(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Catalogue of medieval and renaissance manuscripts in the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Yale University"

Catalogue 

of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts 

in the Beinecke Rare Book 

and Manuscript Library 

Yale University 

VOLUME III: MARSTON MANUSCRIPTS 



\ 



medieval & Renaissance 
texts & studies 



Volume ioo 




Catalogue 

of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts 

in the Beinecke Rare Book 

and Manuscript Library 

Yale University 

VOLUME III: MARSTON MANUSCRIPTS 



BY 

Barbara A. Shailor 



me&icvAl & Renaissance texts & studies 

Binghamton, New York 
1992 



© Copyright 1992 

Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies 

State University of New York at Binghamton 



Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publicatlon Data 

Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library. 

Catalogue of Medieval and Renaissance manuscripts in the Beinecke Rare 
Book and Manuscript Library, Yale University. 

(Medieval 8c Renaissance texts & studies ; v. 34, 48, 100) 

Includes bibliographical references and indexes. 

Contents: v. 1. MSS 1-250-v. 2. MSS 251-500-v. 3. Marston manuscripts. 

1. Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Librai^— Catalogs. 

2. Manuscripts— Connecticut— New Haven— Catalogs. 

3. Manuscripts, Latin (Medieval and modern>-Catalogs. 

4. Manuscripts, Greek (Medieval and modern)— Catalogs. 

5. Manuscripts, Medieval— Connecticut— New Haven— Catalogs. 

6. Manuscripts, Renaissance- Connecticut— New Haven— Catalogs. 

I. Shailor, Barbara A., 1948- . II. Title. 111. Tide: Catalog of Medieval and 

Renaissance manuscripts in the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, 

Yale University. IV. Series. V. Series: Medieval & Renaissance texts 8c studies ; 

V. 34, etc. 

Z662LB4213 1984 Oil'. 31 84-667 

ISBN 0-86698-065-2 (v. I) 

ISBN 0-86698-030-X (v. 2) 

ISBN 0-86698-115-2 (v. 3) 



© 

This book is made to last. 

It is set in Baskerville, smythe-sewn 

and printed on acid-free paper 

to library specifications 



Printed in the United States of America 



Board of Advisors 

A. C. de la Mare 

Consuelo W. Dutschke 

Jane Greenfield 

Richard H. Rouse 



Contents 

Abbreviations ix 

Introduction xvii 

Marston Manuscripts 1 

Indices 569 

Plates 605 



Abbreviations 



Ahhe^ Cat. 



Achten-Knaus 



Anthologia latina 



Aristoteles Latinvs 

Avril and Gous- 
set 

Avril and Zalus- 
ka 

Bertalot 



BHG^ 
BHL 

B. L. 

Bloomfield, Vir- 
tues and Vices 



J. J. G. Alexander and A. C. de la Mare, The Italian 
Manuscripts in the Library of Major J. R. Abbey (New 
York and London, 1969). 

G. Achten and H. Knaus, Deutsche und niederldndische 
Gebetbuchhandschriften der Hessischen Landes- und Hoch- 
schulbibliothek Darmstadt (Darmstadt, 1959). 

A. Riese, ed., Anthologia latina sive poesis latinae supple- 
mentum, I, Carmina in codicibus scripta (Leipzig, 1894- 
1906). 

G. Lacombe, Aristoteles Latinvs. Pars prior (Rome, 
1939); Pars posterior (Cambridge, 1955). 

F. Avril and M.-T. Gousset, Manuscrits enlumines d'ori- 
gine italienne, v. 2 = XIII* siecle (Paris, 1984). 

F. Avril and Y. Zaluska, Manuscrits enlumines d'origine 
italienne, v. 1 = VF-XIP siecles (Paris, 1980). 

L. Bertalot, Initia humanistica latina: Initienverzeichnis 
lateinischer Prosa und Poesie aus der Zeit des 14. bis 16. 
Jahrhunderts (Tubingen, 1985- ). 

Bibliotheca hagiographica graeca, ediderunt Socii Bollan- 
diani, 3rd ed. (Brussels, 1957). 

Bibliotheca hagiographica latina, ediderunt Socii BoUan- 
diani. 

British Library. 

M. W. Bloomfield, et al., Incipits of Latin Works on the 
Virtues and Vices, 1100-1^00 A. D. (Cambridge, 
Mass., 1979). 



Abbreviations 



B.N. 

Branner 

Briquet 



Bursill-Hall, 
Census 



CAG 
Canart 

CC 

CC Com. Med. 
CLA 

Colophons 

Copinger 
Cosenza 

CPL 

CSEL 
CTC 



De la Mare, New 
Research 



Bibliotheque Nadonale. 

R. J. Branner, Manuscript Painting in Paris during the 
Reign of Saint Louis: A Study of Styles (Berkeley, 
1977). 

C. M. Briquet, Les filigranes: Dictionnaire historique des 
marques du papier... 1282 jusqu'en 1600, facs. of the 
1907 edition with supplementary material, ed. A. 
Stevenson (Amsterdam, 1968). 

G. L. Bursill-Hall, A Census of Medieval Latin Grammat- 
ical Manuscripts, Grammatica Speculativa, 4 (Stutt- 
gart-Bad Cannstatt, 1981). 

Commentaria in Aristotelem graeca, 23 vols. + 3 supp. vols. 
(Berlin, 1882-1909). 

P. Canart, "Scribes grecs de la Renaissance," Scriptorium 
17 (1963) pp. 56-82. 

Corpus christianorum. 

Corpus christianorum: Continuatio mediaevalis. 

E. A. Lowe, Codices latini antiquiores (Oxford, 1934-71). 

Colophons de manuscrits occidentaux des origines au XVP 
siecle, 6 vols. (Fribourg, 1965-82). 

W. A. Copinger, Supplement to Main's Repertorium biblio- 
graphicum (Berlin, 1926). 

M. E. Cosenza, Biographical and Bibliographical Dictio- 
nary of the Italian Humanists and of the World of Classi- 
cal Scholarship in Italy, ISOO- 1800 (Boston, 1962-67). 

Clavis patrum latinorum, ed. E. Dekkers, Sacris enidiri 3 
(2nded., 1961). 

Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum. 

V. Brown, F. E. Cranz, P. O. Kristeller, eds., Catalogus 
translationum et commentariorum: Mediaeval and Re- 
naissance Latin Translations and Commentaries (Wash- 
ington, D.C., 1960- ). 

A. C. de la Mare, "New Research on Humanistic 
Scribes in Florence," in A. Garzelli, ed., Miniatura 



Abbreviations 



XI 



De Marinis, La 

legatura 

De Meyier 



De Ricci 



Delaisse, Marrow 
and de Wit, 
Waddesdon 
Manor 

Derolez 



DNB 
Dutschke 

EETS 
Emden, BRUC 

Emden, BRUO 

Eubel 



Exhibition 
Catalogue 

Faye and Bond 



fiorentina de Rinascimento 1440-1525, 2 vols. (Flor- 
ence, 1985). 

T. De Marinis, La legatura artistica in Italia nei secoli XV 
e XVI, 3 vols. (Florence, 1960). 

K. A. de Meyier, "Scribes grecs de la Renaissance. 
Additions et corrections aux repertoires de Vogel- 
Gardthausen, de Patrinelis et de Canart," Scriptorium 
18 (1964) pp. 258-66. 

S. de Ricci, Census of Medieval and Renaissance Manu- 
scripts in the United States and Canada (New York, 
1935-40). 

L. M.J. Delaisse, J. Marrow and J. de Wit, Illuminated 
Manuscripts. The James A. de Rothschild Collection 
at Waddesdon Manor, v. 8 (Fribourg, 1977, for the 
Nadonal Trust by the Office du Livre). 

A. Derolez, Codicologie des manuscrits en ecriture huma- 
nistique sur parchemin, Bibliologia 5-6 (Turnhout, 
1984). 

Dictionary of National Biography. 

D. Dutschke, Census of Petrarch Manuscripts in the United 
States, Censimento dei codici petrarcheschi, 9 (Pad- 
ua, 1986). 

Early English Text Society. 

A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of 
Cambridge to A. D. 1500 (Cambridge, 1963). 

A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of 
Oxford to A. D. 1500 (Oxford, 1957-59). 

C. Eubel, et al., Hierarchia catholica medii aevi..., 8 vols. 
(Mvinster in Westphalia, 1913- ; reprinted Padua, 
1960). 

W. Cahn and J. Marrow, eds., "Medieval and Renais- 
sance Manuscripts at Yale: A Selection," Yale Uni- 
versity Library Gazette 52 (1978) pp. 173-284. 

C. U. Faye, Supplement to the Census of Medieval and Ren- 
aissance Manuscripts in the United States and Canada. 



XII 



Abbreviations 



Continued and edited by W. H. Bond (New York, 
1962). 

Garzelli, Minia- A. Garzelli, ed., Miniatura Jiorentina de Rinascimento 
tura fiorentina 1440-1525, 2 vols. (Florence, 1985). 



Gazette 

GKW 

Glorieux 



Graiix and Mar- 
tin 



Hain 

Harlfinger 
Haureau 

HBS 
HE 

Heawood 
Iter italicum 



Kaeppeli, 
SOPMA 

IMEV 



Yale University Library Gazette. 

Gesamtkatalog der Wiegendrucke (1925- ). 

P. Glorieux, Repertoire des maitres en theohgie de Paris au 
Xlir siecle. Etudes de philosophic medievale 17-18 
(Paris, 1933-34). 

C. Graux and A. Martin, Rapport sur une mission en 
Espagne et en Portugal Notices sommaires..., in Nouvelles 
archives des missions scientijiques et litteraires 2 (1892) 
pp. 1-322. 

L. F. T. Hain, Repertorium bibliographicum, in quo libri 
omnes ah arte typographica inventa usque ad annum MD 
(Stuttgart, 1826-38). 

D. and J. Harlfinger, Wasserzeichen aus griechischen Hand- 
schriften (Berlin, v. 1: 1974; 2: 1980). 

B. Haureau, Initia operum scriptorum latinorum medii 
potissimum aevi ex codicibus manuscriptis..., 8 vols. 
(Turnhout, 1973-74). 

Heniy Bradshaw Society. 

C. Wordsworth, ed. Horae Eboracenses, Surtees Society 
132 (1920). 

E. Heawood, Watermarks, Mainly of the 17th and 18th 
Centuries (Monumenta Chartae Papyraceae I) (Hil- 
versum, 1950). 

P. O. Kristeller, Iter italicum accedunt alia itinera, 5 vols. 
(London and Leiden, 1963-90). 

T. Kaeppeli, Scriptores ordinis praedicatorum medii aevi, 3 
vols. (Rome, 1970-80). 

C. Brown and R. H. Robbins, The Index of Middle Eng- 
lish Verse (New York, 1943). Supplement by R. H. 
Robbins and J. L. Cutler (Lexington, 1965). 



Abbreviations 



XIII 



lUPI 

Karpozilos 
Ker, MLGB 
Ker, MMBL 
Lambert, BHM 

Leclercq, 1951 

Leclercq, 1961 

Leroquais, LH 

Liefdnck, Maat- 
schappij 

Lyell Cat. 

Meertens 

MGH 

Missale Romanum 

MSS dates 
Nichipor 



M. Santagata, Incipitario unificato delta poesia italiana, 2 
vols. (Modena, 1988). 

A. Karpozilos, "The Yale University Manuscripts of 
Andreas Darmarius," Hellenika 26 (1973) pp. 67-71. 

N. R. Ker, Medieval Libraries of Great Britain, 2nd ed. 
(London, 1964). 

N. R. Ker, Medieval Manuscripts in British Libraries (Ox- 
ford, 1969- ). 

B. Lambert, Bibliotheca Hieronymiana Manuscripta, In- 
strumenta Patristica, IV, 4 vols, in 6 pts. (Steenbrug- 
ge, 1969-72). 

J. Leclercq, "Manuscrits cisterciens dans les biblio- 
theques dTtalie," Analecta Sacri Ordinis Cisterciensis 7 
(1951) pp. 71-77. 

J. Leclercq, "Textes et manuscrits cisterciens dans les 
bibliotheques des Etats-Unis," Traditio 17 (1961) pp. 
163-83. 

V. Leroquais, Les livres d'heures, manuscrits de la BibUo- 
theqv£ Nationale (Paris, 1927-43). 

Codices 168-360 Societatis cui nomen Maatschappij der 
Nederlandsche Letterkunde descripsit G. I. Lieftinck. 
Biblioteca Universitatis Leidensis. Codices Manu- 
scripti, V. 1 (Leiden, 1948). 

A. C. de la Mare, Catalogue of the Collection of Medieval 
Manuscripts Bequeathed to the Bodleian Library Oxford 
by James P. R. Lyell (Oxford, 1971). 

M. Meertens, De Godsvrucht in de Nederlanden; naar 
Handschriften van Gebedenboeken der XV Eeuw. Leu- 
vense Studien en Tekstuitgaven 1-3, 6 (1930-34). 

Monumenta Germaniae historica. 

R. Lippe, ed., Missale Romanum Mediolani 1474 in Hen- 
ry Bradshaw Society 17, 33 (1899, 1907). 

Catalogue des manuscrits en ecriture latine portant des indi- 
cations de date, de lieu ou de copiste (Paris, 1959- ). 

W. N. Nichipor, "Marginalia," Yale University Library 
Gazette 58 (1984) pp. 186-87. 



XIV 



Abbreviations 



OCT 
Olivier 

Omont 



Pacht and Alex- 
ander 

Parkes, Cursive 
Book Hands 

Parkes, Kebk 
College 

Patrinelis 



Perdrizet 



PG 

Phillipps Studies 
Piccard 

PL 

Plummer, Last 
Flowering 

PMLA 

PO 

Reynolds, Texts 
and Transmis- 
sion 



Oxford Classical Texts. 

J.-M. Olivier, "Les manuscrits grecs de I'Archivo-Bib- 
lioteca del Calbildo metropolitano (La Sec) de Sara- 
gosse," Scriptorium 30 (1976) pp. 52-57. 

H. Omont, Facsimiles des manuscrits grecs des XV et XVF 
siecles (Paris, 1887). 

O. Pacht and J. J. G. Alexander, Illuminated Manuscripts 
in the Bodleian Library, 3 vols. (Oxford, 1966-73). 

M. B. Parkes, English Cursive Book Hands 1250-1500 
(Oxford, 1969). 

M. B. Parkes, The Medieval Manuscripts of Keble College 
Oxford (London, 1979). 

C. G. Patrinelis, ""E^Xrivec; KoSiKOYpacpoi," 'ETiexnpK; 
ToO MeaaicoviKoO 'Ap^eiou, vols. 8-9 (1958-59) 
(Athens, 1961) pp. 62-125. 

P. Perdrizet, Le calendrier parisien a la fin du moyen age. 
Publications de la Faculte des Lettres de VUniversite de 
Strasbourg 63 (Paris, 1933). 

Patrologiae cursus completus, series graeca, accurante J.-P. 
Migne. 

A. N. L. Munby, Phillipps Studies {C^nnhndge, 1951-60). 

G. Piccard, Die Wasserzeichenkartei Piccard im Haupt- 
staatsarchiv Stuttgart {Stuttgart, 1961- ). 

Patrologiae cursus completvs, series latina, accurante J.-P. 
Migne. 

J. Plummer, The Last Flowering: French Painting in Man- 
uscripts H20-1530, exhib. cat. (New York and Lon- 
don, 1982). 

Publications of the Modem Language Association of Ameri- 
ca. 

Patrologia orientalis (Paris, 1907- ). 

L. D. Reynolds, et al., Texts and Transmission: A Survey 
of the Latin Classics (Oxford, 1983). 



Abbreviations 



XV 



RH 
Richard 



Robinson, Cam- 
bridge 

Sarum Missal 



Schneyer 

Sinclair 

Sonet 

SR 
Stegmiiller 

Stegmiiller, Sent. 

Tenneroni 

Teubner 

The Medieval 
Book 

Thomson, Latin 
Bookhands 

Thorndike and 
Kibre 



U. Chevalier, Repertorium hymnologicum, v. 1-4 (Louvain, 
1892-1921); v. 5-6 (Brussels. 1920-21). 

M. Richard, Repertoire des bibliotheques et des catalogues de 
manitscrits grecs,, 2nd ed. (Paris, 1958); Supplement 
(1964). 

P. R. Robinson, Catalogue of Dated and Datable Manuscripts 
c. 737-1600 in Cambridge Libraries (Cambridge, 1988). 

J. W. Legg, The Sarum Missal, edited from three early man- 
uscripts (Oxford, 1916). 

J. B. Schneyer, Repertorium der lateinischen Sermones des 
Mittelalters fur die Zeit von 1150-1350. Beitrage zur 
Geschichte der Philosophie und Theologie des Mit- 
telalters 43 (Miinster, 1969- ). 

K. V. Sinclair, Descnptive Catalogue of Medieval and Re- 
naissance Western Manuscripts in Australia (Sydney, 
1969). 

J. Sonet, Repertoire d'incipit de prieres en ancien frangais. 
Societe de Publications Romanes et Frangaises 54 (Ge- 
neva, 1956). 

Statutes of the Realm; witii references to 1810-28 ed., v. 1. 

F. Stegmiiller, Repertorium biblicum medii aevi (Madrid, 
1950- ). 

F. Stegmiiller, Repertorium commentariorum in Sententias 
Petri Lombardi (Wiirzburg, 1947). 

A. Tenneroni, Inizii di antiche poesie italiane religiose e 
morali (Florence, 1909). 

Bibliotheca scrip torum graecorum et romanorum teub- 
neriana. 

B. A. Shailor, The Medieval Book, exhib. cat. (Nev^f Ha- 
ven, 1988; reprinted Toronto, 1991). 

S. H. Thomson, Latin Bookhands of the Later Middle Ages 
ii^<9- 750(9 (Cambridge, 1969). 

L. Thorndike and P. Kibre, A Catalogue of Incipits of 
Mediaeval Scientific Writings in Latin, 2nd ed. (Cam- 
bridge, Mass., 1963). 



XVI 



Abbreviations 



Ullman 



Vogel and 
Gardthausen 



Walters Art 
Gallery, Book- 
binding 

Walther, Initia 



Walther, Sprich- 
worter 



Watson, B. L. 

Watson, Oxford 

Weale, South 
Kensington 

Wilmart 

Ziskind Catalogue 



B. L. Ullman, Petrarch Manuscripts in the United States^ 
Censimento dei codici petrarcheschi, 1 (Padua, 
1964); also in Italia medioetjale e umanistica 5 (1962) 
pp. 443-75. 

M. Vogel and V. Gardthausen, Die griechischen Schreiber 
des Mittelalters und der Renaissance. Beihefte zum Zen- 
tralblatt fur Bibliothekswesen 33 (Leipzig, 1909). 

The History of Bookbinding 525-1950 A. A, exhib. cat.. 
The Walters Art Gallery (Baltimore, 1957). 

H. Walther, Initia carminum ac versuum medii aevi poste- 
rioris latinorum, Carmina medii aevi posterioris latina, 
i, 2nd ed. (Gotdngen, 1969). 

H. Walther, Lateinische Sprichworter und Sentenzen des 
Mittelalters, Carmina medii aevi posterioris ladna, ii 
(Gotdngen, 1963-86). 

A. G. Watson, Catalogue of Dated and Datable Manus- 
cripts c. 700-1600 in the Department of Manuscripts, 
The British Library (London, 1979). 

A. G. Watson, Catalogue of Dated and Datable Manu- 
scripts c. 435-1600 in Oxford Libraries (Oxford, 1984). 

W. H. J. Weale, Bookbindings and Rubbing of Bindings in 
the National Art Library, South Kensington Museum 
(London, 1894, 1898). 

A. Wilmart, Auteurs spirituals et textes devots du moyen age 
latin (Paris, 1932). 

B. M. W. Knox, "The Ziskind Collection of Greek Man- 
uscripts," Yale University Library Gazette 32 (1957) 
pp. 38-56. 



Introduction 



THE THIRD VOLUME OF THE Catalogue of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the 
Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library of Yale University is devoted to the 
Marston Collection — a group of some 230 manuscripts collected by Thomas E. 
Marston preserved in the Beinecke Library as a distinct /onrf, separate from the 
General Collection of early manuscripts. MSS 1-500 of the General Collection are 
described in the first two volumes of this series (Vol. I: 1984; Vol. II: 1987). 

Acquired by the late Thomas Marston primarily during the 1940s and 1950s, 
the collection is extremely rich in classical authors and major Renaissance texts; 
the Marston manuscripts, which constitute one of the major private North Ameri- 
can collections of the 20th century, compare favorably with the manuscripts 
acquired by Philip Hofer, C. L. Ricketts, Henry Huntington, and Phyllis G. and 
John D. Gordan. 

It is the purpose of this introduction to survey briefly the life and collection of 
Thomas E. Marston (1904-84), and to outline the format and layout of the 
individual entries and index. 



THOMAS EWART MARSTON, BORN IN CHICAGO IN 1904, had throughout his life a 
close affiliation with Yale University. A graduate of Yale College in 1927 with the 
A. B. degree, he entered the Yale Graduate School in 1929 in the areas of Egypto- 
logy and ancient history. Marston then entered the Harvard Graduate School, 
where he received both the M. A. (1936) and Ph. D. (1939) degrees in European 
history. His doctoral dissertation, on Britain's Imperial Role in the Red Sea Area, 
1800-70, was published in 1961. During World War II and the Korean War he 
served in several military capacities, both as an evaluation analyst in the Army Air 
Force and later as colonel in the United States Army Intelligence. After military 
service he returned to Yale where he became Curator of Classics, and then of 
Medieval and Renaissance Literature until his retirement in 1973. Marston was an 
active and generous Trustee of the Yale University Library Associates for the 
fifty-one years between 1933 and his death in 1984; he made frequent pledges to 
the Yale library for the acquisition of rare books and manuscripts. 



XVIII Introduction 

It was during Thomas Marston's early years at Yale that he began collecting 
medieval and Renaissance manuscripts. The late Cora E. Lutz remembered vividly 
a course in Latin satire taught by G. Lincoln Hendrickson, Professor of Classics, in 
which both she and Thomas Marston were students. While other members of the 
class were studying the works of Juvenal and Persius from modern printed books, 
Marston was eagerly buying and using both early manuscripts and incunables for 
his texts. Many of these Juvenal volumes, which formed the nucleus of his early 
collection and which were presented by him to Yale in 1936 in memory of his 
father, are now catalogued as part of the general collections within the Beinecke 
Library. 

Over the years Marston developed wide-ranging collecting interests. His service 
in the Middle East inspired him to acquire a small number of early Turkish, 
Arabic, Greek, Persian, Ethiopic and Slavonic manuscripts. He was an avid collec- 
tor of 15th- and 16th-century printed books, with a special interest in Roman poets 
such as Catullus, Horace, Tibullus, and Martial. In 1939 he gave to the Yale 
Library a collection of first editions of W. Somerset Maugham, in addition to 35 
autograph letters, four publisher's contracts, and four sets of corrected proofs of 
stories by Maugham. In 1960 he presented 87 maps to the library. 

Throughout his career as collector, however, Marston was most enthusiastic 
about Western manuscripts produced in the Middle Ages and Renaissance. 
Although Marston began his collecting with the Latin classics, he soon broadened 
his scope to include texts written in later periods and he developed in time more 
far-reaching principles for adding volumes for his personal library. In a letter dated 
1 May 1961 Marston wrote to the University Librarian, James T. Babb: 

The collection is designed around these aspects: 

1. to show a typical monastic library of the Twelfth Century, 

2. to show a typical humanistic library of the Fifteenth Century, and 

3. to provide representative texts illustrating Thirteenth and Fourteenth 
Century intellectual activity. 

Hence, in addition to the works of Ovid, Juvenal, Persius, Seneca, and Cicero, he 
actively sought out the texts, translations, and commentaries by Leonardo Bruni, 
Ambrogio Traversari, Guarino of Verona, Lorenzo Valla, and other members of 
their literary circles. Manuscripts from 15th-century Italy, both in Latin and Italian, 
constitute a major portion of the Marston collection, and for some authors the 
collection approached comprehensiveness. Hence, the Marston collection contains 
a significant proportion of items that can be attributed to 15th-century Italy, 
written both in Latin and Italian. As a result of Marston's enthusiasm for the 
Renaissance, for example, the Beinecke Library now houses the largest collection 
of manuscripts of Leonardo Bruni's works outside of Italy (see J. Hankins, "Bruni 
Manuscripts in North America: a Handlist," Nuovi sludi stoiici 10 [1991] pp. 55-90). 
The Marston collection is also interesting from a codicological perspective. 



Introduction XIX 

Many of the items are in an excellent state of preservation, with early boards and 
flyleaves intact, and with only minor restoration and repairs. Because Marston 
appreciated the artistic beauty of early bookbindings, he seldom had a volume 
rebound. Marston was less inspired by the elaborate decoration of a volume than 
by the text(s) it contained; although he acquired a few manuscripts illuminated by 
well-known artists of considerable accomplishment, the collection is far richer in 
manuscripts of textual, paleographical, and codicological interest. An example of 
Marston's perspicacity in seeking out text manuscripts is the remarkable group of 
12th- and 13th-century manuscripts whose provenance can be traced back to the 
Cistercian abbey of Hautecombe in Savoy. 

Unfortunately, Thomas Marston's zeal in collecting manuscripts far exceeded 
his interest in keeping records about the items he purchased. The files in the 
Beinecke Library contain very little information beyond that recorded in the Faye 
and Bond Supplement. For those manuscripts not listed in Faye and Bond, there is 
even less information. Marston often jotted down notes, in pencil, in a somewhat 
cramped but regular script on the front pastedown or flyleaf of a volume. He did 
not usually indicate the source of his information, much of which we have not 
been able to verify. In those cases where the information was erroneous, we have 
not included reference to his notes. In other instances, we have cited his opinion, 
although its accuracy may be open to question. 

Marston's devotion to book collecting, which began in the 1920s, extended into 
the 1960s. When Faye and Bond issued in 1962 their Supplement to the Census of 
Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the United States and Canada, there was a 
total of 276 items listed under his name. For a number of reasons this list does not 
accurately reflect the collection as it exists today and as it is catalogued in this 
volume. First, since Marston continued to acquire manuscripts after 1962, the last 
numbered item today bears the shelf-mark "Marston MS 287." Second, before Yale 
purchased the bulk of the Marston manuscript collection in 1962, Marston had 
sold or put up for auction more than thirty manuscripts. He sold nineteen manu- 
scripts (Marston MSS 5, 58, 65, 66, 71, 84, 108, 110, 126, 177, 183, 191, 193, 206, 
207, 221, 224, 237, and item no. 1 below) in December 1961 through Sotheby's. 
He sold an additional thirteen manuscripts in January 1962 to Laurence Witten, 
who auctioned the majority of them through Sotheby's in 1962 (Marston MSS 3, 
21, 68, 115, 165), in 1966 (Marston MS 173), and in 1974 (Marston MSS 44, 75, 
133, 178). Third, Marston donated some volumes from his collection to the 
Beinecke Library and these now form part of the general collection; the descrip- 
tions of these manuscripts appear in Volumes 1 and II of the catalogue. Fourth, in 
December 1961 Marston gave five manuscripts to the Yale School of Music Library 
(Marston MSS 19, 20, 103, 121, and no. 1 below). 

The following concordance is intended to augment and to update the list in the 
Faye and Bond Supplement. For those items currently part of the Marston Collec- 
tion and described in this catalogue we provide the shelf-mark which the manu- 



XX Introduction 

scripts had while Marston owned diem (the earlier Marston shelf-marks have been 
replaced by the numbers assigned in the Faye and Bond, Supplement). For each 
item recorded in Faye and Bond, but not described in Volume III, we attempt to 
give either its present location (at Yale or elsewhere), or to indicate when and 
where it was sold. The previous shelf-mark is given when known. 

Marston MS Old Number Comment 



sold to Witten in 1962; sold at Sotheby's, 10 December 
1962, lot 119, to Dawson 

sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 185, to A. G. 
Thomas; his cat. 12 (1963), no. 5, and re-offered in his 
cats. 14 (1964), no. 13, and 16 (1965), no. 4; resold at 
Sodieby's, 10 July 1967, lot 61, to Miss H. Blane 



1 


39 


2 


6 


3 


179 


4 


59 


5 


182 



6 


184 


7 


185 


8 


29 


9 


219 


10 


69 


11 


132 


12 


— 


13 


_ 


14 


„ 


15 


51 


16 


260 


17 


215 


18 


216 


19 


— 


20 


— 


21 


13 


22 


32 


23 


117 


24 


125 


25 


129 


26 


145 


27 


190 


28 


149 


29 


206 


30 


90 



Ferrini, cat. 1 (1987), no. 66 
No information available 
No information available 



Yale School of Music Library MS 61 (uncatalogued) 
Yale School of Music Library MS 60 (uncatalogued) 
sold to Witten in 1962; sold at Sotheby's, 10 December 
1962, lot 115, toMaggs 



Introduction 




31 


256 


32 


213 


33 


— 


34 


20 


35 


170 


36 


240 


37 


253 


38 


188 


39 


62 


40 


242 


41 


_ 


42 


222 


43 


228 


44 


157 


45 


141 


46 


189 


47 


144 


48 


200 


49 


74 


50 


138 


51 


187 


52 


224 


53 


218 


54 


217? 


55 


210 


56 


252 


57 


— 


58 


177 



XXI 



59 


181 


60 


172 


61 


I72[sk] 


62 


171 


63 


168 


64 


148 


65 


161 



Beinecke MS 450 (vol. II, pp. 400-402) 



Beinecke MS 319 (Vol. II, pp. 125-26) 



sold to Witten in 1962; sold at Sotheby's, 9 December 
1974, lot 43, to Dr. Knight; British Rail Pension Fund; 
J. Paul Getty, Jr.; H. Tenschert, cat. 25 (1990), no. 17 



sold to Witten in 1962; recent provenance and present 
location unknown 



Beinecke MS 328 (vol. 11, pp. 146-47) 
sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 186, to Quar- 
itch; private collector, Cambridge, Mass.; re-sold at 
Sotheby's, 13 December 1976, lot 60, to Quaritch; now 
Aberystwyth, National Library of Wales MS 21587 D 



sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 182, to Heil- 
brun 



XXII Introduction 

66 225 sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 187, to Quar- 

itch 

sold to Witten in 1962; now Florence, Biblioteca Nazi- 
onale Nuov. Acq. 1129 



sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 191, to A. G. 
Thomas; his cat. 12 (1963), no. 2 



sold to Witten in 1962; sold at Sotheby's, 9 December 
1974, lot 45, to Gleeson 



67 


139 


68 


211 


69 


133 


70 


153 


71 


- 


72 


183 


73 


70 


74 


83 


75 


64 


76 


89 


77 


96 


78 


100 


79 


101 


80 


107 


81 


114 


82 


115 


83 


166 


84 


151 


85 


176 


86 


36 


87 


40 


88 


11 


89 & 89A 


4 


90 


52 


91 


54 


92 


30 


93 


78 


94 


80 


95 


262 


96 


94 


97 


95 


98 


102 


99 


34 


100 


97 


101 


— 



sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 183, to Daw- 
son; re-sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1972, lot 39, to 
Traylen 



Beinecke MS 358 (vol. II, pp. 201-2) 



Introduction 




102 


116 


103 


— 


104 


26 


105 


48 


106 


65 


107 


68 


108 


106 



XXIII 



Yale School of Music Library MS 59 (uncatalogued) 



sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 184, to Davis 
and Orioli; re-sold at Sotheby's, 5 July 1965, lot 205, to 
Maggs; sold in 1966 to Canterbury University Library, 
Christchurch, New Zealand 

109 93 sold to Witten in 1962; his sale, cat. 8 (1978), no. 98; 

Sotheby's, 23 June 1987, lot 92 

110 86 sold at Sotheby's, U December 1961, lot 192, to Quar- 

itch 



111 


44 


112 


7 


113 


113 


114 


71 


115 


61 


116 


58 


117 


14 


118 


27 


119 


142 


120 


— 


121 


— 


122 


239 


123 


202 


124 


42 


125 


135 


126 


75 


127 


22 


128 


23 


129 


92 


130 


111 


131 


72 


132 


98 


133 


169 



sold to Witten in 1962; sold at Sotheby's, 10 December 
1962, lot 120, to Maggs; B. S. Cron (Handlist, 1965, no. 
21) 



no information available 

Yale School of Music Library MS 63 (uncatalogued) 



sold at Sotheby's, U December 1961, lot 188, to A. G. 
Thomas; his cat. 12 (1963), no. 4; B. S. Cron (Handlist, 
1965, no. 22) 



sold to Witten in 1962; sold at Sotheby's, 9 December 
1974, lot 44, to Van der Merckt 



XXIV Introdtiction 



sold to Witten in 1962; his sale, cat. 6 (1975), no. 8 
Beinecke MS 308 (vol. II, pp. 97-99) 



134 


67 


135 


8 


136 


28 


137 


— 


138 


122 


139 


10 


140 


82 


141 


91 


142 


109 


143 


— 


144 


150 


145 


223 


146 


— 


147 


193 


148 


_ 


149 


174 


150 


226 


151 


123 


152 


131 


153 


128 


154 


154 


155 


251 


156 


248 


157 


130 


158 


126 


159 


136 


160 


85 


161 


41 


162 


254 


163 


163 


164 


164 


165 


45 



166 


2 


167 


165 


168 


195 


169 


47 


170 


— 


171 


99 


172 


124 



no information available 

Beinecke MS 327 (vol. II, pp. 143-46) 
Beinecke MS 415 (vol. II, pp. 327-29) 



sold to Witten in 1962; sold at Sotheby's, 9 December 
1974, lot 47, to Van der Merckt; L. Moorthamers, sale, 
Brussels, 12 February 1977, lot 169; now Brussels, 
Bibliotheque Royale, IV.llOl 



Beinecke MS 339 (vol. II, pp. 166-69) 



Introduction XXV 

173 127 sold to Witten in 1962; sold at Sotheby's, 1 1 July 1966, 

lot 249, to Measures 



174 


50 


175 


15 


176 


249 


177 


16 



sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 181, to Wit- 
ten 
178 53 sold to Witten in 1962; sold at Sotheby's, 9 December 

1974, to Quaritch; now Chicago, Newberry Library MS 
97.3 



179 


178 


180 


119 


181 


56 


182 


60 


183 


63 


184 


184 


185 


105 


186 


152 


187 


197 


188 


73 


189 


192 


190 


76 


191 


265 


192 


134 


193 


237 


194 


250 


195 


— 


196 


198 


197 


238 


198 


155 


199 


258 


200 


18 


201 


201 


202 


204 


203 


203 


204 


84 


205 


66 


206 


244 



sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 190, to A. G. 
Thomas; his cat. 13 (1963), no. 1 and cat. 15 (1964), 
no. 2 



sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 194, to Tray- 
len; his cat. 58 (1963), no. 43 

sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 178, to H. P. 
Kraus; his cat. 100 (1962), no. 3 

Beinecke MS 338 (vol. II, pp. 165-66) 



sold atSoOieby's, 11 December 1961, lot 180, to Vennor 



XXVI Introduction 

207 259 sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 196, to H. P. 

Kraus; collection of Peter and Irene Ludwig; now 
Malibu, California, J. Paul Getty Museum, MS Ludwig 
XI.l 



208 


137 


209 


87 


210 


207 


211 


88 


212 


208 


213 


243 


214 


209 


215 


156 


216 


143 


217 


261 


218 


212 


219 


19 


220 


245 


221 


255 


222 


246 


223 


108 


224 


263 


225 


25 


226 


220 


227 


no 


228 


146 


229 


112 


230 


264 


231 


35 


232 


247 


233 


5 


234 


160 


235 


162 


236 


24 


237 


12 



sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 193, to Heil- 
brun 



sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 195, to Wit- 
ten; to H. P. Kraus; "a private Swiss collection"; re-sold 
at Sotheby's, 18 June 1991, lot 90 



sold at Sotheby's, 11 December 1961, lot 179, to 
Maggs for Major J. R. Abbey (JA.7122); Abbey sale, 
Sotheby's 19 June 1989, lot 3012, to H. Tenschert; his 
cat. 25 (1990), no. 6 

238 - Beinecke MS 506 (uncatalogued) 

239 33 



Introduction 




240 


38 


241 


121 


242 


118 


243 


104 


244 


— 


245 


49 


246 


— 


247 


191 


248 


241 


249 


113 


250 


46 


251 


81 


252 


9 


253 


37 


254 


120 


255 


227 


256 


103 


257 


175 


258 


57 


259 


55 


260 


158 


261 


214 


262 


43 


263 


199 


264 


196 


265 


159 


266 


140 


267 


147 


268 


3 


269 


17 


270 


21 


271 


1 


272 


_ 


273 


194 


274 


173 


275 


221 


276 


31 


277 


77 


278 


63 


279 


205 


280 


229 



XXVII 



Beinecke MS 380 (vol. II, pp. 239-41) 
Beinecke MS 326 (vol. II, pp. 141-43) 



no information available 



281 230 



XXVIII Introduction 



282 


231 


283 


232 


284 


233 


285 


234 


286 


235 


287 


236 



In addition to those manuscripts listed in Faye and Bond we can add a number of 
items formerly belonging to Thomas E. Marston, the present location of which is 
unknown: 1. Augustine, Confessiones, etc., Florence, s. XV^; sold at Sotheby's, 11 
December 1961, lot 189, to A. G. Thomas; his cat. 12 (1963), no. 3, renoffered in 
his cats. 14 (1964), no. 11, and 16 (1965), no. 1; re-sold at Sotheby's, 10 July 1967, 
lot 59, to Milne. 2. New Testament, Latin, with glosses, s. XII^; sold at Sotheby's, 
10 December 1962, lot 114, to A. G. Thomas; his cat. 12 (1963), no. 10. 3. Bible, 
Spain, s. XIII"; sold at Sotheby's, 10 December 1962, lot 116, to Maggs. 4. Gregory 
IX, pope, Decretales, Liber Sextus, Bologna, s. XIII/XIV; sold at Sotheby's, 10 
December 1962, lot 117, to A. G. Thomas; his cat. 12 (1963), no. 7. 

Two manuscripts were donated by Marston to other libraries at Yale University: 

1. Yale School of Music Library MS 62 (uncatalogued; not recorded in Faye and 
Bond): Opera varia, in Greek, with musical notation throughout, Byzantium, s. 
XVI. 

2. Yale Medical Historical Library MS 51 (Faye and Bond, p. 63). 

The description of each manuscript currently in the Marston collection follows, 
for the most part, the metliodological considerations and explanations of format 
as presented in Vol. I of this series (pp. xix-xxi of the Introduction). Those 
comments are repeated here, with some further clarification, for the reader's 
convenience. 

I. Heading 

The heading of each entry consists of the call number, in bold type, in the first line 
to the left. The number is preceded in every case by "Marston" to distinguish 
items in this collection from those in the general collection; the designation 
"Marston" should always be included in references to these manuscripts. The 
known or probable place of origin and date, known or approximate, appear in the 
first line to the right. The suprascript notations in, 1, med, 2, ex refer to the 
beginning, first half, middle, second half, end of the century; 2/4 denotes the 
second quarter of a century whereas, s. XIV/XV denotes the period around the 
turn of a century. Multiple places and/or dates appear for composite codices or 
for items that may have been copied in one location and period and decorated at 
another place or time. The second line provides an author and short title, to the 



Introduction XXIX 

left, and reference(s) to plates at the end of the volume, on the right. 

II. Contents 

As a rule we record texts in the sequence in which they occur in the manuscript 
and give a leaf citation for the beginning and conclusion of each article. Arabic 
numerals designate the particular texts (articles). Roman numerals appear if the 
manuscript is composed of physically discrete sections, as when booklets were 
bound together into a single codex. Text identifications and bibliographical 
citations, when available, follow immediately the incipits and explicits for an 
article. In the case of some texts (e. g., liturgical texts, Bible prefaces) when incipits 
and explicits are often not useful, a brief identification (and bibliographical 
citation, if appropriate) is noted instead. 

Rubrics and headings written in display script are here printed in italics. 
Transcriptions of incipits and explicits attempt to retain the original orthography 
of the text; abbreviations and ligatures are expanded silently. Parallel oblique lines 
(//) indicate that the text begins or ends imperfectly, or that a passage has been 
omitted from the text. Square brackets ([]) denote editorial intervention or 
problems of interpretation (e.g., [?]). The use of [sic] is restricted to readings that 
may appear peculiar to the reader but which do, in fact, appear in the text. 
Asterisks occur when letters, words or phrases are illegible due to erasure or 
damage by water, rodents, etc. 

III. Physical Description 

The physical specifications of the codex (with multiple descriptions for composite 
items) are divided into several paragraphs arranged in the following order (it has 
sometimes been necessary to adopt slightly altered formats, as in the case of rolls 
and fragments): 

a. Material on which a manuscript is written. Adjectives that describe the quality 
of the parchment or references to watermarks listed in standard works such as 
Briquet, Piccard, and Harlfinger may follow in parentheses. Number of leaves and 
foliation are given, with flyleaves designated by small Roman numerals before and 
after the numbers of leaves of die text. It is presumed that flyleaves are contempo- 
rary with a binding unless otherwise stated. Dimensions of the folio, with dimen- 
sions of the written space in parentheses, record the height and width respectively, 
in millimeters. After the number of columns and lines is the description of the 
physical arrangement of the page: bounding lines (rulings that delineate the 
written space), the instruments or materials used for ruling (hard point, crayon, 
lead, ink), and prickings. For those manuscripts produced in Italy in the fifteenth 
century, we refer to the helpful series of numbered diagrams included in A. 
Derolez, Codicologie des manuscrits en ecriture humanistique sur parchemin, Bibliologia 



XXX Introduction 

5-6 (Turnhout, 1984). Because it has become apparent while cataloguing the 
manuscripts in the Marston collection that much of what Derolez has outlined for 
humanistic manuscripts written on parchment is also applicable for items originat- 
ing in Italy in the fifteenth century that were written on paper and in non-hu- 
manistic scripts, we also frequently provide references to his work for manuscripts 
with these characteristics. 

b. Collation; catchwords, leaf and/or quire signatures. If tliere are several 
designs or arrangements of catchwords and signatures, we attempt to list them and 
to record where they occur. 

c. Scribes, scripts. Information on the identity of scribe(s), if available, occurs 
here or under the section devoted to Provenance. 

d. Decoration. The main kinds of decoration are described hierarchically, 
beginning with the most elaborate and proceeding to the simplest. If this portion 
of the description is exceedingly long, as is true in the case of lavishly illuminated 
manuscripts, we divide the discussion into several distinct paragraphs. Attributions 
by art historians and bibliographical citations concerning the illuminator or school 
of illumination are noted wherever possible. 

e. Imperfections. We record significant damage or repair to the item that is not 
mentioned elsewhere in the entry. When the manuscript is in good physical 
condition, the paragraph is omitted. 

f. Binding. Extensive comments on the structure of the binding have been 
compiled by J. Greenfield. Plate 1 illustrates different designs of endbands. Those 
portions of the binding composed of manuscript fragments are also discussed 
here; often, however, their poor state of preservation or the lack of continuous 
text hinders us from describing them in great detail or from identifying precisely 
the text(s). For many of the early bindings, the description is often divided into 
two paragraphs, with the first discussing the internal structure and the second 
devoted to the boards, outer covering, hardware, and other external features. 

IV. Provenance 

This portion of the entry addresses the questions: Where and when was the manu- 
script produced? Who were its former owners, both individuals and institutions? 
When and from whom did Thomas Marston acquire the item? Since all manu- 
scripts in the collection were purchased by the Yale University Library Associates 
in 1962 for Yale, this information is not repeated in each entry. Evidence of prior 
ownership is presented even if its importance is unclear. Opening words of the se- 
cundo folio are appended below the paragraph for most Western manuscripts be- 
fore 1500. We provide the secundo folio for booklets in a composite manuscript, but 
not for fragments or for codices where the beginning of the volume is imperfect. 



Introduction XXXI 

V. Bibliography 

Bibliographical citations occur in the following order: 1. De Ricci and/or Faye and 
Bond; 2. Exhibition Catalogue prepared in 1978 by Walter Cahn and James Marrow; 
3. The Medieval Book, catalogue of an exhibition written by Barbara A. Shailor in 
1988 (reprinted by the University of Toronto Press, 1991). Other references not 
cited in the text of the entry are listed in chronological order of publication. 

VI. Indices 

Multiple indices (1-7) provide access to information in the descriptions: 

1. MSS arranged by country (or region) of origin and by century. 

2. Dated MSS. 

3. General Index: persons, places, authors, etc. There are rather lengthy entries 
for Saints, Illuminations (listed by subjects illustrated). Bindings, the Secundo folio 
references, and Watermarks. 

4. Illuminators and Scribes. 

5. Provenance: individuals and institutions associated with manuscripts. 

6. Other MSS cited. 

7. Incipits for both identified and unidentified texts. 

VII. Plates 

Financial considerations preclude the inclusion of photographic reproductions of 
each item or of each part of a composite codex; we do not illustrate items that are 
poorly preserved. We exclude account books, diplomas, documents, and the like. 
The plates are arranged in approximate chronological order according to place of 
origin. Photographs of bindings are grouped together at the end; the drawing of 
endbands by Jane Greenfield occurs at the beginning. 



I AM GRATEFUL TO MANY COLLEAGUES for their continuing help and support during 
this entire project. The Board of Advisors for this volume has offered invaluable 
assistance in the following ways: A. C. de la Mare examined the Italian humanistic 
manuscripts and offered opinions on their dates and places of origin; Consuelo W. 
Dutschke read all of the catalogue descriptions in draft format and provided 
special assistance with both the liturgical and Italian vernacular manuscripts; Jane 
Greenfield compiled the detailed analysis of structures for the medieval and early 
Renaissance bindings, as well as information on the origin and date of each 
binding; Richard H. Rouse, who read the descriptions in draft format and advised 



XXXII Introduction 

on the dating and place of most non-humanistic manuscripts, was especially helpful 
in dating and localizing items from the twelfth through fourteenth centuries. 

Over the past five years many scholars have shared their expertise with me 
either when they were visiting in New Haven or through personal correspondence. 
Among those to whom I am indebted for their assistance with this volume are: J. 
J. G. Alexander, Thomas Amos, Lilian Armstrong, Francois Avril, Bernhard 
Bischoff, Virginia Brown, Walter Cahn, Albert Derolez, Dennis Dutschke, A. S. G. 
Edwards, Hugh Feiss, Mirella Ferrari, David Ganz, Michael Gullick, Jeffrey Ham- 
burger, James Hankins, Dieter Harlfinger, Michel Huglo, Ranee Katzenstein, Laura 
Light, James Marrow, Paul Meyvaert, John Monfasani, Francis Newton, Timothy 
Noone, W. Keith Percival, Julian Plante, Emil Polak, Jean Preston, Michael D. 
Reeve, Kathleen L. Scott, Patricia Stirnemann, Andrew Watson, Roger Wieck. My 
colleague, James M. Heath, meticuously proofread the volume in preparation for 
publication. 

The following individuals have been instrumental in helping to trace the 
provenance of many of the Marston manuscripts: Christopher de Hamel of 
Sotheby's, Joshua Lipton of H. P. Kraus, and the bookdealers Bernard Rosenthal 
and Laurence Witten. In addition, we are thankful to the staff of the Hill Monastic 
Manuscript Library and of the Institut de Recherche et d'Histoire des Textes in 
Paris for their assistance with identifying incipits and manuscripts. 

Throughout the preparation of this volume I have had the good fortune to 
work with a number of the very talented graduate students at Yale; I owe special 
thanks to Richard Armstrong, Susan Boynton, Annette Burton, James T. Powell, 
and Edward Brian Roots. 

This project would not have been possible without the encouragement of the 
administration and staff of the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library. 
Robert Babcock, Curator of Early Books and Manuscripts, has offered valuable 
advice and clarification on many catalogue entries; George Miles worked miracles 
with a new indexing program that much simplified the compilation of multiple 
indices; Stephen Parks and Vincent Giroud answered numerous questions related 
to English and French provenance; Ralph Franklin, Director of the Beinecke 
Library, has given continuous, enthusiastic support for this and other projects. 

Finally, I am indebted to the National Endowment for the Humanities, which 
has generously funded the three volumes of this catalogue. 



Marston Manuscripts 



Marston MS 1 Northeastern Italy, s. XV^^** 

Aeneas Cazaeus, Theophrastus, Lat. tr. Ambrogio Traversari, etc. 

1. ff. 2r-9v blank (first gathering; foliation begins on preceding flyleaf); 
ff. 10r-52v Aenee Sophiste. V. CL. Dialogus qui Theophrastus inscribitur 
Incipit. Collocutores Egyptus Alexandrinus. Euxitheus Syrus. Theophrastus 
Atheniensis. [in margin: Egyptus] Quo tu Euxithee uel unde. Euxith. E 
Syria Athenas ferebar o egypte . . . Taeoph. Satis oratum est sed profi- 
ciscamur. .TEAOZ. 

Aeneas Gazaeus, Theophrastus, translated into Latin by Ambrogio 
Traversari; the names of the interlocutors occur in red throughout the 
text. Aeneas Gazaeus et Zacharias Mitylenaeus de immortalitate animae . . . 
Accedit Aeneae interpretatio ab Ambrosia camaldi facta (Paris, 1836) pp. 
469-510, reprinted from the Paganini edition (Venice) of 1513. 

2. f. 53r-v Diui integerrimique Viri Beati Helennij vita incipit foeliciter. Fuit 
alius vir sanctus Helennius nomine a puericia hie in seruitio dei omni 
cum continentia et castissimis institutionibus enutritus . . . nihil ei 
deerat eorumque poscebat a domino. Finis, ff. 54r-59v blank 

Life of St. Helenus, monk in Egypt. Text is an extract (incomplete) 
taken from the Latin translation by Rufinus of the Historia monachoruvij 
ch. 11; PL 21.429-30. 

Paper (watermarks: Briquet Fleur 6306, and unidentified shrub, ff. i- 
viii, in gutter; Briquet Tete humaine 15617), fF. i (contemporary parch- 
ment) + viii (contemporary paper) + 50 (two series of modern foliation) + 
i (contemporary parchment, stub only), 202 x 143 (133 x 79) mm. 22 long 
lines. Single vertical and horizontal bounding lines, full length and full 
width, ruled in lead. Guide lines for text in pale brown ink (Derolez 
13.13). Remains of prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 



2 MS 1 

I« (ff. i-viii, all blank), 11^^ (ff. 1 and 10 parchment), III-IV^^ (last six 
leaves blank). Catchwords perpendicular to text on inner vertical bound- 
ing line in lower margin, verso (Derolez 12.6). 

Written in humanistic script by a single scribe, above top line. 

One large illuminated initial, 5-line, of modest quality, in gold with 
black accents on a multicolored ground of red, blue and green with white 
vine-stem ornament and white dots. One smaller initial (unfinished), 
parchment color on blue ground with white vine-stem ornament. On f. Ir, 
in lower border an unidentified coat of arms: vert a chief sable [?], overall 
a lion [?] rampant gules (or purpre?) on the main field and/or in chief 
and with bend (tincture undetermined) overall; the whole shield over- 
painted in black. Headings in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Vellum stays are adhered in- and outside the paper 
gatherings. Original sewing on three tawed skin, kermes pink, slit straps 
which go through tunnels in the edges of wooden boards to channels on 
the outside where they are pegged. The primary endband, sewn on a 
tawed skin core, is gilt with traces of a red secondary endband. A design 
is scratched on the gilt edges. 

Covered in brown sheepskin with corner tongues and blind-tooled with 
progressively taller concentric frames alternately decorated with five small 
tools. Five flower-shaped bosses on each board, some wanting, and four 
fastenings, leaf-shaped catches on the lower board, the upper board cut in 
for the clasp straps which are attached with star-headed nails. Rebacked. 

Written in Northeastern Italy in the middle of the 15th century; owned by 
an unidentified person whose mutilated arms appear on f. Ir. Inscription, 
s. xvi, on f. 59v: "frater bonaventura minorum [?]." Inscription, s. xviii, on 
front pastedown: "Ex libris B. Brunati." Inscription, s. xviii, erased but 
visible under ultra-violet light on front pastedown: "lohannis Jacobi 
Dugatiis di Thomarijs liber." Signature, s. xviii^, on front pastedown: 
"Alberti Bonetti." Unidentified circular white paper tag on spine with 
handwritten shelf-mark in ink: "Aeneas/4o. 72806 [portion of tag miss- 
ing]/ L III O." In pencil on front pastedown: "279" and on recto of front 
flyleaf: "30." Acquired from C. A. Stonehill in 1949 by Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

secundo folio: humanitatis 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 64, no. 1. 



MS 2 3 

Marston MS 2 Tuscany, s. XII^/^ 

Canticum canticorum, with glossa ordinaria 

1. ff. lr-63r Obsculetur me osculo oris sui. Quia meliora sunt ubera uino. 
flagranda unguentis optimis . . . Fuge dilecte mi et asimilare capree. 
ynuloque ceruonim super monies aromatum. 

Canticum canticorum. 

2. fF. lr-63r [In upper margin, f. Ir:] Sinagoga id est congregatio. quod 
et lapidum. Ecclesia conuocatio quod rationalium. Vtraque autem hec 
portio iustorum ... [in inner margin, f. Ir:] Uox ecdesie optantis christi 
aduentum ... [in outer margin, f. Ir:] Sinagoga dominum in carne 
uenire desiderat. ac uenienti deuota caritate occurrat. Tangat me 
dulcedine presentie sue . . . [interlinear gloss:] delectet me et certificet./ 
Incarnatione filii. que est quasi pre/ libatio coniunctionis ... [f. 63r:] 
Cum in montibus figas pedes, dignare dilabi ad ualles. f. 63v blank 

Glossa ordinaria; Stegmiiller, v. 9, no. 11804; PL 113.1128-68. 

Parchment (scraps, endpieces), ff. iii (paper; ii = modern title page, 
majuscule inscription within frame: "Canticum canticorum salomonis cum 
notis interlinearibus et marginalibus/ MS.") + 63 + iii (paper), 178 x 127 
(102 X 86) mm. Written in 3 columns, with 8 lines of text and interlinear 
glosses in the center and up to 26 lines of gloss in the outer two columns. 
Double vertical bounding lines ruled in hard point on hair side. Text lines 
ruled faintly in lead. Remains of prickings in upper, lower, and outer (for 
8 lines of text only) margins. 

I-VII^, VIII® (-8). Quire signatures (e.g., a, b, c, etc.) in lower right 
corner, verso, or lower left corner, recto. 

Text written in large round late Caroline minuscule; commentary in a 
similar, but smaller script with many abbreviations. 

One unpretentious illuminated initial, f. Ir, 3-line, yellow edged in red, 
against blue and red ground with yellow filigree, filled with stylized 
vine-stem ornament, white with green and yellow shading. For similar 
initials see Paris, B. N. lat. 588 (cf. Avril and Zaluska, vol. 1, pp. 53-54, no. 
90, pi. XXXIX, attributed to Pistoia). First word of text in alternating 
letters, red and brown with yellow touches. Small initials in blue or red. 
Guide letters for rubricator throughout. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Quarter bound in vellum, spine worm eaten and 
peeling; blue-grey paper sides. Title in rectangular frame, in ink, on spine: 
"Cant. Salo. MS." 

Written in Tuscany, probably in Pistoia to judge from the style of decora- 



4 MS 2 

tion, in the fourth quarter of the 12th century; early provenance unknown. 
Belonged to Marchese Francesco Riccardi del Vernaccia (1648-1719; 
bookplate) and to Gustavo Cammillo Galletd of Florence (1805-68; 
bookstamp [effaced] on f. Ir). Collection of Baron Horace de Landau 
(1824-1903; bookplate stamped with numbers "2242" and "2243" on 
front pastedown; see his Catalogue des liwes manuscrits et imprimes composant 
la bibliotheque de M. Horace de Landau [Florence, 1890] v. 2, 46); the 
collection was maintained by his niece Madame Finaly, of Florence (d. 
1938). Unidentified rectangular paper label, white with blue frame, with 
"113" in ink, on front cover. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1948 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [text:] [curre]mus in 

[commentary:] [uene]ris. ilia 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 64, no. 2. 



Marston MS 4 Oxford, s. XV^/'' 

Cicero, De ofHciis, De oratore, etc. 

Arts. 1-4 are excerpts from an 11th- or early 12th-century supplement to 
Curtius Rufus, Historia Alexandri Magni; see E. R. Smits, "A Medieval 
Supplement to the Beginning of Curtius Rufus's Historia Alexandri: An 
Edition with Introduction," Viator 18 (1987) pp. 100-112. 

1. f. Ir-v blank; f. 2r [Heading:] Oratio heschinis. [text:] [R]eminiscor 
Athenienses Alexandrum hac nostra in vrbe liberalibus artibus erudi- 
tum. Et Aristotelis ... si nos obsequentes sibi supplices que [sic] in- 
uenerit. 

Oratio Aeschinis; R. Sabbadini, "Antonio da Romagno e Pietro Marcel- 
lo," Nuovo Archivio Veneto n.s. 30 (1915) p. 241. 

2. f. 2r [Heading:] Oracio demadis. [text:] [A]dmirans vehementer 
admiror viri Athenienses quonammodo timiditatem incutiens Eschines 
in deditionem et potestatem . . . suis custodibus consiliis et viribus 
vacuam facilius diripiat. 

Oratio Demadis; Sabbadini, op, city pp. 241-42. 

3. f. 2r-v [Heading:] Orado demostenis. [text:] [A]pud vos in questione 
verti videor. vtrum sumenda sint nobis arma aduersus Alexandrum . . . 
nee dicamus nolle parere alexandro qui seruiuimus philippo. 



MS 4 5 

Oratio Demosthenis contra Demadem; Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 242. 

4. ff. 2v-4r [Heading:] Oracio demostenis ad Alexandrum. [text:] [N]ichil 
habet Rex alexander vel fortuna tua maius quam vt possis . . . nullam de 
tuis laudibus fore quam earn quam [hodie crossed out] hodierno die 
consequuturus es. 

Oratio Demosthenis ad Alexandrum; Sabbadini, op. cit., pp. 243-44; Baron, 
p. 179. A short quotation from this oration has also been added on f. 
123v. 

5. f. 4r [Heading:] Responsio alexandri. [text:] [F]acundissime ac disertis- 
sime Demosthenes audiui et intellexi . . . me omnia que petunt effectu- 
rum. ffinit. f. 4v ruled, but blank 

Ps.-Alexander the Great, Oratio. 

6. ff. 5r-82r [Heading, added in upper margin:] Marcij tullij Ciceronis 
Philosophi Amplissimi. liber primus Officiorum ad marcum filium 
suum incipit. [text:] [Qjuamquam te marce fili. annum iam audientem 
Cratippum. idque athenis . . . sed multo fore cariorem, si talibus monu- 
mentis preceptisque latebre. [added in the same hand as heading on f. 
5r:] Excellunt cunctos hij libri philosophorum/ Libri quos scripsit tres 
tullius officiorum/ . . . lux orbis patrieque Salus meus tota Senatus/ hie 
plus sole micat cruciatus propter honestum. ff. 82v-84v blank 

Cicero, De qfficiis; C. Atzert, ed., Teubner fasc. 28 (1963) pp. 1-123. 
Text is annotated by contemporary hands in both Latin and Middle 
English. 

7. ff. 85r-119v [C]ogitanti michi sepe numero et memoria Vetera repe- 
tenti perbeati fuisse quinte frater illi videri solent qui . . . et sic prope 
dicam decantatas habere debent nisi forte estimatis a. M curio cau- 
sam.// ff. 120r-123v mostly blank, but with list, pen trials, etc. (see also 
provenance) 

Cicero, De oratore; K. Kumaniecki, ed., Teubner fasc. 3 (1969) pp. 1- 
160. The text, which seems to follow MS A, is defective: breaks abruptly 
on f. lOOv, line 5, at 1.128 and resumes in 1.157 [" . . . vox tragedorum 
gestum pene summorum// citacione non sane michi displicit adhibere 
si cum [space] fueris adeptus eciam ista locorum. . ."]; breaks abruptly 
on f. 105r, line 23, at 1.193 and resumes at 11.60 [" . . . hoste habet 
fontes omnium disputacionum suarum qui iure ciuili // scripserunt 
voluerunt [?] vulgo intelligi in philosophos nostros. si quando incidero 
quam est ornatus indicibus librorum qui sunt fere inscripti de rebus 
notis et. . ."]; breaks abruptly on f. 106v, line 11, at 11.69 and resumes 



2 MS 4 

at 11.19 [" . . . que in ilia arte efFici possunt a doctore tradantur// Turn 
catulus ne gret [sic] quidem inquit crasse qui in ciuitatibus suis magni 
et clari fiierint. . ."]; breaks abruptly on f. 108r, line 3, at 11.30 and 
resumes in 11.39 [" . . . hii postea arriserint res michi videtur esse inquit 
facultate preclara arte // eloquentem vel optime facere oportet vt 
eloquenciam laudet Debet enim ad earn laudandam ipsam illam adhi- 
bere quam laudat. . ."]; breaks abruptly on f. 109r, line 17, at 11.50 and 
resumes in 11.30 [" . . . diserte quam que in lite dicuntur obiurgacio 
cohortacio // mediocris ars enim earum rerum est que sciuntur orato- 
ris. . ."]; breaks abruptly on f. llOv, line 3, in 11.39 and resumes in an 
unidentified passage [*'... subtiliter visus es turn laudare copiosissime 
Quod quidem // ei dicendum esse de rebus maximis et grauiter et 
ornate quia..."]; breaks abruptly and resumes on f. llOv, line 12, at 
11.69 [" . . . summa cum laude ac dignitate ipsius omne versari officium 
statuo // sed velut qui primarum ac ceterarum rerum genera ipsa 
didicerunt. . ."]; breaks abruptly on f. 113v, line 18, in 11.90 and re- 
sumes in II. 92 [" . . . quem dilegeret imitando effigat etque [sic] expri- 
mat // Quid enim cause cencetis [sic] esse cur etates extulerunt singule 
singula. . ."]; the manuscript breaks off imperfectly in 11.140. 

Parchment, ff i (paper) + 123 + i (paper), 221 x 168 (ff 2-4: 158 x 98 
mm., 30 long lines; ff 3-83: 152 x 98 mm., 28 long lines; ff. 85-119: 160 
x 95 mm., 28 long lines), ff 2-64: single vertical and single horizontal 
(upper and/or lower) bounding lines; remainder of text: single vertical 
bounding lines. Ruled in pen or crayon; remains of prickings in upper, 
lower, and outer margins. 

I-X^ XI^ XII-XV^ XVI« (-8). 

Scribe 1: ff 2r-4r, sloping humanistic cursive script with gothic fea- 
tures; above top line. Scribe 2: ff 5r-61v, well spaced and well formed 
gothic script with large uncrossed tironian et, prominent descenders on 
long s and /; below top line; horizontal catchwords in lower margin to 
right of center with bracket on left extending below words. Scribe 3: ff. 
61v-82r, upright English gothic bookhand; below top line; no remains of 
catchwords. Scribe 4: ff 85r-119v, upright English gothic bookhand; 
below top line; catchwords enclosed in crudely executed scrolls, lower 
margin to right of center. Interlinear and marginal glosses in art. 6 in at 
least two contemporary or slightly later annotating hands. 

Spaces for decorative initials and most headings remain unfilled; re- 
mains of guide letters for arts. 1-5. 

Binding: England, s. xix-xx. Half bound in dark brown goatskin, gold- 
tooled, with dark pink cloth sides. Edges spattered red. Title on spine: 
"Cicero/ De Officiis/ MS./ Saec. XV." 



MS 4 7 

Written in the third quarter of the 15th century probably at Oxford 
according to A. C. de la Mare, who has also suggested that the gothic 
bookhands in the manuscript are very close to that in Paris, B. N. lat. 
6729, a Renaissance miscellany with ex libris dated 1473 of John Gun- 
thorpe (dean of Wells, d. 1498). The letters "N. K." (s. xvii) appear several 
times in the manuscript (e.g., f. Iv, 2r, etc.); early notation on f. Ir crossed 
out. List, s. xvii, crudely written on f. 120r: "lacobus Rex/ lames Kinge/ 
I-a-go [sic] Brenhin/ Avna Regina/ Anva Queue/ Agnes Brenhines/ 
Henricus Princeps Cambrie/ Dux Cornubie/ Comes Cestrie." The "Bren- 
hines" (owners of the manuscript?) remain unidentified. Off-set impres- 
sion of rectangular bookplate on front pastedown. Purchased from C. A. 
Stonehill (note on back pastedown) in 1948 by Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

secundo folio', [f. 3:] nee 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 64, no. 4. 



Marston MS 6 Northern Italy, 1420s and XV"^"^/^ 

Cicero, Orationes, De oratore, Orator, Brutus, etc. PI. 13 

I. 1. ff. Ir-llv Marci Tulij Ciceronis oratio pro S. Pompeio. Quanquam 
michi semper frequens conspectus uester multo iocundissimus. 
hie autem locus ad agendum amplissimus . . . reipublicae digni- 
tatem et salutem prouinciarum atque sociorum meis omnibus 
commodis et rationibus preferre oportere. 

Cicero, De imperio Cn. Pompeii; P. Reis, ed., Teubner v. 6,1 (1931) 
pp. 3-34. 

2. ff. llv-27v M. T. Ciceronis oratio pro Milone. Etsi uereor. indices 
ne turpe sit pro fortissimo uiro dicere incipientem timere minime- 
que deceat cum. T. Annius ipse magis de rei publicae salute quam 
de sua perturbetur . . . michi credite is maxime probabit qui in 
iudicibus legendis optimum et sapientissimum et fortissimum 
quemque delegit. 

Cicero, Pro T. Annio Milone; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner v. 8 (1918) pp. 
13-66. 

3. f llv [In margin:] Titus Anius Milo ciuis romanus sibi infestissi- 
mum et inimicissimum romanum ciuem Publium Clodium habuit 
multeque inter hos duos altercationes in re publica sepe fuerunt 



MS 6 

specialiter uero cum Milo consulatum anni peteret . . . Cicero ergo 
Milonis amicissimus [some text lost] et summo artificio context- 
am. 

Antonio Loschi, Argumentum orationis Milonianae. The introduc- 
tions to ten of the speeches in this codex (arts. 3, 5, 9, 11, 17, 19, 
20, 23, 26, 30) were composed by Antonio Loschi between 1391 
and 1405 (see R. Sabbadini, Le scoperte dei codici latini e greci ne* 
secoli xiv e xv [Florence, 1905-14; reprinted 1967] pp. 122-23); 
Marston MS 6 does not, however, follow the usual order of 
speeches noted by M. D. Reeve in Texts and Transmission, p. 87. In 
Marston MS 6 the argumentum of Loschi's text was either written 
by the scribe in the text immediately before the speech (arts. 20, 
30) or was added in a smaller script in the margins next to the 
speech (arts. 3, 5, 9, 11, 17, 19, 23, 26). 

A comparison of Loschi's introductions in Marston MS 6 with 
those in the text edited by Girolamo Squarciafico and printed in 
Venice after 2 June 1477 byjohann von Koln and Johann Man- 
then reveals substantial differences, particularly in the introduc- 
tions to Pro rege Deiotaro (art. 11) and to Pro Plancio (art. 17). 

4. ff. 27v-32r M. T. Ciceronis oratio pro Archia poeta. Si quid est in 
me ingenij Indices quod sentio quam [sit added later] exiguum 
aut si qua exercitacio dicendi in qua me non inficior mediocriter 
esse uersatum . . . esse in bonam partem accepta ab eo qui Indici- 
um exercet certe scio. 

Cicero, Pro Archia poeta; P. Reis, ed., Teubner fasc. 19 (1949) pp. 
43-57. 

5. f. 27v [In margin:] Aulus Licinius Archias poeta Anthichie natus 
rome uixit in amicicia et gratia multorum clarissimorum ciuium 
romanorum et a nonnullis grecis populis honoratus et eorum 
ciuitatibus donatus fuit . . . ac nichil puto uirtuti poete qui hoc 
solo nomine omnia merito debuit consequi et eloquentie Cicero- 
nis non impetratum fuisse. 

Antonio Loschi, Argumentum orationis pro Aulo Licinio Archia poeta; 
see art. 3 above. 

6. ff. 32v-39r M. T Ciceronis oratio habita in senatu de reditu in 
patriam. Si patres conscripti pro uestris immortalibus in me fra- 
tremque meum liberosque nostros meritis parum nobis cumulate 
gracias egero . . . presertim cum ilia amissa recuperauerim uirtu- 
tem et fidem nunquam amiserim. 



MS 6 



Cicero, Oratio cum senatui gratias egit; T. Maslowski, ed., Teubner 
fasc. 21 (1981) pp. 3-19. 

7. f. 32v [In margin:] Cum illud in ceteris orationibus satis expli- 
catum sit quomodo Cicero propter inimicorum furorem e patria 
recedere. uoluit malens consulere patrie iacturam suam potius 
quam discrimen facere uoluit. Euersa fuit domus fundi tus. direpta 
predia et bona omnia, migrauit in Ciciliam . . . haberemus [?] ista 
clarissima. 

Unidentified argumentum to Cicero, Oratio cum senatui gratias egit; 
much of text illegible. 

8. ff. 39r-44r M, T. Ciceronis oratio pro Q. Ligario. Nouum crimen. 
C. Cesar et ante hunc diem inauditum propinquus meus ad te. Q. 
Tutero [sic] detulit. Q. Legarium in africa fuisse . . . admonebo si 
illi absenti salutem dederis presentibus his omnibus te daturum. 
finit pro Q. ligario. 

Cicero, Pro Q, Ligario; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner v. 8 (1918) pp. 84-100. 

9. f. 39r [In margin:] Q. Ligarius ciuis romanus cum S. Considio 
consule prefectus est legatus in Africam ante ciuilis belli princi- 
pium deinde prouincia decedente Considio. Q. Ligarius prefectus 
prouincie mansit . . . Cicero ipsum Ligarium hac insigni oratione 
defendit pro qua gratiam Cesaris nititur impetrare. 

Antonio Loschi, Argumentum orationis pro Q. Ligario; see art. 3 
above. 

10. ff. 44r-50v Incipit pro rege deiotaro. M. T. Ciceronis oratio pro 
[Q. Ligario crossed out] rege Deiotaro. Cum in omnibus causis 
grauioribus. C. Cesar initio dicendi commoueri soleam uehe- 
mentius quam uidetur uel usus uel etas mea postulare . . . Quo- 
rum alterum optare illorum crudelitatis est, Alterum conseruare 
clemencie tue. 

Cicero, Pro rege Deiotaro; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner v. 8 (1918) pp. 
101-19. 

11. f. 44v [In margin;] Deiotarus rex gallogrecie populo romano 
amicissimus cum pompeio fuit. qui post farsalicam pugnam domi 
se contulit. Ac donque [?] g. Cesari bella gerenti subsidia administra- 
uit . . . est subornatus a Castore nepote ex filia deiotari. quas accu- 
sationes . . . coram Cesare totius fere orbis domitore. 

Antonio Loschi, Argumentum orationis pro rege Deiotaro; see art. 3 
above. 



10 MS 6 

12. ff. 50v-54v M T. Ciceronis oratio [pro rege Deitareo crossed out] 
habita ad populum pridie qiuim iret in exilium. Si quandoque inimi- 
conim impetum propulsare et propellere me cupistis defendite 
nunc universi unum qui ne omnes periretis ardore flamme occi- 
dentis mei capitis periculo prouidere non dubitaui . . . ut quern 
sepe numero uestra laude cohonestastis eundem in dubijs uite pe- 
riculis uestra uirtute conseruetis. 

Ps.-Cicero, Oratio antequam in exilium iret; M. Gianascian, M. 
Tullius Cicero in Scriptorum romanorum quae extant omnia v. 
102-03 (Venice, 1968) pp. 160-72. 

13. f. 50v [In margin:] Omisso titulo huius orationis quod non satis 
habeo compertum quis earn composuerit materiam eius brevis- 
sime attingam. Eo namque tempore quo Cicero consul erat et 
forte nonnulli eum scelerato illo consilio L. Cateline [sic] conspi- 
rarent . . . flores ex dictis Ciceronis et non habet stillum suum 
prout patet. 

Unidentified argumentum to Ps.-Cicero, Oratio anteqtiam in exilium 
iret; according to M. D. Reeve this introduction also appears in 
Paris, Bibliotheque de TArsenal 1042. 

14. ff. 54v-58v M. T. Ciceronis oratio de congratulacione sui reditus ad 
patriam apud quirites incipit foeliciter. Quod precatus a love Optimo 
maximo ceterisque dijs immortalibus sum quirites eo tempore 
cum me fortunasque meas pro uestra incolumitate . . . non posse 
tenere se nisi me recuperasset cunctis suffragijs iudicauit. 

Cicero, Oratio cum populo gratias egit; T. Maslowski, ed., Teubner 
fasc. 19 (1981) pp. 22-32. 

15. f. 54v [In margin:] Cum Cicero superiori oratione patribus con- 
scriptis gratias egerit de restitucione sua in patriam illud animo 
previdit non praetermictendum esse: gracias agere populo ro- 
mano qui maxime in eo restituendo senserat. Voluit itaque infin- 
itas . . . [conclusion stained and illegible]. 

Unidentified argumentum to Cicero, Oratio cum populo gratias egit. 

16. ff. 58v-76v M, T. Ciceronis oratio de congratulacione sui reditus ad 
patriam apud quirites [incipit crossed out 2indjinit written above] 
feliciter M. T, Ciceronis oratio pro Cn. Plancio. Cum propter egre- 
giam et singularem. Cn. Plancij indices in mea salute custodenda 
[sic] fidem tam multos et bonos uiros eius honori uiderem esse 
fautores . . . quoniam istis uestris lacrimis recordor de illis quas 
pro me sepe et multum profudistis. 



MS 6 ^ n 

Cicero, Pro Cn. Plancio; E. Olechowska, ed., Teubner fasc. 25 
(1981) pp. 1-51. 

17. f. 58v [In margin; much of the text is stained and illegible, with 
only portions visible under ultra-violet light:] Gneus plancius ciuis 
romanus ex equestre ordine et latercusta [?] ... sue defensionis 
assignans eo quod maximis Plancij meritis sit obstrictus. 

Antonio Loschi, Argumentum orationis pro Cn. Plancio; see art. 3 
above. 

18. ff. 76v-81r M. T. Ciceronis oratio indpit pro Marcello. Diuturni 
silencij patres conscripti quo eram his temporibus usus non 
timore aliquo sed partim dolore partim uerecundia finem hodi- 
ernus attulit dies . . . quod fieri iam posse non arbitrabar magnus 
hie tuo facto cumulus accesserit. 

Cicero, Pro M. Marcello; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner v. 8 (1918) pp. 69- 
81. 

19. f. 76v [In margin; most of the text is stained and illegible, with 
only portions visible under ultra-violet light:] M. Marcellus ciuis 
romanus amplissimus atque clarissimus in dissensione ciuili fuit 
cum pompeio quemadmodum fuit et Cicero cum multis aliis 
senatoribus . . . qua non possit dignitas rei publicae neque restitui 
neque seruari. 

Antonio Loschi, Argumentum orationis de laudibus Cesaris occasione 
M. Marcelli per Cesarem restituti; see art. 3 above. 

20. f 81v [Introduction:] Pro Silla [sic]. Silla et Antronius [sic] romani 
ciues petentes ambo consulatum. per ambitionem obtinuerunt contra 
L. Torquatum patrem huius torquati . . . quam ipse consul aperuit et 
indicauit Sillam in hac oratione defendit. 

Antonio Loschi, Argumentum orationis pro Sulla; see art. 3 above. 

21. ff. 81v-96v M T. Ciceronis oratio incipit pro P. Silla [sic]. Maxime 
uellem indices ut. P. Silla et antea dignitatis sue splendorem obti- 
neret et post calamitatem acceptam. modestie fructum aliquem 
percipere potuisset . . . mansuetudine et misericordia uestra 
falsam a nobis crudelitatis famam repellamus. 

Cicero, Pro P. Sulla; H. Kasten, ed., Teubner fasc. 19 (1949) pp. 
2-40. 

22. ff. 96v-lllv M T. Ciceronis oratio pro L. Flacco Valerio. Cum in 
maximis periculis huius urbis atque imperij grauissimo atque acer- 



12 MS 6 

bissimo rei publicae casu socio atque adiutore . . . nomen clarissi- 
mum et fortissimum uel generis uel uetustatis uel hominis causa 
rei publicae reseruate. 

Cicero, Pro L. Flacco; L. Fruechtel, ed., Teubner v. 6,2 (1933) pp. 
182-243. 

23. f. 96v [In margin:] L. Flaccus ciuis romanus unus de adiutori- 
bus Ciceronis et defensoribus patrie in coniuratione Catiline fuit 
pretor in Asia et cum expleta . . . [conclusion is mostly stained and 
illegible:] lesus est a Cicerone [one word illegible] nobili [?] est 
defenditur. 

Antonio Loschi, Argumentum orationis pro L. Flacco; see art. 3 
above. 

24. ff. lllv-124v M. T. Ciceronis oratio pro M. Celio incipit foeliciter. 
Si quis indices forte nunc adsit ignarus legum iudiciorum con- 
suetudinis nostre miretur profecto que sit tanta auctoritas . . . uos 
podssimum iudices fructus uberes diuturnosque capietis. 

Cicero, Pro M Caelio; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner v. 7 (1919) pp. 277- 
332. 

25. ff. 125r-138r M. T. C. oratio pro. P, Qutntio incipit. Que res in 
ciuitate due plurimum possunt he contra nos ambe faciunt in hoc 
tempore summa gracia et eloquencia . . . quae existimacio. P. 
Quintium usque ad senectutem perduxit eadem usque ad rogum 
prosequatur, 

Cicero, Pro P. Quinctio; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner v. 4 (1923) pp. 4- 
44. 

26. f. 125r [In margin; one line at beginning of text lost due to 
trimming of upper margin:] //Quintii stante ilia societate defuncti 
hereditas pervenit ad P. Quintium fratrem suum quem P. Q. cum 
uellet . . . pro Quintio perorauit hac elegantissima oratione. 

Antonio Loschi, Argumentum orationis pro P. Quincino [sic]; see art. 
3 above. 

27. ff. 138r-148v M. T. Ciceronis oratio pro, L. Comelio Balbo incipit. 
Si auctoritates patronorum in iudicijs ualerent ab amplissimis 
uiris. L. Cornelij causa defensa est si usus a peritissimis . . . uos in 
hac causa non de maleficio L. Cornelij sed de beneficio. Cn. 
Pompeij iudicaturos. 

Cicero, Pro L. Comelio Balbo; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner v. 7 (1919) 
pp. 361-400. 



MS 6 13 

28. ff. 148v-169r M T. Ciceronis oratio pro Sex. Roscio incipitfeliciter. 
Credo ego uos iudices mirari quid sit quod cum tot summi orato- 
res hominesque nobilissimi sedeant ego potissimum surrexerim 
. . . qui natura mitissimi sumus assiduitate molestiarum sensum 
omnem humanitatis ex animis amittimus. 

Cicero, Pro Sex. Roscio Amerino; H. Kasten, ed., Teubner fasc. 8 
(1968) pp. 1-60. 

29. ff. 169r-181r M. T. Ciceronis pro Lucio Murena oratio incipit. Que 
deprecatus ab dijs immortalibus sum iudices more institutoque 
maiorum illo die quo auspicato comitijs centuriatis . . . hos ad 
magistros si qua te fortuna Cato cum ista natura detulisset non tu 
quidem uir melior esses nee fortior nee temperatior nee iustior// 
ff. 181v-184r ruled, but blank 

Cicero, Pro Murena, with text ending imperfectly at 31.64; H. 
Kasten, ed., Teubner fasc. 18 (1961) pp. 1-32. 

30. ff. 184v-185r [Introduction:] Aulus Cluentius abitus et Statins 
Albius oppianicius [sic] romani ciues ambo ex municipio Larinate 
fuerunt ab initio inimici . . . quodque iddem [sic] facere uoluisset 
in filio oppianico adolescente Cicero ipsum egregie hac mirabili 
oratione proxsequenti [?] defendit. [followed by:] Constitucio 
cause in qua hec habetur oratio. Ut plane intelligamus in qua 
institucione hec oratio cause habeatur . . . et sentencie constitucio- 
nis incidunt ut suis dicetur in locis. [followed by a final passage, 
4-lines:] M. T. Ciceronis oratio sequitur que in genere iudici- 
ali Et primo facit audi to res dociles. 

Antonio Loschi, Argumentum orationis pro Aula Cluentio Habito, 
Constitutio cause in qua hec habet oratio; final four lines are uniden- 
tified. See also art. 3 above. 

31. ff. 185v-212v M. T. Ciceronis oratio pro Cluentio incipit. Animad- 
uerti iudices omnem accusatoris orationem in duas diuisam esse 
partes quarum altera . . . Postea autem cum appropinquare huius 
indicium ei [est crossed out] nuntiatum est confestim hue aduo- 
lauit ne aut accusatoribus diligentia aut pecunia testibus deesset 
aut ne forte// ff. 213r-216v ruled, but blank 

Cicero, Pro A. Cluentio, with text ending imperfectly at 67.192; L. 
Fruechtel, ed., Teubner v. 6,1 (1931) pp. 37-135. According to S. 
Rizzo, Catalogo dei codici delta Pro Cluentio Ciceroniana (Genoa, 
1983) p. 87, the text of this oration belongs to "fam. a." 



14 MS 6 

32. ff. 217r-230v M T. Ciceronis pro P. Sextio oratio incipit. Si quis 
antea iudices mirabatur quid esset quod pro tantis opibus rei 
publicae tantaque dignitate imperij nequaquam satis multi ciues 
forti et magno animo inuenirentur ... ut si me saluum esse 
uoluistis eos conserueUs per quos me recuperauistis. Deo Cracias 
Amen. ff. 231r-233v ruled, but blank 

Cicero, Pro P, Sestio; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner v. 7 (1919) pp. 161- 
250. 

II. 33. ff. 234r-324r [Heading:] M. T. C. de oratore Liber primus 
Incipit. [text:] Cogitanti michi sepe numero et memoria Vetera 
repetenti perbeati fuisse Quinte frater illi uideri solent qui in 
optima re publica . . . Sed iam surgamus inquit nosque curemus et 
aliquando ab hac contencione disputacionis animos nostros 
curamque laxemus. 

Cicero, De oratore; K. Kumaniecki, ed., Teubner fasc. 3 (1969) pp. 
1-362. 

34. ff. 324v-353v [Added in pencil:] de perfecto oratore ad Marium 
[sic] Brutum. [text:] Utrum difficilius aut maius esset negare tibi 
sepius idem roganti an efficere id quod rogares diu multumque 
brute dubitaui . . . dum tibi roganti uoluerim obsequi uerecundia 
negandi scribendi me impudentiam suscepisse. Deo gratias. 
[added in pencil:] Explicit de oratore ad M. Brutum. 

Cicero, Orator, P. Reis, ed., Teubner fasc. 5 (1932) pp. 1-92. 

35. ff. 354r-393r [Added in pencil:] de claris oratoribus. [text:] 
Cum e Cilicia decedens rhodum venissem et eo michi de. Q. 
hortensii morte esset allatum opinione omnium maiorem animo 
cepi dolorem . . . dico si michi accidisset ut mirarer in multis si 
operosa est a concursatio magis opportunorum. Marci tullii Cice- 
ronis dialog! qui de oratore Ad brutum de claris ac illustribus ora- 
toribus inscribuntur expliciunt. ff. 393v-398v ruled, but blank 

Cicero, Brutus; E. Malcovati, ed., Teubner fasc. 4 (1965) pp. 1- 
105. 

Composed of two distinct parts, ff. 398 + v (paper), 270 x 202 mm. 

Part I: ff. 1-232, paper (ff. 1 and 10 only are parchment; watermarks: 
unidentified letter B), written space 185 x 125 mm. Some leaves with 
commentary in margin (e.g., f 11) are slightly larger and now folded 
vertically in outer margin. 35 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines, 
ruled in lead. Guide lines for text in pale brown ink. Prickings in upper 
margin; often there are single prickings in outer margin, 3 mm. above top 



MS 6 15 

line and 3 mm. below bottom line. I-XVIII^^ XIX^ XX-XXIII^^ XXTV^. 
Catchwords, with dots and flourishes to left and right, center of lower 
margin, verso. Written by a single scribe in a fere-humanistic script 
characterized by the broadness of majuscule letter forms; written below 
top line. Elegantly decorated title-page (f. Ir), that may (as has been 
suggested by A. C. de la Mare and L. Armstrong) have been executed in 
two stages. In the first, a full border: in inner and upper margins, thin 
gold bar with flowers in mauve, blue and gold and stylized foliage in green 
with pale yellow highlights; in outer and lower margins, floral border of 
black inkspray with flowers in mauve and blue and with some gold accents 
and stylized foliage in green. In center of lower margin, a shield with 
unidentified coat of arms, much rubbed (gules, two augers [?] in saltire, 
or, banded sable) supported by two standing nude female figures with 
flowing blond hair (bath-maidens?). In the second stage, an historiated 
initial, 12-line, mauve, green and pink against gold ground, with extreme- 
ly fine portrait in profile of a man wearing a two-tiered red cap and 
academic gown against a blue background with a geometric pattern in 
black and greyish blue. It has been noted that the face closely resembles 
portraits of Guarino da Verona found in manuscripts of his translations of 
Strabo's Geography (olim Phillipps 6645 and Albi, Bibliotheque municipale 
MS 4), as well as on a medal of Matteo de' Pasti (cf. Exhibition Catalogue, 
pp. 224-25, no. 48). 6-line initials, blue with red penwork designs alter- 
nate red with purple for the beginning of each text. Headings in red. 

Part II: ff 233-398, paper (watermarks: Briquet Tete de boeuf 15068, 
and Piccard Ochsenkopf VII.40), written space 192 x 130 mm. 2 columns, 
40 lines. Single vertical and horizontal bounding lines ruled in hard point; 
text rulings in crayon. Single pricking in outer margin even with top line. 
Accurate collation difficult due to tight binding and absence of signatures 
or catchwords. Written in a small gothic script with cursive features, below 
top line. Red and black divided initial, 6-line, with plain designs on f. 
234r; plain red initials some with simple designs, 5- to 2-line, elsewhere. 
Paragraph marks and initial strokes in red. The dark acidic ink has bled 
through many leaves; no loss of text. 

Binding: France, s. xviii. Gold-tooled brown, mottled calf spine. Edges 
gilt. Boards, composed of paper pasteboard, are detached. 

The precise origin and date of the manuscript are problematic. The text 
of Part I appears to have been written in the 1420s according to A. C. de 
la Mare, but the decoration of both the border and miniature appear to 
have been added in the mid- 15th century. On general stylistic grounds, 
the illumination resembles manuscripts produced in Ferrara; J. J. G. 
Alexander has pointed to the similarity of the border decoration in 



16 MS 6 

Marston MS 6 with that in Glasgow, University Library MS Hunter 425, 
which may have been produced in Bologna (Exhib. cat., The Glory of the 
Page [London, 1987] p. 138, no. 7). The portrait of Guarino certainly 
suggests an association with his circle of humanists. Part II appears to have 
been written in Northern Italy, but somewhat later, probably in the middle 
or third quarter of the 15th century. The pattern of stains indicates that 
Parts I and II were once separate; it is unclear when they were bound 
together. Unidentified inscription along the upper edge of f. Ir. Pur- 
chased from C. A. Stonehill in 1949 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [f. 2] agitur 

[f. 235] poetarum 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 64-65, no. 6. 
Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 224-25, no. 48. 



Marston MS 7 Florence, s. XV" 

Cicero, Orationes, etc. 

1. ff lr-8v M. Tullii Ciceronis Philippicarum in M. Antonium liber .1. 
incipit. Ante quam de re publica patres conscripti dicam ea que dicenda 
hoc tempore arbitror exponam uobis breuiter . . . hue siquid accesserit 
non tam michi quam uobis rei publiceque accesserit. Philippicarum in 
-M. Antonium liber .II incipit. 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica I; F. Schoell, ed., Teubner fasc. 
8 (1918) pp. 128-45. 

2. ff. 9r-32r Quoniam meo fato patres conscripti fieri dicam ut nemo his 
annis uiginti rei publice fuerit hostis qui non bellum eodem tempore 
michi quoque indixerit ... a diis immortalibus clari nichil potest al- 
terum ut ita cuique eueniat [corrected from eueniet] ut eueniet ut de re 
publica quis mereatur. 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica 11; Schoell, op. cit.y pp. 147-202. 

3. ff. 32r-40r Serius omnino patres conscripti quam tempus rei publice 
postulauit aliquando tamen conuocati sumus . . . de his rebus ad hunc 
ordinem referant ita uti de re publica fideque sua consuerint. 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica III; Schoell, op. cit., pp. 204-22. 

4. ff. 40r-43v Frequentia uestrum incredibilis contioque tanta quantam 
meminisse non uideor . . . interuallo [corrected from intelruallo] me 
auctore et principe ad spem libertatis exarsimus. 



MS 7 17 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica IV; Schoell, op. cit., pp. 222-29. 

5. fF. 43v-50r Nichil unquam longius kalendis ianuariis mihi uisum est 
patres conscripti quod idem intelligebam . . . Alie nationes seruitutem 
pad possunt populi romani res est propria libertas. 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica V; In M. Antonium oratio Philip- 
pica VI; written as one speech, but is in fact the beginning of the Fifth 
Philippic and the end of the Sixth Philippic combined into a single 
oration; Schoell, op. cit., pp. 231-45 and 262-63. The break occurs on 
f. 50r, line 12: "... Quam ob rem patres conscripti legatorum men- 
tionem [Phil. V, ch. 12, sect. 31, Teubner p. 245] // numquam uidi 
tantam quanta nunc uestra est. Vnum sentids omnes . . . [Phil. VI, ch. 7, 
sect. 18, Teubner p. 262]-" 

6. ff. 50v-55r Paruis de rebus sed fortasse necessariis consulimur patres 
conscripti . . . hoc ardore populi romani potes in perpetuum metu et 
periculo rem publicam libertare [sic]. 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica VII; Schoell, op. cit, pp. 263-73. 

7. ff. 55r-61v Confusius hesterno die est acta res .c. pansa quam postu- 
labat . . . Profectus praeter .L. uarium senatum existimaturum eum 
contra rem publicam fecisse. 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica VIII; Schoell, op. cit., pp. 275-89. 

8. ff. 61v-65r Vellem dii imortales [sic] fecissent patres conscripti ut uiuo 
potius quam mortuo honores queremus ... uti quod optimo iure se- 
pulcrum ipsius publice datum est. 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica IX; Schoell, op. cit., pp. 290-98. 

9. ff. 65v-70v Maximas tibi pansa gratias omnes et habere et agere debe- 
mus . . . legatis suis prouintiam macedoniam obtinere quo ad ex senatus 
consulto successum sit. 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica X; Schoell, op. cit., pp. 299-312. 

10. ff. 70v-79v Magno in dolore sum patres conscripti uel merore potius 
quem [sic] ex crudeli et miserabili morte . . . quae cum ita sint earn 
quam dixi sententiam uobis patres conscripti censeo comprobandam. 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica XI; Schoell, op. cit., pp. 313-32. 

11. ff. 79v-87v Etsi minime decere uidetur patres conscripti falli decipi 
errare eum cui uos maximis sepe de rebus . . . idque potissimum facien- 
dum quod maxime interesse rei publicae iudicauero. 



18 MS 7 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica XII; Schoell, op, cit., pp. 333-46. 

12. ff. 87v-97v Belli patres conscripti quod cum impiis ciuibus scelera- 
tisque suscepimus . . . ut proprio senatus consulto pompeius collaudatus 
esse uideatur. 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica XIII; Schoell, op. cit., pp. 347- 
72. 

13. ff. 98r-105v M. T. Ciceronis Philippicarum Liber .XIII. et Ultimus. 
Sicut ex litteris que recitate sunt patres conscripti sceleratissimorum 
hostium exercitum cesum [corrected from cessum] fusumque . . . que 
militibus ipsis tribui oporteret si illi uixissent qui morte uixerunt. 
Explicit. 

Cicero, In M. Antonium oratio Philippica XTV; Schoell, op. cit., pp. 374- 
89. 

14. ff. 105v-lllv Quousque tandem abutere .o. Catilina patientia nostra 
. . . inter se ac nefaria sotietate conuictos [?] eternis supplicijs uiuos 
defunctosque mactabis. 

Cicero, Oratio in Catilinam prima; P. Reis, ed., Teubner fasc. 6,2 (1933) 
pp. 5-22. 

15. ff. lllv-117v Tandem aliquando quirites .L catilinam furentem 
audacia scelus hanelantem \sic] pestem . . . hanc omnibus hostium copiis 
terra marique superatis. a proditissimorum ciuium nefario scelere 
defendant. 

Cicero, Oratio in Catilinam secunda; Reis, op. cit., pp. 22-37. 

16. ff 117v-124r Incipit Liber Tertius. Rem publicam quirites uitamque 
omnium uestrum .bona .fortunas coniuges liberosque uestros atque hoc 
domicilium . . . atque ut in perpetua pace esse possitis prouidebo 
quirites. 

Cicero, Oratio in Catilinam tertia; Reis, op. cit., pp. 38-53. 

17. ff. 124r-129v Incipit Liber Quartus. Uideo patres conscripti in me 
omnium ora atque oculos esse conuersos uideo uos non solum de 
uestro periculo . . . et ea que statueritis defendere quo ad uiuet et per 
se ipsum prestare possit. Inuectiuarum quatuor M. Tullij Ciceronis .in 
.L. Catilinam feliciter expliciunt. 

Cicero, Oratio in Catilinam quarta; Reis, op. cit., pp. 55-68. 

18. ff 130r-131r Grauiter et iniquo animo maledicta tua paterer .M. 



MS 7 19 

Tullij si te scirem iudicio animi magis quam morbo petulantia ista uti 
. . . trasfuga [sic], neque in hac neque in ilia parte fidem habens. 

Ps.-Sallust, Invectiva in M. Tullium Ciceronem; M. Gianascian, ed., C. 
Sallustivs Crispus, in Scriptorum romanorum quae extant omnia, v. 49 
(Venice, 1965) v. 1, pp. 83-86. 

19. ff. 131v-135r Ea demum tibi magna uoluptas est .C. Salusti equalem 
ac parem uerbis uitam agere . . . Salustius debeat audire merito. sed ut 
ea dicam siqua ego honeste effari possim. M. Tullij Ciceronis Oratio in 
.C. Salustium Feliciter explicit, ff. 135v-137v ruled, but blank 

Ps.-Cicero, Invectiva in Crispum Sallustium; Gianascian, op. cit., v. 1, pp. 
87-95. 

Parchment, ff. iii (modern parchment) + ii (contemporary parchment; 
i = original pastedown with passage, now erased but partially visible under 
ultraviolet light, from Cicero's Pro Q. Ligario: "//hijs omnibus quam caret 
. . . et in nostrum fletum in//"; in humanistic script) + 137 (early foliation 
runs 1-106, arts. 1-13; 1-24, arts. 14-17; 1-2, art. 18; 1-4, art. 19; skips 
from 82 to 84) + i (contemporary parchment, original pastedown or 
flyleaf?) + iii (modern parchment). 270 x 183 mm. 

The manuscript was copied by two scribes who exhibit distinct formats 
and scripts reflecting the transition from gothic to humanistic types of 
book production. 

Scribe I: ff. l-107r, line 14. Written space 185-90 x 109 mm. Ca. 27-28 
long lines. Ruled in hard point on hair side in several formats: single 
upper and/or lower vertical and double horizontal bounding lines (Dero- 
lez 13.32 and 13.33); single horizontal and vertical bounding lines in first 
quire (Derolez 13.12 and 13.13). Remains of prickings in upper and lower 
margins. Written in a very fine early humanistic bookhand, above top line; 
catchwords slightly toward right of center, lower margin (Derolez 12.2); 
remains of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., 2a, 3a, 4a, etc.). 

Scribe II: ff. 107r, line 15-135r. Written space 185 x 111 mm. Ca. 27 
long lines. Ruled in ink or lead. Single vertical and horizontal bounding 
lines (Derolez 13.12 and 13.13). Remains of prickings in upper, lower, and 
outer margins. Written in a semi-gothic script, below top line, in a style of 
writing similar to that used by Coluccio Salutati; strong gothic influence in 
forms of majuscules. According to A. C. de la Mare the hand resembles 
most closely that on f. 61r-v of Florence, Bib. Laur. 78,11, which contains 
corrections by Salutati himself in the main portion of the manuscript. 
Catchwords, surrounded by flourishes, center of lower margin (Derolez 
12.1); same kind of leaf signatures as above. 



20 MS 7 

I-vIIIl^ Ix^ x-xiii^^ xivi** (-10). 

Twenty-three illuminated initials of fine quality, 6- to 2-line, yellow on 
rectangular bright blue grounds with narrow black frames. Grounds filled 
with restrained and stylized thin white vine-stem ornament and intricate 
white filigree. Most spaces for rubrics left unfilled (see also provenance 
below). 

Binding: England, s. xix. Bound by Zaehnsdorf (London, 1842-1930) in 
brown goatskin, blind-tooled, with gold-tooled spine "Cicero" and "MS." 
Yellow edges. Discoloration on early parchment endleaves reveals traces 
of corner tongues. 

Written in Florence probably at the beginning of the 15th century accord- 
ing to A. C. de la Mare, to judge from the style of scripts and early design 
of the vine-stem initials. Owned by the humanist Guglielmino Tanaglia 
(1391-1460; see A. C. de la Mare, "Humanistic Script: The First Ten 
Years," Das Verhdltnis der Humanisten zum Bitch, eds. F. Krafft and D. 
Wuttke, Kommissionfiir Humanismiisforschung Mitteilung 4 [Boppard, 1977] 
pp. 105-06, figs. 8-9). Tanaglia annotated the text in a small neat book- 
hand, added some headings, the foliation and running titles; he also wrote 
the table of contents and a quote from Juvenal {Sat. 10.122-25) on f iv 
verso. On f v recto is the erased bilingual ex libris (visible under ultra- 
violet light) of Lorenzo di Giovanni Tornabuoni (d. 1497), who was a 
student of Politian: "6 pipXio^ [?] ectti Aaupevjiou toO Topvup6vou Kai 
Tcov (t>iA,a)v/ hie liber est Laurentij de Tornybonis et amicorum." Torna- 
buoni annotated the text in a sprawling humanistic cursive script (e.g., 
lower margin of f. 2r) and wrote an unidentified quotation ("Hec pro- 
missa seruanda sunt ea que quibus promisoris sunt/ Inutilia et forte plus 
noceant quam prosint"; perhaps a paraphrase of Cicero, De Officiis 
in. 94.1?) on f. v recto and one from Demosthenes' First Olynthiac, sect. 20, 
on the recto of the final original flyleaf ("6ei bk xpn^dTtov Kai aveu . . . 
Twv 6e6vTO)v"). Unidentified shelf-marks include: "N. III. 20." in ink, s. 
xv-xvi, f. iv verso; "N xyj" in ink, s. xvi, on final flyleaf; "B: 4-48" in ink, 
f. Ir. From the collection of William Charles de Meuron, 7th Earl Fitz- 
william (1872-1943; bookplate); sold by his heir (Sotheby's, 26 April 1948, 
no. 474). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 1213) in 1948 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio', liberatores 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 65, no. 7. 
The Medieval Book, p. 107, no. 103. 



MS 8 21 

Marston MS 8 Italy, s. XV"*^ 

Ps.-Cicero, Rhetorica ad Herennium 

ff. 1-2 flyleaves; ff. 3r-78v Et sinegocijs familiaribus impediti. Vix satis 
otium studio suppeditare possumus . . . Ergo amplius in arte rethorica 
nihil est. hec omnia adipiscemur si rationes preceptionis diligentia conse- 
quemur exercitationis. [added by another hand:] deo gratias. amen. 

Ps.-Cicero, De ratione dicendi ad C. Herennium; F. Marx, ed., Teubner, 
fasc. 1 (1923) pp. 1-192; reissued with addenda by W. Trillitsch (Leipzig, 
1964). Divisions for Books 2, 3, 4 on ff. 13r, 31r, and 46r; running head- 
lines, probably giving number of book, now trimmed. Text has a large 
quantity of interlinear material (in at least three hands) that is intended to 
help the reader through the Latin text by providing synonyms, referents 
for pronouns, etc.; annotations are less frequent after f. 52v. Some mar- 
ginal glosses, often partially trimmed. 

Parchment (palimpsest throughout, from many different manuscripts, 
s. XV, primarily documents that were previously folded and a large service 
book with musical notation), ff. i (paper) + i (modern parchment, f. 1) + i 
(contemporary parchment, f. 2) + 76 (ff. 3-78) + i (modern parchment, f. 
79) + i (paper), 195 x 135 (140 x 80) mm. 24 long lines. Single vertical and 
double horizontal bounding lines, mostly full length and full width; ruled 
in crayon or lead. 

I-IX®, X^. Remains of horizontal catchwords along lower edge near 
gutter, verso. 

Written by a single scribe in fere-humanistic script with numerous 
abbreviations. 

Red initial, 5-line, with purple penwork flourishing that extends down 
inner margin, marks beginning of text, f. 3r. Plain red initial, 3-line, f. 3v. 
Spaces with guide letters are unfilled for remainder of codex. Initial letter 
for each sentence stroked with red, ff. 3r-4r only. 

Binding: England, s. xix. Bound by Charles Lewis (London, 1807-36) in 
brown diced calf with a gold-tooled title: "Ciceronis Rhetorica MS in 
Membr:". Edges gilt. 

Written in Italy in the middle of the 15th century. Inscription, s. xv^, on f. 
2r: '*hic codex est Monasterij Sancti lohannis baptiste in Rebdorff ordinis 
Canonicorum regularium diui Augustini episcopi. eystetensis dyocesis. Et 
continet In se Rethoricam tullij"; it presumably remained at Rebdorff until 
the 19th century. Probably identifiable with the following entry in the 
Rebdorff catalogue: P. Ruf, ed., Mittelallerliche Bibliothekskataloge Deutsch- 



22 ^ MS_8 

lands und der Schweiz, Bd. Ill, 1 (Munich, 1932) p. 306 (*Tullius, philoso- 
phus et oratorum princeps, Rhetorica, K.28"). Belonged to the Rev. Henry 
Drury (1778-1841; inscription on f. i recto); his sale (Evans, 3 March 1827; 
information not verified). Small round label with "58*' handwritten, on 
spine; "254" in pencil on front pastedown. Bookplate of Jacques Rosen- 
thal inside front cover. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1949 by Thomas 
E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: similes 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 65, no. 8. 



Marston MS 9 Florence, ca. 1460-65 

Curtius Rufus, Historia Alexandri Magni, 
It. tr. Pier Candido Decembrio, etc. 

1. ff. lr-208v Incomincia la hystoria d'Alexandro Magnofigluolo di Philippo 

Re di Macedonia scripta da Quinto Curtio Ruffo hystorico Alexandro in 

questo mezo mandato Leandro con molta pecunia per condurre gente 
darme del peloponese . . . et alia memoria del quale ogni debito honore 
e Referito. Finisce el duodecimo et ultimo libro della hystoria d'Alexandro 
magno Jigliuolo di Philippo Re di macedonia . . . Nellano .Mccccxxxviij. a di 
.xxj. d'aprile in Milano. Laus Deo Finis. 

Curtius Rufus, Historia Alexandri Magni, translated into Italian and 
supplemented with material from Plutarch by Pier Candido Decembrio; 
text printed "Apud Sanctum Jacobum de Ripoli" in Florence, 1478 
(GKW, V. 7, no. 7877). Missing portions of the text are clearly indicated 
in the manuscript by explanatory rubrics, e.g., on ff. 88v, 89r, 90v, 
197r-v, 198r. 

2. ff. 208v-216v Al serenissimo prencipe et excellentissimo signore Philippo 
Maria duca di Milano di Pauia et Angera conte et di genoua Signore. Inco- 
mincia la comparatione di Caio liulio [sic] Cesare imperadore maximo et 

d' Alexandro magno Re di macedonia da P. Candido ordinata lo credo 

serenissimo prencipe che fia molte singulari et gioconde quisdoni le 
quali non solamente da licterad et docti huomini . . . uno specchio della 
loro gloria parue che fussino innamorad. Finisce la comparatione di Caio 
lulio Cesare . . . felicemente. 

Pier Candido Decembrio, Comparazione di Cesare e dAlessandro Magno, 
published with art. 1 in GKW, v. 7, no. 7877. 



MS 9 23 

Parchment, ff. ii (modern paper) + 216 + ii (contemporary parchment 
bifolium; ii = back pastedown), 292 x 215 (176 x 114) mm. 30 long lines. 
Double vertical bounding lines (Derolez 13.31); ruled in pale brown ink. 
Three single prickings in margins: 5 mm. below lowest horizontal ruling 
in outer margin; in inner margin 23 mm. above top line and 61 mm. 
below lowest horizontal ruling. 

I-IX^^ X^ XI-XXIl^ XXII^<* (-9, 10). Vertical catchwords between 
inner bounding lines in lower margin (Derolez 12.5). Remains of two sets 
of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., t 4, t 5, +, etc.) in lower right corner, 
recto, with one set correcting the misalphabetization of the other. 

Written by a single scribe in a slightly rounded humanistic bookhand 
with many cursive elements, below top line. 

One illuminated initial, 6-line, gold against blue, green and pink 
ground with white vine-stem ornament, extending into inner margin to 
form a partial border; terminating at top and bottom in pen inkspray with 
buds in green and pink and gold balls with hair-line extensions. Plain 
initials, 3- to 2-line, in blue, mark text divisions; headings in pale red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv-xvi. Sewn on four tawed skin, slit straps laid in 
channels on the outside of wooden boards and pegged. Gilt edges. 

Covered in brown goatskin with corner tongues, and blind-tooled with 
a ropework star inside painted (red) and blind-tooled circles inside a floral 
border, all with metallic annular dots. There are traces of four leaf-shaped 
fastenings, the catches on the lower board, the upper one cut in for fabric 
straps attached with star-headed nails. Rebacked twice. 

Written in Florence ca. 1460-65 by an anonymous scribe who copied a 
number of vernacular texts including Beinecke MS 151 (vol. I, pp. 202-03) 
and Marston MS 247; he has been named by A. C. de la Mare the "Scribe 
of Florence, Biblioteca Laurenziana, San Marco 384" (see New Research, 
Appendix I, p. 548, no. 90, for other manuscripts by this scribe). Inscrip- 
tion in upper left corner on front pastedown: "1608 Di Trani nori [?] 
comparo lire quattro"; pasted over this was a small rectangular piece of 
paper, now removed, with "242h" handwritten, the number in black ink 
and the letter in red ink. The bookplate, s. xviii, of Graf von Chotek 
(partially effaced) on front pastedown (F. Warnecke, Die deutschen Biicher- 
zeichen . . . [Berlin, 1890] p. 47, no. 327). From an unidentified French 
collection, s. xviii (full-page inscription on f i recto); although a later hand 
has added a note at the bottom of the leaf that the manuscript belonged 
to Comte Firmian (Carlo Giuseppe di Firmian, 1716-82), we have been 
unable to locate the book in the multi-volume catalogue of his collection. 
Belonged to Acton Griscom (De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1168, no. 32). Purchased 
from Lathrop C. Harper in 1949 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 



24 MS 9 

secundo folio: questa passaua 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1168, no. 32; Faye and Bond, p. 65, no. 9. 
The Medieval Book, p. 107, no. 103. 



Marston MS 10 Florence, ca. 1415-20 

Demosthenes, et al., Lat. tr. Leonardo Bruni PI. 14 

1. ff. lr-7r Demosthenis oratio traducta a Leonardo Arretino. Nequaquam 
eadem mihi uideor intelligere o uiri athenienses cum res ipsas . . . uos 
autem sequamini quod et rei p. et uobis omnibus profuturum sit. ff. 
7v-8v ruled, but blank 

Demosthenes, Olynthica tertia, translated into Latin by Leonardo Bruni; 
Baron, p. 178. 

2. ff. 9r-llr Aeschinis epistola. Leonardus transtulit. Aeschines atromiti 
senatui populoque atheniensi salutem. Ego me ad remp. [sic] contuli 
trigesimo tertio etatis anno, non me hercle ex scena ut aiebat demoste- 
nes ... cui necessarium est magisquam malanopo contra nos roganti 
annuere. Explicit. 

Aeschines, Epistola senatui populoque Atheniensi, translated into Latin by 
Leonardo Bruni; Baron, p. 178. 

3. ff. 1 lr-14v Epistola philippi regis. Leonardi Ar. Rex macedonum philip- 
pus ateniensium senatui plebique salutem. Quoniam persepe iam le- 
gatos misi qui uobiscum agerent. ut pacta conuenctionesque seruare- 
mus . . . et diis testibus inuocatis pro rebus meis pugnabo. Explicit. 

(Anaximenes of Lampsacus), Epistola Philippi ad Athenienses, translated 
into Latin by Leonardo Bruni; Baron, p. 171. 

4. ff. 15r-53r Eschinis oratio contra ctesiphontem traducta per leonardum 
arretinum, Quanti conatus parentur uiri athenienses ad hoc indicium 
oppugnandum. quantisque precibus nitantur . . . Vos autem ex dictis et 
omissis iuste pro re publica decernatis. 

Aeschines, Oratio contra Ctesiphontem, translated into Latin by Leonardo 
Bruni; Baron, p. 163. 

5. ff. 53r-96r Leonardi Arretini. Demosthenis oratio. pro Ctesiphonte. Primum 
quidem viri athenienses deos atque deas omnes precor . . . metus et 
salutem indubiam prestate [added by another hand:] et finis. Deo 
gracias Amen. ff. 96r-97v blank 



MS 10 25 

Demosthenes, Oratio pro Ctesiphonte (De corona); Baron, p. 162. 

Parchment (speckled on hair side), fF. ii (paper) + 97 (remains of 
contemporary foliation, Roman numerals) + ii (paper), 234 x 158 (165 x 
83) mm. Written in 22 long lines; double vertical and single horizontal 
bounding lines, full length and full width (Derolez 13.33). Ruled in hard 
point on hair side. Prickings along outer edge (Derolez 18.1). 

I^, II-IX^**, X^ [structure uncertain]. Catchwords in lower right corner 
near gutter, verso (Derolez 12.4). 

Written in an expert humanistic bookhand characterized by prominent 
approach and finishing strokes. The headings in red are by a different 
scribe. 

One very fine illuminated initial, 12-line, in gold on vibrant blue 
ground with white vine-stem ornament. The stems of the initial are 
divided into compartments and filled with penwork decoration in red, 
blue and green on parchment ground. Four small initials, 6- to 5-line, 
gold on vibrant blue ground with white vine-stem ornament. Headings in 
red. 

Binding: France or Italy, s. xix. Brown calf blind- and gold-tooled, with 
shells and caducei in the blind-tooled borders. Edges red. 

Written in Florence ca. 1415-20 according to A. C. de la Mare; possibly by 
the same scribe who wrote Vatican Lat. 1613; London, British Library, 
Harley MS 2771; Florence, Biblioteca Laurenziana 54, 29; Oxford, Bod- 
leian Library, MS E. D. Clarke 25 (we thank A. C. de la Mare for this 
information); early modern provenance unknown. Belonged to Sir Thom- 
as Phillipps (stamp and note on first flyleaf recto and verso, with nos. 922 
and 2681). According to Phillipps Studies, v. 3, p. 147, no. 922 was ac- 
quired from Abate Luigi Celotti (ca. 1768-ca.l846; no. Ill in his second 
sale catalogue: Sotheby's, 14 March 1825, listed as "Demosthenis et 
Aeschines Orationes, in Lat. traductae a Leonardo Aretino") whereas no. 
2681 was bought from Thorpe; there is, however, no internal evidence to 
suggest that the volume was previously composed of two separate manu- 
scripts. Belonged to Charles Butler of Warren Wood, Hatfield (bookplate 
inside front cover); his sale at Sotheby's, 5 April 1911, no. 361. Purchased 
from Lathrop C. Harper in 1948 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [com] memo rare 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 65, no. 10. 



26 MS 11 

Marston MS 11 Germany, s. XIIP"* 

Eusebius Pamphili, Historia ecclesiastica, Lat. tr. Rufinus 

1. ff. lr-2r //Dicunt esse medicorum ubi imminere urbibus uel regio- 
nibus generales uiderint morbos prouidere aliquod medicamenti uel 
poculi ... ita et christiani fide atque operibus id agant ut paterne 
supersdtionis errore [added in another hand:] relicto ad uere fidei 
lumen conuertantur. 

Prologue of Rufinus with list of capitula for ch. 1 of Eusebius, Historia 
ecclesiastica; large space unfilled at top off. Ir, presumably for a decora- 
tive heading and initial. The scribe copied this portion of the text twice 
(see art. 3 below), though the text deviates from art. 3 after chapter viii 
(De nece infantium apud), and continues without interruption: "con- 
scribuntur etiam si homine rebus tamen et religione christianos fuisse 
. . ."; recognizing the error, the scribe recopied the text afresh on f. 3r. 

2. f 2v Genealogy of the Virgin Mary in chart format, with explanation be- 
low: "Not£indum quod duo ioseph in hac genealogia positi sunt Primus 
frater Cleophe cui idem desponsauit . . . autem genuit sanctum servatium." 

3. ff. 3r-139v [Rubric damaged:] Eusebius cesariensis episcopus et hystorio- 
graphus librum istum ex hebr**cam transtulit linguam, Rufinus uero in 
latinam. Prologus eiusdem ** Cromatium episcopum. Peritorum dicunt esse 
medicorum ubi imminere urbibus uel regionibus . . . [table of contents 
for Bk. 1; f 3v:] Incipiunt capitula. I. Prefado de deitate christi. ij. Quod 
deus et creator omnium . . . de Syrorum lingua translata sunt. Expliciunt 
capitula in nomine domini. [text:] Incipit liber primus. Successiones sanc- 
torum apostolorum et tempora que a saluatore nostro ad nos usque 
decursa sunt . . . cum piissimis principibus precepturus premia merito- 
rum. Explicit liber undecimus. 

Eusebius, Historia ecclesiastica, Lat. tr. Rufinus, preceded by the pro- 
logue of Rufinus. T. Mommsen, ed. (Leipzig, 1903-09) Bd. 2, parts 1, 
2, 3 in Die griechischen christlichen Schrifisteller der ersten dreijahrhunderte; 
Marston MS 1 1 not listed. 

Each book is preceded by a chapter list signalled by Roman numerals. 
There are no titles for the chapters in the text, but only Roman numer- 
als that do not always correspond to those in the chapter list. Book I = 
16 chs., II = 28 chs., Ill = 39 chs., IV = 29 chs., V = 27 chs., VI = 37 chs. 
(numbering in text skips iv and therefore runs i-xxxviii), VTI = 28 chs. 
labelled in chapter list and 29 in text, VIII =19 chs. labelled in chapter 
list and 18 in text, IX = 10 chs., X = 40 chs. in chapter list and 36 in 
text, XI = 34 chs. in chapter list and 31 in text. 



MS 11 27 

Parchment (thick; holes and end pieces), ff. i (paper) + 139 + i (paper), 
302 X 215 (230 x 158) mm. 35-36 long lines. Single vertical and double 
horizontal bounding lines, full length and usually full width. Ruled in ink; 
remains of prickings in lower and outer margins, often with double 
prickings for the first of the lower horizontal bounding lines. 

I-III«, rV^, V-XII«, XIIli", XIV-XVII8, XVIII^ (-2, 5, 6, all blank). 
Remains of catchwords, most enclosed by rectangles, center of lower edge, 
verso. 

Written in gothic bookhand below top line by several scribes whose 
hands are uneven; text is written for the most part between the rulings. 

Decorative initials, 8- to 6-line, in red, some with modest penwork 
designs in red and black, or with foliage type appendages, in red, mark 
the beginning of each book; plain red 3-line initials, with knobs, for 
beginnings of chapters. Rubrics, chapter numbers, and inidal strokes, in 
red. Guide letters and instructions for rubricator. 

Outer edge of f. Iv damaged and repaired resulting in some loss of 
text. 

Binding: Germany, s. xix. Bound in a grey-beige paper case with the 
title, in ink, on a label on the spine: "Eusebii Caesariensis Hystoria Ecclesi- 
astica." 

Written in Germany in the middle of the 13th century, presumably at the 
Premonstratensian abbey of St. Peter at Weissenau (founded 1145 and 
suppressed 1803); contemporary inscription in upper margin of f Ir: 
"Liber sancti petri in augia minori" and later inscription in lower margin 
of f Iv (partially effaced): "Bibliotheca Weissenav***." Bookplate (with 
initials BAZW) of Abbot Benedict Rheindl of Weissenau on front paste- 
down (see F. Warnecke, Die deutschen Bucherzeicken . . . [Berlin, 1890] no. 
2409). Listed by P. Lehmann, Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge Deutschlands 
und der Schweiz (Munich, 1918) Bd. 1, p. 409, as Miinchen, Antiquariat 
Jacques Rosenthal, no. 21933; Rosenthal's white oval paper tag with 
scalloped edges (superimposed on a rectangular label) with handwritten 
ink notations "21933/ III.M" and note in pencil inside front cover: "(Fol. 
21933.) Coll [?] T[sch?] k 139 Bit." Unidentified shelf-marks include 
"Eusebius" in blue crayon on front pastedown and round circular paper 
tag on spine with number "456." From the collection of Sir Thomas 
Phillipps (no. 19049; tag on spine and number written on Rheindl book- 
plate with "a 32.522" added beneath). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 
1949 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [relijgio est ut 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 65, no. 11. 



28 MS 15 

Marston MS 15 Florence, ca. 1456-65 

Leonardo Bruni, De bello italico adversus gothos, It. tr. 

ff. lr-82v Libro primo delta gherra [sic] italiana contro agothi composta per 
messere lionardo d'areco al R. P. D. Giuliano cardinale di sancto agnolo. 
[letter:] Ben che a me molto piu giocondo sarebbe stato riferre la felicita 
che i danni d'italia niente . . . [final paragraph, f. 2v:] Nel tempo di ^eneno 
imperadore . . . italia. [rubric wanting, text, f. 3r:] Dopo la morte di ualen- 
tiniano minore el quale come per certo si sa fu da suoi ucciso in roma 
I'omperio occidentale comincio a mancare di ferme^a . . . mancando loro 
gia ogni cosa necessaria et non auendo speran^a alcuna// catchwords: 
dauito a totila. 

Leonardo Bruni, De bello italico adversus gothos, in the Italian version by 
Ludovico Petroni made in 1456, but the text here differs significantly from 
that printed in Florence in 1526; ends imperfectly in the first part of Book 
IV. Preceded by the letter of Leonardo Bruni to Giuliano Cardinal Cesa- 
rini (1398-1444). 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 82 + i (paper), 257 x 160 (143 x 96) mm. 
Written in 26 long lines. Double vertical bounding lines that do not always 
extend the full length of the page (Derolez 13.31); ruled in pale brown 
ink. Two single prickings at the top and bottom of inner margin, another 
single pricking in outer margin, 5 mm. below final horizontal ruling. 

I^, II-VIII^^. Horizontal catchwords with dots and flourishes on either 
side in lower margin written across inner vertical bounding line, verso 
(Derolez 12.3). 

Written by a single scribe in fere-gothic script, above top line. 

Partial border in inner margin of white vine-stem ornament, f. Ir, on 
blue, green and pink ground with white and blue dots. In lower border 
terminals extending in ink hair spray with green, pink and blue flowers 
and gold balls frame central medallion with a crude outline drawing of a 
head in profile (later addition?). Two decorated initials, 4- to 3-line, gold 
on blue, pink and green grounds with white vine-stem ornament. On f Ir 
initial joined to partial border. Heading on f Ir in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xviii-xix. "Alia rustica" with grey-green paper added 
over the spine and part of the boards. Edges yellow. 

Written in Florence ca. 1456-65; early modern provenance unknown. 
Signature of "S. [or L.?] Haas 1894 [?]" on front pastedown. Modern 
notations, in pencil, on front pastedown: "50" in a circle and "281." 
White oval label with scalloped edge and "224" in ink on upper cover; 



MS 15 29 

plain white round paper label ("S. Ill N/ Leon. Aretino/ XV. Jh/ 4o 
73245b") on spine. Acquired from C. A. Stonehill in 1949 by Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: furono 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 66, no. 15. 



Marston MS 16 Germany, 1459 

Ovid, Metamorphoses 

1. f. Ir [Title:] Ouidius methamorphoseos. ff. lv-2r blank; f. 2v Short 
table of proper names in alphabetical order, with book numbers and 
folio references to individual books, both of which refer to the same 
sequence written in upper right corner of each text leaf. 

2. ff. 3r-201v In noua fert animus mutatas dicere formas/ Corpora dij 
ceptis. Nam uos mutastis et illas/ . . . Ore legar populi perque omnia 
secula fama/ Siquid habent veri vatum presagia viuam. [colophon:] 
Explicit Anno 1459. ff. 202r-207v blank 

W. S. Anderson, ed., Teubner (1977); a new critical edition by R. J. 
Tarrant is in progress (for additional information on the manuscript 
tradition, see Texts and Transmission, pp. 276-82). The text of Marston 
MS 16 contains interlinear and marginal notes throughout. Lactantian 
tituli and nuTrationes in margins; see D. A. Slater, ed., Towards a Text of 
the Metamorphosis of Ovid [Oxford, 1927]). 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified bull's head and mountain), ff. ii (paper, 
ff. 1-2) + 204 (modern foliation, 3-207, omits no. 168), 344 x 235 (212 x 
108) mm. Ca. 30-37 lines of verse. Leaves folded lengthwise for vertical 
bounding lines. 

I^, II-XVIII^^. Gatherings of twelve signed with Arabic numerals along 
lower edge near gutter, verso. 

Written in a small neat gothic text hand with hybrida features. 

Plain red 5-line initial, in outline only, f. 3r; two smaller initials of 
similar style, ff 3v-4r. First letter of each verse stroked with red, ff. 3r-4r. 
Spaces left for decorative initials remain unfilled elsewhere in codex. 

Binding: Germany, s. xv. Adhered vellum stays on the inside of the 
quires. Original wound sewing on three wide, tawed skin, slit straps laced 
through tunnels in the edges of beech boards to channels on the outside 
and pegged. Natural color endbands, caught up on the spine, are sewn to 



30 MS 16 

tawed cores laced into grooves on the outside of the boards. Front paste- 
down: reused paper manuscript with text side pasted face down. 

Quarter bound in blue, tawed skin with a strip, now wanting, nailed 
along the edge. Two leaf-shaped catches with three five-petalled flowers on 
them on the lower board and the upper one cut in for kermes pink straps 
attached with metal plates; damage from a chain fastening at the head of 
this board, and the board broken; outer edge wanting. Title, in same [?] 
hand as on f. Ir, on upper and lower boards: "Ouidius methamorpho- 
seos." 

Written in Germany in 1459 (see colophon in art. 2). Acquired by Brother 
Henricus Karrer [?] in 1469 for the Franciscan convent of Villingen in 
Strasbourg, inscription on front pastedown: **Hoc opus procurauit frater 
henricus Karr [followed by abbreviation stroke] minister [or magister?] 
prouinciae argentinensis pro conuentu Viligensi fratrum minorum ac 
studiosis filijs eiusdem Conuentus. 1469." Monogram in the same [?] hand 
directly above the inscription, partially effaced: **b. w. h. k,'* Belonged to 
Pietro Girometti (MS. 1), whose manuscripts were bought by Prince 
Baldassarre Boncompagni in 1856 (E. Narducci, Catalogo di manoscritti ora 
posseduti da D. B. Boncompagni [Rome, 1892]; nos. 221 (296) in the Bon- 
compagni collection (both numbers on spine, the first on a small paper 
label, the second in bright red ink). Unidentified inscriptions include note 
on f. Ir, crossed out and illegible; below in ink: "C. 1-207./ 1-202, 203, 
203-206/ C. (204)-(207)"; round white paper label with saw-toothed edge 
on spine: "S II F/ Ouidius Ms. 1459/ fol. 21930"; on front pastedown, in 
pencil: "302" and "200." Remains of large square paper label wrapped 
around spine. Unidentified Latin note, s. xix-xx, pasted inside front cover. 
Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1949 by Thomas E. Marston (book- 
plate). 

secundo folio'. Proxima 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 66, no. 16. 

F. Munari, Catalogue of the Manusaipts of Ovid's Metamorphoses y Univer- 
sity of London, Institute of Classical Studies, Bulletin Supplement no. 4 
(London, 1957) p. 40, no. 183 (cited without shelf number). 

Marston MS 17 Roccacontrada, 1434 

Petrarch, Itinerarium; Boccaccio, PI. 36 

De montibus, silvis, fontibus, etc. 

1. IT. lr-7r [Heading written three times by later hands; epistle:] Raro 
admodum spei nostre exitus respondent. Sepe premeditata desdtuunt: 



MS 17 31 

insperata contingunt . . . suspiramus abeuntem jam reducem exopta- 
mus. [text, f. Iv:] Poscis Ergo vir optime quoniam me [?] non [one 
word omitted and added in margin, now lost] comites . . . superest 
pagendum christi ope feliciter his spectaculis et hoc duce doctior nobis 
ac sanctior remeabis. Explicit itinerarium francisci petrarce. f. 7v blank 

Petrarch, Itinerarium breve de laniuz usque ad Jerusalem et Terram sanctam; 
text is defective: lower portion of f. 1 missing. G. L. Lumbroso, ed., 
Ultinerarium del Petrarca in Atti della R. Accad. dei Lincei, Rendiconti, s. 
IV, 4 (1888) pp. 390-403; reissued, La guida compilata dal Petrarca ad 
uso d'un pellegrino in Memorie italiane del buon tempo antico (Turin, 1889) 
pp. 16-49. A new edition, translation, and commentary is being pre- 
pared by J. Shey. Names of geographical locations written in margin by 
scribe of text. 

2. ff. 8r-70r Uiri clarissimi ac poete illvstris lohannis Boccatij de Certaldo 
ciuis Jlorentinj de montibus et Jluminibus fontibus siluis lacubus et maribus 
liber incipit. Prohemium. [SJurrexeram equidem fessus a labore quodam 
egregio et aliquali otio . . . altitudines metitur et conspicit. [text:] Aalac 
mons est cuius nomen alij diuidentem montem interpetrantur \sic^ alij 
uero lenem id est lepidum ... Si quid uero congruum suis conformet 
\sic^ scriptis comperiatur diuine bonitati et doctrine ascribatur sue. 
[colophon:] Sit nomen domini benedictum ex hoc/ Nunc et usque In 
seculum Amen/ Non nobis domine non nobis, sed nomine/ tuo da 
gloriam. [cf. Colophons, v. 6, no. 23555]/ hie est finis. Lam altissimo. 
amen/ In rocha contrata sub anno domini Millesimo/ ccaf xxxiiif die xxviif 
lulij. f. 70v blank 

Boccaccio, De montibus, silvis, fontibus . . . ; printed in Venice (Wendelin 
von Speyer), 13 January 1473 (GKW 4482), and thereafter. The text has 
the following running headings, in red: Montes, Silu£, Pontes, Locus, 
Flumina, Stagna, Maria. 

Paper, with parchment for inner and outer bifolia (watermarks: similar 
to Briquet Monts 11854), ff. ii (paper) + 70 + ii (paper), 289 x 220 (225 x 
150) mm. 2 columns, 38-41 lines. Paper leaves: frame-ruled in lead. 
Parchment leaves: single vertical bounding lines in lead or ink, text rulings 
in pale brown ink. Remains of prickings in upper, lower, and outer 
margins. 

1^2 (_l), Iii2^ iii^o, IV-V^^, W"^ (-14). Horizontal catchwords centered 
beneath written space, verso (Derolez 12.1). 

Written in fere-humanistic script by a single scribe, above top line. 

Plain red initial, 5-line, f. Ir; space unfilled for 10-line initial, f. 8r. 



32 MS 17 

Plain red initials, 3- to 1-line, throughout. Paragraph marks in red, in art. 
1. Rubrics throughout, except f. Ir. 

First folio torn with loss of lower third of leaf; beginning and end of 
manuscript stained; some stains and wormholes affect text. 

Binding: France [?], s. xviii. Brown, mottled sheepskin. Two blackish 
green labels (probably later additions) on gold-tooled spine: "Petrarchae 
Itinerarium" and "Boccatius De Montibus et Fluuiis." Contemporary 
green gold-tooled label on upper cover: "Fr. Petrachi. Itinerarium J. 
Bouatii. De. Flauiis. M. S. 1434." 

Written in 1434 at Roccacontrada (since 1816 called Arcevia, in the prov- 
ince of Ancona; see colophon, art. 2). M. Morici ("Le opere geografiche 
del Petrarca e del Boccaccio copiate da un amanuense di Roccacontrada 
nel 1434," La Bibliofilia 6 [1905] pp. 321-26, with photograph of colo- 
phon) identified the scribe as don Marco di Antonio di Sante Massi of 
Roccacontrada who also copied another Boccaccio manuscript (see colo- 
phon cited in Archivio stonco messinese, 2, fasc. 3-4, 150). Belonged to the 
Jesuit College of Agen; inscription on f. Ir: "Collegii Agen Societ. lesu 
Catal. Ins." For additional information on manuscripts from Agen see N. 
Mann, "Petrarch Manuscripts in the British Isles," Italia medioevale e uma- 
nistica 18 (1975) p. 273, note 1. From the collection of Sir Thomas Phillipps 
(stamp with no. 1025 [1024 above cancelled] on f ii recto; inscription with 
1025 on f. Ir; tag on spine), who acquired it from Abate Luigi Celotti (ca. 
l768-ca. 1846; see Phillipps Studies, v. 3, pp. 50-51). Rosenthal, Munich 
(round paper label, damaged, with "28278" on spine); unidentified label 
partly visible beneath Rosenthal label. Note on final rear flyleaf, recto, in 
pencil: "Imp. Temp. N^ 21 del 3-3-933"; "305" and "100" within a circle, 
both in pencil, on f. i verso. On f. ii recto traces of an unidentified book- 
dealer's description, in English, transcribed by Morici {op. cit.y p. 324). Pur- 
chased from C. A. Stonehill in 1949 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: ciuitatem 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 66, no. 17. 
Ullman, p. 456, no. 46. 
Dutschke, pp. 174-76, no. 69. 

Marston MS 18 Milan, ca. 1467 

Francesco Filelfo, Oratio 

ff. lr-82r Francisci Philelfi Oratio Parentalis De Divi Francisci Sphortiae 
Mediolanensium Ducis Felicitate. [S]i fieri posse censerem: ut lamentatio- 



MS 18 33 

nibus ac lachrymis saeuo et peracerbo naturae uulneri mederemur: quod 
ex incommodo fortasse magis quam ex immaturo Francisci Sphortiae . . . 
ut non mortuum minus quam uiuum ab uno Francisco Philelfo et amatum 
ilium, et obseruatum, et celebratum, praesentes omnes uenturique cogno- 
scant. [colophon:] Que quidem oratio habita est ab eodem Francisco Philelfo 
equite aurato laureatoque poeta in ecclesia cathedrali Mediolani die lunae vii 
idus martias anno a natali christiano Millesimo quadringentesimo sexagesimo 
septimo. f. 82v ruled, but blank 

Francesco Filelfo, Oratio parentalis de divi Francisci Sphortiae Mediolanen- 
sium ducis felicitate; printed in Milan and Venice in 1481 and thereafter 
(Hain nos. 12918-25). Brief notes by scribe, in red, in column ruled in 
outer margin. For other manuscripts containing this work see A. Calde- 
rini, "I codici milanesi delle opere di Francesco Filelfo," Archivio Storico 
Lombardo ser. 5, 42 (1915) nos. 33, 34, 35, and p. 394, no. 45. 

Paper (watermarks, much worn, buried in gutter: similar in general 
design to Piccard, Ochsenkopf VII.955), ff. i + 82 (modern foliation begins 
on front flyleaf) + i (paper), 234 x 162 (131 x 72) mm. 16 long lines. 
Double vertical bounding lines and two additional vertical rulings to 
delineate column in margin for notes. Rulings impressed on a ruling 
board from the center of the gathering out; vertical rulings do not always 
extend to the lower edge of leaves; single pricking along lower edge. 

I-X^ (+ 1 leaf at end). Vertical catchwords, surrounded by dots, between 
vertical bounding lines (Derolez 12.5). 

Written by a single scribe in a neat sloping humanistic bookhand, above 
top line. 

Space left for initial on f. Ir is unfilled; heading in majuscules, colo- 
phon, and marginalia, in pale red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix'". Quarter bound in brown mottled calf; mottled 
yellow and green paper sides; pale brown edges. Gold-tooled spine includ- 
ing title, which is mostly wanting. Spine worm-eaten. 

Written in Milan ca. 1467 when the oration was delivered; according to A. 
C. de la Mare the manuscript was very probably copied by one of Filelfo's 
scribes, Fabricius Elphiseus, who was secretary to Galeazzo Maria Sforza, 
Duke of Milan 1466-76; Elphiseus signed Paris, B. N. lat 8125 and El 
Escorial g. 11. 9, both containing works of Filelfo and both written in a 
more formal style of writing than Marston MS 18. Unidentified notes and 
shelf-marks, s. xviii-xix, include: remains of square white label at head of 
spine with only "21" in ink now visible; round white paper label at tail of 
spine: "7797/ III M" in ink; on front pastedown, all in pencil: "Num. 36" 



34 MS 18 

(partially erased), **82" written twice, "50" enclosed by a circle, "307" and 
"81 Bl" [remainder unclear]; on front flyleaf, partially erased "No 22." 
Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1949. 

secundo folio', nostros cogitatus 
Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 66, no. 18. 



Marston MS 22 Oxford [?], s. XIII*""* 

Book of Hours, Sarum use PI. 51 

1. f. Ir [Added:] Christe qui lux es et dies noctis tenebras detegis. 
lucisque lumen crederis. lumen beatum predicans . . . Memento nostri 
domine in graui isto corpore qui es defensor anime adesto nobis 
do mine. 

RH 2934. 

2. f. Iv [Added:] Cultor dei memento te fontis et lauacri rorem subbisse 
scantum [?] te crismate innouatum . . . Groria [sic\ et honor deo. 
summo vero regi spiritu paraclito et nunc et in perpetuum Amen. 

RH 4053. 

3. ff. 2r-91r Hours of the Holy Spirit beginning defectively and Hours of 
the Virgin, Sarum use (worked in after the office of the Holy Spirit, 
except that matins and lauds of each appear to be copied straight on); 
after lauds of the office of the Virgin, suffrages of the Holy Spirit, John 
the Baptist (beginning defectively), Peter and Paul, John the Evangelist, 
Andrew, Many Apostles, Stephen, Laurence, Edmund king and martyr, 
Thomas of Canterbury (cancelled), Many Martyrs, Nicolas, Edmund 
confessor, Benedict, an unidentified confessor (Benedict again? breaks 
defectively), and unidentified virgin (? begins defectively), Susanna, 
Many Martyrs, relics, All Saints, for peace, the Virgin; loss of leaves 
throughout, as follows: ff. 2r-5v HS matins, defect, beg. (and possibly 
a leaf missing after f . 3 as well?); ff. 6r-17v BVM matins, defect, beg.; ff. 
17v-43v BVM lauds, defect, between ff. 31v-32r, 38v-39r; ff. 43v-46r 
HS prime; ff. 46r-54r BVM prime; ff 54r-57r HS terce; ff. 57r-61v 
BVM terce, defect, end; ff. 62r-63v HS sext, defect, beg.; ff. 63v-67v 
BVM sext, defect, end; f 68r-v HS nones, defect, beg., end; ff. 69r-72v 
BVM nones, defect, beg., end; f 73r-v HS vespers, defect, beg., end; ff. 
74r-81v BVM vespers, defect, beg.; ff. 81v-84r HS compline; ff. 84r- 
91r BVM compline. 



MS 22 35 

4. ff. 91v-92v [Added:] Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui es sine fine et 
principio qui creasti omnia ex nichilo ad cuius imperium . . . vt huic 
famule tue [an initial?] grauide pregnanU interueniat pietatis tue 
auxilium vt prolem dbi gratam sine mortis periculo valead [sic] produ- 
cere 

Prayer for safe delivery in childbirth. 

5. ff. 93r-107v Penitential Psalms, beginning defectively, and litany 
including Alphege (14), Thomas (15; not cancelled), Alban (16), Ed- 
mund (17), and Oswald (18) among 18 martyrs; Paulinus (8), Cuthbert 
(9), Dunstan (10), Swithun (11), Benedict (14), and Botulph (17) among 
17 confessors; Mary Magdalen (1), Radegundis (2), Osyth (3), Scholas- 
tica (11), Juliana (12), and Ethelreda (14) among 14 virgins; ends 
defectively. 

6. ff. 108r-112r Gradual Psalms [?], beginning defectively and ending 
imperfectly (Pss. 119-126 no longer present; cues only, as normal, for 
Pss. 127-130; Pss. 131, 132, as normal, written out in full; Ps. 133 not 
copied), followed straight on by Ps. 150, Kyrie, Pater noster, Requiem 
and several prayers for the dead: Inclina domine aurem tuam ad preces 
nostras quibus misericordiam tuam suplices [sic] deprecamur . . . [HE, 
p. 101]; Deus qui nos patrem et matrem honorare precepisti . . . [HE, p. 
Ill]; Miserere quesumus domine animabus omnium benefactorum . . . 
[HE, p. 101]; Fidelium deus omnium conditor et redemptor . . . [HE, p. 
101]. 

7. ff. 112r-113r Dampne deu sire pere ihesu crist isi uerraiement cume 
nus creumus et ueirs est. que cu seint sacrefise est icel uerrai cors . . . 
de moi cheitive pecheresse 

K. V. Sinclair, French Devotional Texts of the Middle Ages: a bibliographic 
manuscript guide (Westport, Conn., 1979) 2687 (p. 40). 

8. ff. 113r-114r Beu sire deu si uerraiement cume uus preistes iceste 
chariti sacre de la uirgine marie et en cu char nasquistes 

Sinclair, op. cit, 2555 (p. 24; see also his 952, 1903, 1957, 2049-50, 
2528). 

9. ff. 114r-115r Beu [a added in margin] sire ihesu crist que le uestre 
beneit seintime cors. et uestre precius saunc dunastes en la seinte 
uerrziie croiz pur tut le mund sauuer. . . . 

Sinclair, op.cit, 2565 (p. 25). 

10. f. 115r-v Pericope from John (1.1-10), ending defectively: "... 
uenientem in hunc mundum. In mundo//" 



36 MS 22 

Parchment (thick, fuzzy on hair side), fF. i (modern parchment) +115 
(modern pagination, upper right; modern foliation, lower right), 148 x 
111 (112 X 60) mm. Ca. 13 long lines. Double vertical and single or double 
horizontal bounding lines; ruled in hard point or crayon (lead for ff. 93r- 
115v). Row of prickings along outer vertical bounding line, f. 91 only. 

Precise collation impossible due to tight binding, repairs, and number 
of missing leaves. 

Written in two styles of script: large gothic bookhands, often with only 
3-4 words per line, by three scribes for ff. Ir, 2r-91r, 93r-115v, respec- 
tively; Anglicana scripts for ff. Iv, 91v-92v (added prayers). 

The codex, now in fragmentary condition with no miniatures extant, 
contains the following sequence of historiated initials, some badly rubbed 
(L = large historiated initial; 5 = small historiated initial): f. 5r Head of 
Janus (S); f. 7r King David, head in profile (S); f. I7v Annunciation (L); f. 
18r Crouching naked man (S); f. 21r Head of woman in profile (S); f. 26r 
Rooster (S); f. 28r Blessed Virgin Mary, portrait (S); f. 32r Peter with keys, 
half-length (S); f. 37r Nicolas, head of (S); f. 43v Scourging at the pillar 
(L); f. 45v God the Father (S); f. 46r Visitation (L); f. 46v Holy Ghost 
descending (S); f. 54v Carrying of the cross (L); f. 57r Annunciation to the 
shepherds (L); f. 57r Holy Ghost descending (S); f. 63v Nativity (L); f. 81v 
Three Marys at the tomb (L); f. 84r Flight into Egypt (L); f. 94r Woman 
praying (S); f. lOlr Man praying (S); f. 112r Woman praying (S). Large 
historiated initials, 3-line, pink or blue with white designs on blue square 
ground framed with gold; both initial and frame edged in black; figures 
on gold ground, often rubbed and flaked; elongated dragons extend into 
margins for ascenders, as in initial D. Small historiated initials, 2-line, of 
similar designs and colors, but on cusped gold grounds. Other text 
divisions marked by 2-line initials, pink, orange, blue with simple foliage 
motifs in the same colors and yellow, all with designs in white and on 
square or cusped gold grounds that often extend far into margins. Initials 
on ff. 93-115 are somewhat more delicate in appearance and presumably 
by a different hand than those on ff. 2-91. 1-line initials in red with blue 
penwork designs alternate with opposing color scheme. Elaborate line-fill- 
ers, including fish and heads of long-beaked beasts, for litany (art. 5). 
Headings in red, ff. 2-91 only. 

Manuscript has been heavily trimmed with loss of marginal decoration; 
staining, rubbing throughout affects illumination. 

Binding: England, s. xix-xx. Rigid vellum case with note on spine "MS. 
Circa 1400." Red edges. Bound by Birdsell and Son (Northampton, 1792 
and later). 

Produced in England, probably in Oxford, in the middle of the 13th 



MS 22 37 

century, to judge from the style of decoration (for similar manuscripts see 
N.J. Morgan, Early Gothic Manuscripts 1250-1285 [London, 1988] v. 1: pp. 
119-21, no. 73; v. 1: pp. 123-24, no. 75; v. 2: pp. 66-67, no. 104; v. 2: pp. 
150-52, no. 158; this manuscript not recorded in J. Backhouse, The 
Madresfield Hours [Oxford, 1975]). Commissioned by an unidentified 
woman given the feminine forms in arts. 3, 4 and 7. The manuscript 
appears to have been made by two workteams, in view of the slight 
differences in script and decoration exhibited by ff. 1-91 and 93-1 15, and 
the insertion of art. 4 on ff. 91v-92v. Notes in pencil, on rear flyleaf: 
"Bought of Ridler, about 1887." Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1935 
by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 67, no. 22. 



Marston MS 23 ' Central Italy, s. XTV/XV 

Collectanea drawn from Vincent of Beauvais 

1. ff. lr-3r De abstinentia c. 4./ De Accidia c. 5/ De Acceptione uel con- 
tentu munerum c. [5]/ De Amministratione rerum domesticarum . . . 
DE. V. De ypocrisi et simulatione suy. 58/ DE. Z. De zelo et suy correp- 
tione. Rubrica. 59. 

Table of chapters. 

2. f. 3v Nullus redarguendum me putet. si mihi copianti Prohemium 
huiusmodi libri fore describendum persuasi . . . quo pretermisso nullum 
rite fundatur exordium. 

Prologue to art. 3. 

3. ff. 3v-59v Incipiunt Autoritates philosophorum et Poetarum secundum 
Ordinem Alphabeti de diuersis materijs Compilate et aduersis libris extracteper 
mefratrem Vincencium lectorem in prouincie francie ordinis fratrum predicato- 
rum. [f. 4r:] Incipit tractatus Secundum Ordinem Alphabeti ut infra patebit 
et primo de astinentia. Videlicet Actor ait. [A]bstinentia est virtus qua gule 
uoluntates in nobis restrignimus [sic] . . . Seneca. Si uis omnia tibi subi- 
cere te ipsum primo subicias rationi. Deo gratias. [colophon:] Explicit 
Opus Autoritatum Philosophorum et Poetarum secundum Ordinem Al- 
phabeti de uarijs materijs. Compilatum et a diuersis libris extractum per 
Venerabilem Virum fratrem Vincentium lectorem in prouincia francie 
Ordinis fratrum predicatorum deo gratias. 

An alphabetically arranged collection of extracts on the virtues and 



38 MS 23 

vices and on moral subjects drawn from Vincent of Beauvais. The text 
also appears in Basel, Universitatsbibliothek MS B XI 3, ff. 238-308, 
and Ratisbonne, Bibl. prov. 176, ff. 90-124; see P. Delahaye, "Un dicti- 
onnaire d'ethique attribue a Vincent de Beauvais," Melanges de science 
religieuse 1 (1951) pp. 65-85. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 59 + i (paper), 148 x 109 (124 x 71) mm., 
greatly trimmed. 31 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines. Ruled in 
pale brown ink. 

I-V^^ VI^*' (-10). 

Written in a small neat gothic script. 

Twenty-one illuminated initials, 12- to 3-line, green, blue, pink, grey or 
red with white filigree against gold ground edged in black. Initials filled 
with curling acanthus, red, green, grey and unburnished gold against blue 
ground with white filigree, and ending in foliage serifs, as above. In the 
margins gold balls with a single hair-line spike. The style of the initials may 
be compared to Paris, BN lat. 6815 (cf. Avril and Gousset, v. 2, p. 179, no. 
221, pi. CXXVI). Numerous flourished initials with interior harping 
alternate blue and red with red and pale yellow penwork. Headings in red. 
Paragraph marks alternate red and blue. Several marginal drawings, 
among them grotesques (ff. 53v, 54r) and human heads, a woman holding 
a flower (f. 39v), a snake impaled on a spear (f. 58v), in a nearly contem- 
porary hand. Guide letters for the decorator in red. Space left unfilled for 
initial on f. 4r. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Half bound in brown mottled calf with a gold- 
tooled spine and cream, blue-green, and red paste-paper sides. Red and 
olive green paste-paper pastedowns in a chevron pattern. Red edges. 

Written in Central Italy (perhaps Bologna?) at the end of the 14th or 
beginning of the 15th century. Contemporary ownership inscription on 
scroll on f. 59v indicates the volume belonged to one Paulus: "Si. PA. 
Ponatur. u. coniugatur lu. condectatur [?]. s .sotiatur. Cuius est liber sic nomina- 
turj" Colophon rewritten by later hand on front flyleaf; ownership note on 
front pastedown effaced. Unidentified shelf-marks and notes include: "N. 
4*' in ink on upper cover; "282" and "100" in a circle, both in pencil, on 
front flyleaf; "S. [?] 59" and undeciphered series of numbers [?] on back 
flyleaf Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1949 (note on back flyleaf) by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: De doctoribus 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 67, no. 23. 



MS 24 39 

Marston MS 24 Italy, s. Xir" 

Joannes Cassianus; Ambrosius Autpertus PI. 56 

1. fF. lr-36r Incipit liber primus de habitu monachorum lohannis Cassiani. De 
institutis ac regulis monasteriorum dicturi. unde conpetentius donante 
deo quam ex ipso habitu . . . prosperis fiierimus elati. utraque uelut 
caduca. et mox transeuntia contemplantes. Explicit liber de spiritu 
tristicie. f. 36v blank, with only upper portion of leaf extant 

Joannes Cassianus, extracts from De institutis coenobiorum et de octo 
principalium vitiorum remediis libri XII; M. Petschenig, ed., CSEL, v. 17 
(1888) pp. 8-171; the manuscript includes only 1.1-2, 10-11; II.1-3, 5- 
6, 15-18; IV. 1-43; V.3 - IX. 13. There are no chapter lists in arts. 1 or 2. 

2. ff. 37r-65r Incipit collatio abbatis Moysi Prima. Cum in heremo sithii ubi 
monachorum probatissimi patres et omnis commemoratur perfectio 
. . . cum censum habeat pauperis, non abiecit diuitis uoluntatem. Explicit 
collatio abbatis danielis. 

Joannes Cassianus, Conlationes XXIV; M. Petschenig, ed., CSEL, v. 13 
(1886) pp. 7-118 (Conlationes I-IV). See also art. 5. 

3. f. 65v Miscellaneous notes, in Lat. 

4. ff. 66r-68v Oratio Sancti Ambrosii ad Beatam Trinitatem. Pro vitandis 
septem Prindpalibus viciis. Et Sanctis virtutibus adquirendis. Summa et 
incomprehensibilis natura. uirtus uitaque beata. lux inaccessibilis uera 
. . . pro me exorent ipse inspiraueris. qui eternitate perhenni uiuis et 
regnas cuncta per secula. et in omnibus seculis. Amen. Explicit oratio 
Sancti Ambrosii de viii" [sic] vitiis Prindpalibus. 

Ambrosius Autpertus, Oratio contra septem vitia; R. Weber, ed., CC cont. 
med. 27B (1979) pp. 935-44; Recension A. 

5. ff. 68v-90v In/:ipit Collatio Abbatis Piamonis De. IIIT^ Generibus monacho- 
rum. Postqu/zm conspectum atque. colloquium trium illorum senum 
quorum collationes sancto fratre nostro eucherio compellente . . . cura- 
rum flagris semper// 

Joannes Cassianus, extracts from Conlationes XXJV; page references here 
in parentheses referring to Petschenig, op. cit. (see also art. 2). Books 
XVIII-XIX (chapter list for XIX, f. 74r; pp. 506-52); XX.8-12 (pp. 561- 
70); XXII.1-2 (abridged), 3-6.7 (pp. 616-24); XII.l (abridged), 2-4, 
6.1-4, 7.1, 7.3, 7.4-5, 11.1, 12.1, 12.3, 13.2, 15.2 (pp. 334-35, 335-39, 
341-43, 345, 346, 351, 353, 354, 356-57, 358), text ending imperfectly 
on f. 87v (" . . . trium sine ut alii//"); XXIV.9-13.4 (pp. 683-89), text 



40 MS 24 

ending imperfectly on f. 89v (**... indisrupta iugitate//"); XXIV. 19.4- 
24.2 (pp. 696-700), text ending imperfectly. 

Parchment (endpieces, holes, speckled on hair side), ff. 91 (modern 
foliation, lower right corner, skips leaf between ff. 42 and 43), ca. 315 x 
185 (260 X 125) mm. Written in 41 to 50 long lines. First two gatherings: 
ruled in crayon, double vertical bounding lines; prominent prickings 
(slashes) in upper, lower and outer margins. Remaining quires: ruled in 
hard point, double vertical and single or double horizontal bounding lines, 
prominent prickings (punctures) in upper, lower and outer margins. 

I-II^ III^^ (-3, 5, 9, 13; no loss of text), IV^^ V-VI^ VII^ (+ 1 bifolium, 
half-sheet, inserted in center of quire, ff. 55A and 55B), VIII^ IX-X^ XI^ 
XII (original structure uncertain, -1, a bifolium, + 1 leaf conjugate to first 
missing leaf). First quire signed with Roman numeral, center of lower 
margin, verso. Remains of catchwords, right of center in lower margin, 
verso. 

Written by multiple scribes of varying degrees of accomplishment in 
late Caroline minuscule and early gothic bookhand. 

One decorated 5-line initial (rubbed) on f. Ir, constructed of interlac- 
ing bands in parchment, outlined in brown ink against an irregular red 
ground. Plain red initials, some of which are drawn vertically rather than 
upright, and often with small red pearl designs, appear to be executed by 
many different hands. Instructions to rubricator in upper margin off. Ir. 
Guide letters for decorator. 

Binding: Italy, s. xii. Original sewing on two tawed pigskin slit straps. 
The sewing supports and endband cores are laced through a tawed skin 
spine lining (from a palimpsest?) which extends about 50 mm. on either 
side and is turned in at head and tail. There is a fragment of finely woven 
cloth caught up by the lower sewing support and kettle stitch. Chevron 
endbands on tawed skin straps, one of which extends across the lower side 
under the lower turn-in. The lower side is reinforced with two irregular 
pieces of vellum. The structure of this binding is discussed in detail by M. 
Gullick, "From Scribe to Binder: Quire Tackets in Twelfth-Century 
Manuscripts," The Compleat Binder: Studies in Bookmaking and Conservation 
in Honour of Roger Powell, ed. G. Petherbridge (The Codicology Press, 
1991). 

A flush, tawed skin cover with overlapping corners and irregular 
turn-ins, wide at the fore edge. Stubs of fastenings which are extensions of 
the supports. Contemporary title in ink on upper cover: "liber intitulatur 
de habitu monachorum." Decorative panel containing a drawing of an 
unidentified animal smeared blue and/or green within a border of brown 
circles, on lower side. 



MS 24 11 

Written in Italy toward the beginning of the 12th century. Early note on 
f. 36v mentions the name "andreas avelloni"; another inscription inside 
back cover: "Reddatur priori sancti andree de t[o or e; remainder illegible 
due to ink blotch]." Belonged to Federico Patetta (1867-1945), Professor 
of the History of Law at the University of Turin at the beginning of the 
20th century (his note, f. Ir: "MS no. 81"). Sold by Hoepli (Milan, 3 May 
1928, no. 50); bought by E. P. Goldschmidt (cat. 15, no. 7); purchased by 
Acton Griscom (De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1160, no. 1). Purchased from Lathrop C. 
Harper in 1955 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 835), who sold it in 1956 to 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: dei sentenciam 

Bibliography: De Ricci, Census, v. 2, p. 1160, no. 1 (while in the Griscom 
collection); Faye and Bond, p. 67, no. 24. 

The Medieval Book, no. 55, with plate of binding. 

Marston MS 25 Southwestern France, s. XII ^ and XIV-XVI 

Calendar; Martyrology; Benedictine Rule 

1. ff. i-ii verso [a single leaf folded in half, to be read beginning 
with the inner, facing leaves, f. i verso, f. ii, f. i, f. ii verso]: Por- 
tion of an unidentified office, possibly that of the common of a 
martyr; office, for monastic use, of matins for the common of a 
confessor bishop. 

I. 2. ff l-44v Calendar with obituary, giving names and offices 
(abbatissa, priorissa, sacristana, helemosinaria, infirmaria, reclusa, 
decana, conversa, puella, laica, ancilla) of the nuns of the 
Benedictine abbey of Notre-Dame de Saintes in Charente 
Inferieure in Southwestern France, and giving the names and 
bequests of benefactors of the monastery, and the names of 
contemporary rulers (Eleanor of Aquitaine, William of Poitiers, 
Richard the Lion-Hearted, Henry II of England, Geoffrey of 
Anjou, Agnes of Burgundy). The main body of this section dates 
from the fourteenth century (having been recopied from a twelfth 
century original, of which only f 2 remains), with continual 
supplemental notices through the sixteenth century; the latest 
datable obituary is apparendy that of Anna of Rohan, abbess of 
Notre-Dame, 1484-1523 (f 7r, a later replacement leaf). Text is 
missing one leaf at the end. ff 45-46 skipped in foliadon. 

II. 3. ff 47r-128v In chnsti nomine incipit epistola cromatij et eliodori 
episcoporum. ad iheronimum prebiteiiim [sic]. Domino sancto fratri 



42 MS 25 

iheronimo presbitero cromatius et heliodorus episcopi in domino 
salutem. Gum religiosissimus augustus theodosius mediolanen- 
sium urbem fuisset ingressus . . . dei martiribus exhiberi. Rescripcio 
iheronimj presbiterj. Cromatio et helidoro episcopis iheronimus 
presbiter. Constat deum nostrum omni die martyrum sanctorum 
triumphis exhibere . . . [f. 48v:] in celesti gloria fecit esse sublimes. 
Breuiarium ex nominibus apostolorum tiel loqtuyrum ubi predicauerunt 
ubi orti uel vbi occisi seu ubi sepulti sunt, de sancto petro. Symon qui 
interpretatur hobediens. petrus agnoscens filius iohannis frater 
andree . . . [f. 50v:] cui datur euangelij predicatio in iudea. Explici- 
unt feste apostolorum. Liber Kalendarius per annj circulum. Mensis 
ianuarius habet dies xxxi. luna xxx. lani prima dies et septima fine 
minatur. Kalendas ianuarij. Circumcisio domini nostri ihesu 
christi. Rome, nathale almachij martyris . . . gladio cesa est. Reci- 
are. sancti hermetis exorciste. Explicit calendarivs liber. 

A version of Usuard's MaHyrolog^\ PL 123.601-992; 124.9-858; 
the body of the text written in the 12th century with some later 
marginal additions. The martyrology proper preceded by the Epis- 
tle of Chromatius and Heliodorus to Jerome, his reply, and a sec- 
tion devoted to the Twelve Apostles; each month introduced by 
the verse for the dies mali. 

4. ff. 128v-168v Incipit prologus regule sancti benedicti abbatis. Au- 
sculta ofilia precepta magistri. et inclina aurem cordis tui. et ammo- 
nicionem pii patris libenter excipe . . . que supra commemorauimus 
doctrine uirtutumque culmina. deo protegente peruenies. Amen. 

Rule of St. Benedict, feminine version with contemporary inter- 
linear glosses and corrections; the text of this manuscript dis- 
cussed by H. Feiss, OSB, "Care for the Text: A Twelfth-Century 
Glossed Rule of Benedict for Notre-Dame de Saintes," American 
Benedictine Review (forthcoming). 

Consists of two distinct parts, both on thick parchment 250 x 198 mm., 
with front flyleaves taken from a liturgical manuscript with musical nota- 
tion arranged along a single red line. 

Part I: ff. 1-46 (incorrect foliation in first quire: 1-8, stub only foliated 
46), format irregular due to numerous additions to text. I'' [?], II-V^, VI^ 
(-6, f. 46, with text). Quire and leaf signatures (e.g., bj, bij, etc.) lower 
right corner, recto. Some signatures, left of center in lower margin, verso. 
Written in a variety of scripts ranging from gothic bookhand to batarde. 
Initials, dates and headings in red. This part of the manuscript has been 
extensively patched and repaired. 



MS 25 43 

Part II: ff. 47-168, written space: 180 x 140 mm., 23-24 long lines. 
Single or double horizontal (sometimes triple lower) and vertical bounding 
lines; ruled in hard point on flesh side. Remains of prickings in upper, 
lower and outer margins. I-X^ XI^ (ff. 127-128), XII-XVI^ Same types of 
signatures and catchwords as in Part I. Written in elegant late Caroline/ 
early gothic bookhand. Two decorated initials, ff. 47r and 129r, 6-line, in 
red, green and blue. Decorative headings in brown ink touched with red 
and green, or red touched with blue. Small initials, 4- to 1-line in red, 
some with foliage scrolls in red or contrasting color. Headings in red. 

Binding: France, s. xv [?]. An early resewing on three double, twisted, 
tawed skin supports laced into wide grooves in oak boards and pegged 
with rectangular or square pegs. 

Covered in brown sheepskin with corner tongues, blind-tooled with 
diagonals in an outer frame. Spine leather wanting. Leather on boards 
much worn. 

Written for the Benedictine abbey of nuns at Notre-Dame de Saintes in 
Southwestern France. Part II, copied in the first half of the 12th century, 
exhibits Spanish influence with respect to both its script and decoration; 
Part I consists of one leaf (f. 2) contemporary with Part II, but the remain- 
der was primarily written (recopied from earlier manuscript?) in the first 
half of the 14th century, with extensive additions dating up to and includ- 
ing the 15th- 16th centuries. Parts I and II were probably bound together 
in the 15th century. For information and bibliography on the abbey, see 
Gallia Christiana, rev. ed. (Paris, 1883) v. 2, 1127-31; Cottineau, v. 2, 2927- 
28; T. Grasilier, ed., Caiiulaires inedits de la Saintonge, v. 2 = Cartulaire de 
I'abbaye royale de Notre-Dame de Saintes de I'ordre de Saint-Benoit 
(Paris, 1871). Belonged to Acton Griscom (De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1160, no. 2). 
Purchased from Lathrop C. Harper in 1956 by Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

secundo folio: [Part I:] Obiit aquilina 
[Part II:] palmam 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1160, no. 2 (while in the Griscom collec- 
tion); Faye and Bond, p. 67, no. 25. 

Exhib. Cat., pp. 185-86, no. 12. 

P. Johnson, Equal in Monastic Profession: Religious Women in Medieval 
France (Chicago, forthcoming 1991). 



44 MS 26 

Marston MS 26 France, s. XIII^/^ 

Petrus Pictaviensis, Compendium historiae PI. 44 

in genealogia Christi 

ff. lr-5r [GJonsiderans hystorie sacre prolixitatem necnon et difficul- 
tatem scolarium circa studium sacre lectionis maxime illius que quoque in 
hystorie fundamento uersatur . . . ordinem perduxi. [explanation for 
genealogical diagram:] [CJhain agricola dolens sua munera et non fratris 
fuisse reprobata licet a domino . . . [concludes with list of apostles ar- 
ranged in tiers of circles, ending with Barnabas:] inter dies ascensionis et 
pentecosten. f. 5v blank 

Glorieux, no. lOOf; Stegmiiller, 6778, where it is attributed, as in other 
manuscripts, to Petrus Pictaviensis. One leaf (with text?) missing between 
ff. 1-2. 

Parchment, ff 5, 350 x 235 (264 x 200) mm. 71 ruled lines, but not all 
lines are used on every page. Columns vary in number, but each has 
vertical bounding lines in red, full length of page. Horizontal text rulings 
in lead. Prickings in upper, lower, and inner margins. 

A single gathering of six leaves, the second wanting. 

Written by a single scribe in fine gothic bookhand, above top line. 

Genealogical tables accompany text throughout: drawn in red with 
roundels connected by pairs of parallel lines and aligned between red 
vertical rulings. Roundels for Adam and Eve, f. Ir, in yellow and blue, 
respectively; the roundels for their descendants on green ground. The 
plan of the temple at Jerusalem, f. 4r, in red, yellow, green and blue. The 
roundels for Christ, f. 5r, in blue, yellow, and red. Headings in red; spaces 
left for decorative initials remain unfilled. 

Lower portion of f. 1 torn, with loss of text. 

Binding: Germany, s. xix. Grubby blue paper wrapper. Title, in ink, on 
upper cover: ''Manuscript des XIIP^ Jahrhunderts. Historia mundi sec. ord. 
chronol. usque ad mortem Jesu Christi." 

Written in France in the second quarter of the 13th century; early proven- 
ance unknown. Inscriptions, s. xix-xx, on front cover, in ink: "E. Schr. 
3782," and in pencil, f Ir: "E. Schr. fol. 3782 Pergamenthandschrift." Uni- 
dendfied entry from sale cat. (no. 323), in English, pasted inside front 
cover. Purchased from Ludwig Rosenthal of the Netherlands in 1956 by L. 
C. Witten (inv. no. 989), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 67, no. 26. 



MS 27 45 

Marston MS 27 Spain, s. XVI^/'* 

Diego Enriquez del Castillo^ Cronica del Rey don Enrique IV 

1. f. Ir [Later title:] Cronica del Rey Don Enrique IIII por diego enri- 
quez. f. Iv blank; ff. 2r-7v [table:] Tabla: capitulo primero de la vida y 
filosomia [sic] del Rey. ffo. iij . . . capitulo clxix de como tornado el Rey 
a madrid le cregio la dolen^ia y murio. fFo. cc. 

2. ff. 8r-9r Don juan pacheco marques de villena maestre de Santiago 
. . . y murio en grand prosper! dad dhedad de cinqa. y cina [?]. anos. fF. 
9v-10v blank 

Life of Don Juan Pacheco, Marques de Villena. 

3. f. llr [Contemporary title page:] Coronica del quarto Rey don en- 
rique de glorosa [sic] memoria hecha por el ligengiado diego enrriquez 
de Castillo su coronista Capellan y del su consejo. ff. llv-12v blank [Con- 
temporary foliation begins:] ff. lr-201r Tanto [corrected from "Quanto"] 
los pringipes senalados y antiguos varones de las hedades pasadas queda- 
ron famosos . . . que nj porlo muy prospero se muestre mas alegria nj 
porlas aduersidades Senaladas de alta tristeza. fin. f. 20 Iv blank 

Diego Enriquez del Castillo (1433-1504?), Chronicle of King Enrique 
IV of Castile (1425-74); J. de Flores, ed., Cronica del Rey D. Enrique el 
quarto de este nombre, por su capellan y cronista Diego Enriquez del Castillo 
(Madrid, 1787). 

4. f. 202r Decretal texts concerning behavior of clerics, in Sp. ff. 202v- 
231v blank 

5. f. 232r-v Brief law text, in Lat. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified hand), ff. i (paper) + 245 (ff. 1-12, with 
an unnumbered leaf between 4 and 5; followed by contemporary foliation 
1-201; remainder of leaves, modern foliation 202-232) + i (paper), 293 x 
206 (232 X 155) mm. Ca. 28 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines 
ruled in hard point. 

1^^ [?], II2 (ff. 11-12), III-VII1«, IX^ X-XXIII«; collation of remaining 
leaves impossible due to tight binding. Remains of quire and leaf signa- 
tures (e.g., b i, bij, etc.) for quires III-XXIII only. 

Written by several scribes in late Spanish bookhands with cursive and 
humanistic features. Some headings in large gothic display script. 

Binding: Spain, s. xvi. Sewn on three tawed skin, slit straps, now bro- 
ken, laced into channels in wooden boards. One plain wound endband is 
sewn on a tawed skin core, the other endband was added later. 



46 MS 27 

Covered in brown calf blind-tooled with concentric frames, the central 
panel and alternate frames filled with rope interlace. The layout of the 
design is the same on both boards but different small tools are used in the 
central panels. Spine: four fillets outlining the supports and in the center 
of the panels a small rope tool in the center of the compartments so 
formed. Two fastenings, the catches on the lower board, the clasp straps 
later additions. The spine is mended at head and tail; some corners 
repaired. 

Written in Spain in the first quarter of the 16th century; early provenance 
unknown. Traces of shelf-mark, in ink, on spine "L. 6. 25 [?].'* Belonged 
to James P. R. Lyell (bookplate); for further information on his manu- 
scripts see Lyell Cat., pp. xv-xxix. Bought from the Lyell estate by Bernard 
Quaritch in 1951 and sold in 1952 (Cat. 699, no. 71; Cat. 716, no. 310). 
Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. nos. 3135 and 11204) in 1955 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [table, f. 3:] c° xxviij** como llega 
[text, f. 2:] por que 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 66, no. 27. 



Marston MS 28 Italy, s. XIII/XIV 

Epitome of Aristotle, in It. 

ff. lr-18r [0]ngne arte eivgne [sic] dottrina e' d'ongne operatione et 
d'ongne {sic\ eleg^ione si pare a domandar alcun bene . . . E percio che a 
benerdinare \sic\ le leggi sie mestieri ragione et experienga deo gratis 
Amen. Explicit Ethica Aristotilis tranlata \sic\ a magistro Tadeo in uolgare. 
f. 18v blank 

Epitome of Aristotle's Ethics translated into Italian by Taddeo d'Alde- 
rotto (ca. 1235-1295). There is some confusion as to the relationship 
between the Italian translation by Taddeo d'Alderotto and that 
used/made by Bono Giamboni in his translation of Latini's Tresor, Book 
VI (L. Gaiter, ed., // Tesoro di Brunetto Latini volgarizzato da Bono Giamboni 
[Bologna, 1880]), vol. Ill); see L. Frati, *'L'Etica di Aristotile volgarizzata 
da Taddeo di Alderotto," in Giomale stonco delta letteratura italiana 68 
(1916) pp. 192-95. 

Parchment (palimpsest: written over an unidentified canon law text, s. 
XIII^/^), ff. iii (paper) + 18 + iii (paper), 338 x 223 (252 x 170) mm. 2 



MS 28 47 

columns, 35 lines. Faintly ruled in lead; prickings at four corners of each 
text column and in outer margin. 

I^, H^°. Horizontal catchwords center of lower margin, verso. 

Written in a calligraphic notarial hand with tall ascenders and strongly 
looped forms of letters d and b, above top line. 

Spaces left for decorative initials remain unfilled. 

Binding: England or U.S.A. [?], s. xix/xx. Quarter bound in orange 
goatskin with a gold-tooled label on spine ("Aristotle. Ethica, in Italian. 
XTVth Century") and marbled paper sides. Edges gilt. 

Written in Italy at the end of the 13th or beginning of the 14th century; 
remains of inscription, s. xv?, on f. 18v: "Questo libro ***." Purchased 
from L. C. Witten in 1956 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: che 'H'uno 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 67, no. 28. 



Marston MS 29 Northern Italy, 1402 

Lucan, Pharsalia PI. 8 

1. f Ir Corduba me genuit. rapuit nero. prelia dixi . . . plus michi coma 
placet. 

Epitaph of Lucan; Anthologia latina 668; B. Munk Olsen, U^tude des 
auteurs classiqties latins aux XT et Xlf siecles v. 2 (Paris, 1985) no. 45b. 

2. ff. lr-132r Bella per Emathios plus quam ciuilia campos./ lusque 
datum sceleri canimus. populumque potentem/ . . . Ad campos epi- 
daure tuos. ubi solus apertis/ Obsedit muris calcantem menia magnum, 
[colophon:] .deo gratias. amen: finitur lucani liber ultimus .die. 22°. 
Septembris anno do mini. 1402. scriptus per me Nicolaum de florinis. 
amen. 

Lucan, Pharsalia; G. Luck, ed. and tr., Lukan: Der Burgerkrieg (Berlin, 
1985) pp. 72-504. Accompanied by extensive interlinear and marginal 
annotations; see art. 3. 

3. ff lr-132r [In upper margin:] Titulus. Marcij lucij anei lucani liber 
primus incipit. Materia huius fuit ciuile bellum. artifex fuit lucanus. 
intentio. remouere homines a bello. cui parti phylosophie, supponitur 
morali ... [In outer margin, at first line of poetry:] Nota quod quatru- 
plex est bellum scilicet remotum videlicet quod fit [?] inter gentes . . . ; 



48 MS 29 

[in outer margin, line 8:] Hie autem. tria facit primo proponit. secundo 
inuocat. tertio narrat . . . [outer margin, f. 132r, at Bk. 10, line 543:] 
Respexit. quo dicit quod cesar ita circumdatus in loco illo arto in mente 
sua imaginatus est uidere seuam pugnantem solum . . . quod cesar fuit 
ymaginatus. nee prosequitur ulterius. deo gratias Amen. 

Commentary on art. 2. 

4. ff. 132v-134r Summa super toto opere lucani. Disparat elatos regni 
comunio. regna/ Indiuisa solent dispariare gradus./ Tres dictatores 
statuit sibi roma rebelles./ . . . Mors semiplenum stare coegit opus. 

Unidentified verse summary of art. 2. 

5. ff. 134r-135v Summa super primo libro lucani. Proponit primus liber, 
inuehit. inuocat atque/ Causas expo nit cursus proparantis ad urbem/ 
. . . Summa super decimo libro. Ut primum. primo notat ut perexit in 
urbem/ Egipti cesar. et ut est cleopatra locuta./ Et dapibus sumptis, 
. . . Praua {corrected from: Prima] duci cesos aduersa nefandaque passo. deo 
gratias. amen, [colophon:] Annos mille, quater centumque rotante du- 
osque/ Cursu, uigenam lucem ducente secundam/ Septembris, scripsit 
nicolaus sic opus istud./ Spirituique patri filio sit gloria semper./ Qui tres 
sunt unus. regit unus cunctaque trinus. f. 136r-v ruled, but blank 

Verse argumenta of each book of the Pkarsalia; Anthologia latina 806. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified bull's head concealed by script), ff. i 
(early parchment flyleaf) + 136 + i (early parchment flyleaf), 310 x 209 
(225 X 98) mm. 31 lines of verse. Double vertical bounding lines. Ruled in 
lead. Prickings in upper, lower and outer margins. 

I-XVIII^. Catchwords, accompanied by a single dot at beginning and 
end, in lower margin to the right of center, verso. Remains of quire and 
leaf signatures (e.g., b 1, b 2, etc.), lower right corner, recto. 

Written by a single scribe in well spaced gothic bookhand, above top 
line. Marginalia in several contemporary hands. 

Crudely executed penwork initials in red, f. Ir only; spaces for decora- 
tive initials at beginning of each book have sketches in brown ink (contem- 
porary?) or are left unfilled. Headings in red. Some guide letters for 
decorator. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Vellum stays in and outside the quires. Original 
sewing on three tawed skin, slit straps which are laced through tunnels in 
the edges of wooden boards to channels on the outside and pegged. Plain, 
wound endbands are sewn on tawed skin cores laced or laid in grooves on 
the outside of the boards. 



MS 29 49 

Quarter bound with brown leather, probably a later addition, as per- 
haps are the clasp straps. Two leaf-shaped catches and inscription in ink 
on the lower board: "Lucanus [?]." Front pastedown and flyleaf from a 
lectionary (Italy, s. XI^) containing: on the pastedown, the end of a proph- 
ecy reading and the beginning of the epistle reading for the Saturday of 
the Advent Rogation Days (Is. 45.1-8; Paul, 2 Thess. 2.1-6); on the flyleaf, 
the end of the gospel reading for the common of many virgins (Mt. 13.45- 
53), both readings for the dedication of a church (Apo. 21.2-5; Lk. 19.1- 
10), the beginning of the epistle reading for a mass for the dead (Paul, 1 
Thess. 5.1-10). Back flyleaf and pastedown from a ho miliary (Northern 
Italy, s. X^) containing: on the flyleaf, a homily on the Eucharist and on 
Christ's acceptance of his passion, according to his Father's will ("//bu- 
eret remissionem cotidie in ara mactandum ... ut sine interitu iudeorum 
credat gentium multitudo passionem recuso. Sin autem//"); note that the 
text, which is marked in certain sections for recitation, is complete verti- 
cally, but has some cropping in the outer margin); on the pastedown, a 
homily on submission to the will of God, probably a continuadon of the 
same text as on the flyleaf ("// [?] mea pater uoluntas sed tua fiat. Nobis 
ergo exemplum posuit ut cum hoc imminet quod fieri uolumus . . . 
corporisque concretam [?] per [?]//"). 

Written in Northern Italy in 1402 by the scribe Nicolaus de Florinis (colo- 
phons in arts. 2, 5). Belonged to a member of the Capilupi family of 
Mantua whose inscripdon, s. xv, is written on f. 135v ("Lucanus Iste 
lohannis Francisci de Codelupis OpUmi ingenii luuenis"), perhaps to be 
identified with the father of Benedetto Capilupi (1461-1518; Dizionario 
biograjico degli italiani, v. 18, pp. 528-31). Unidentified contemporary pen 
trials on front and back flyleaves. Notes, s. xv-xvi, on verso of rear flyleaf: 
"Lucanus mei Francisci de buzono [or buxono?]" and on f. 136v: "Nul 
bien." Belonged to Giuseppe Qoseph) Martini of Lugano (his signature on 
front flyleaf, verso). Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1956 by Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Etheris 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 67, no. 29. 

Marston MS 30 Italy, s. XV^ 

Ps.-Cicero, Rhetorica ad Herennium, It. epitome, etc. PI. 1 1 

1. ff. lr-33r [QJuella magna dignita dilectissimo fradello de la qual la 
humana natura e stata doctata dal summo Creatore como lo Intellecto 



50 MS 30 

ragioneuele non se puo explicare . . . Qui finise la sopra dicta Rethorica 
ne la qual sta tuta I'arte de lo dire la quale se puo ligieramente aver 
praticandolla e prendere la doctrina de Alguno excellente parlatore 
praticandola como se regiede. 

Unidentified Italian epitome of the Ps.-Ciceronian Rhetorica ad Herenni- 
um. Folios lr-28v constitute the standard introduction, parts and 
divisions of rhetoric, followed by a discussion of figures and tropes 
(each indicated by a term written in the margin): f. 24r repetitio; f. 24v 
conversio, conquestio, exclamatio; f. 25r interrogatio, ratiocinatio; f. 25v 
menbrum \sic\\ f. 26r articulus, subietio, tradutio [sic\\ f. 26v diffinitio, 
transactio; f. 27r correctio, occupatio, disiuntio; f. 27v interpretatio, 
commutatio; f. 28r permissio, pressio, circuitio; f. 28v superlatio, 
allussio, distributio de sententie, ligentia; f. 29r diminutio; f. 29v distinc- 
tio, diuisio, frequentatio; f. 30r expolitio, similitudo; f. 30v confirmatio, 
significatio. Two sections follow on memoria (ff. 31r-32v) and pronuntia- 
tione (ff. 32v-33r). 

2. ff. 33r-44r [Heading:] Una altra arte de memoria. [text:] [L]'arte della 
artificiosa memoria reverendo padre e come lo homo possa pervegnire 
per la memoria artificial a recordarse de piu cosse . . . E dapuo de sotto 
de li pesci I quali significano questo essere la quinta mercadantia e 
simele a questi amen. 

Unidentified and anonymous treatise on memory divided into the 
following sections: f. 33r-v (Introduction); f. 34r-v In qual muodo se 
impara questa arte; ff. 34v-35r de la forma de li luoghi; ff. 35r-36v 
delle Imagine; f. 36v de arecordarse le ambasade; ff. 36v-37r de lo 
regitare de li argomenti; ff. 37r-38r de arecordarse uno sermone; f. 
38r-v de arecordarse li testamenti o testo; f. 38v de li luogi da esser 
ordinadi; f. 38v del moltiplicar e mutare de logi; f. 38v de le Imagine; 
f. 38v de lo moltiplicare de la memoria; f. 39r delle Imagine; ff. 39r-v 
delli nomy cognosciuti; f. 39v de cognoscere le letere (with diagram); ff. 
39v-40r de li nomy cognosciuti con anima e senga; f. 40r-v del cogno- 
scimento delli mexi delli di e delle figure de I'abicho; ff. 40v-41r delli 
nomy da douere metere gioe da essere messi per sillaba houer per 
similetudine; ff. 41r-44r delle merchandarie (ff. 41r-42v include a 
numbered list of 100 things found in 100 respective places in 20 rooms; 
f.43r includes a list of 7 items and their weights). 

The text appears to be similar to a Latin memory treatise appended to 
the Rhetorica ad Herennium in London, B. L. Harley MS 3949 (ff. 45v- 
47v) with the incipit "Reverende Pater et domine, qualiter homo ad 
recordandum de pluribus rebus per memoriam artificialem. . ." (report- 
ed in Kristeller, Iter Italicum, v. 3, p. 177b). 



MS SO 51 

3. f. 44r-v [Heading:] Una altra arte de memoria molto brieve, [text:] [S]e 
tu vuol tegnire ne la memoria alguna cossa houere pluxore cosse sen^a 
alguna scriptura guarda e pensa qualche luogo a ti delecteuolle . . . E 
per questo modo seguita che sempre honor e fama tuy hauera al 
mondo. 

4. ff. 44v-45r Rx, Ad hauere perfecta e grande memoria segondo li 
antiqui philosophi . . . e temperado in tute le cosse e haueray la gratia 
del nostro Creatore. 

Recipe for an ointment to improve memory. 

5. f. 45r Ad iddem. Rx noxe muscate garrof[olum] galanga gardamonj 
grana paradisi . . . Item questa aqua da gran virtu alii spiriti et ha molte 
altre virtude e proprietade et cet. 

Another recipe to improve memory. 

6. ff. 45v-46r Chart depicting chambers of a memory palace described 
in art. 2 mapped onto the fingers of both hands. 

f. 45v (Labeled at bottom of page) Man Sinestra 

(thumb, top) la tua camera alogerai cose le quale te serano necessarie; 

(thumb, bottom) El tuo studio intro el qual tu allogeray tuti i tuo 
sacreti e tute altre simile cosse; 

(index, top) El tuo lecto qua tu i puo metere molti e de varij tuoi 
pensiery de vendere o conprare; 

(index, bottom) un altra camera la tua dona e qua alogeray femene de 
che condicion tu vuol e schave e serue stagando quelle a servirla; 

(middle, top) In la salla dono spariuiere e qua tu meteray tuti oxelli 
volatiui e caze e altre cosse de dilecto e di piaxere; 

(middle, bottom) la septima camera ymagine cognosude se tu te vuole 
aricordare de lo p ouere z meti lo p overe lo z tuo amigo che faza 
qualche cosa difforme zioe rompere la bancha ha diga qualche cosa da 
ridere; 

(ring, top) 8* camera di nomi longi o curti se *1 nome e longho meti la 
ymagine longa e del nome curto meti la ymagine curta e senga cavo; 

(ring, bottom) 9* camera di nomy corti; 

(little finger) 10 camera de le ciptade qua tui metera lo tuo amigo che 
'1 suo se confaza con quel de la cipta appicha per lo pe o ingenochioni 



52 MS 30 

con la scripU in mano la qual lui te la punta con el nome de la cipta; 

f. 46r (labeled at bottom of page) Man dextra. 

(little finger, top) la tua tauola qua tuy metera tute conse necesarie al 
viuere per la tua caxa over per la ciptade o per altre simel conse; 

(little finger, bottom) i tuoy balcony qua tui metera tuti i pexi e 
marcadantie tuy I uol mandar fuora de la tua ciptade over de altro 
luogo; 

(ring, top) la tua camera le tue veste e qua metera tute cose che aspeta 
ad tute merchantie e altre simel conse; 

(ring, bottom) la quarta camera lo papaga e qua tuy metera gli exordij 
di sermoni e argumenti e tute simel conse; 

(middle, top) a I'intrata de sala la camera lo papa vestido pontifical- 
mente e qua metera tute cosse che aspetara a perlati [sic] e a chiesia e 
a sacre cosse; 

(middle, bottom) la segonda camera lo spechio al qual tu meteray testa- 
menti scripture e I'e tute cosse da morti; 

(index, top) a meza scalla la camera e lo doctor al qual tu meterai tute 
consse che aspecta alia scientia e medesine; 

(index, bottom) al capo dela schala la camera e lo inperadore vistido 
inperalmente e qua meteray tute anbasiade e cose de zudesi gioe le 
substantie appicada ad vno trauo e se Te tropo longa diuidela in piu 
parte; 

(thumb, upper) porta lo o armado con la spada in mano per defensione 
e qua metera tuti i fati d'arme e simel cose e ogni altra tua defensione; 

(thumb, lower) pe dela scalla la stalla con lo gran cauallo B[ianco — cf. 
f.36r] e qua tu metera tuti gli animali da quatro piedi. ff. 46v-50v ruled, 
but blank 

Paper (coarse, remains of deckle edges; watermarks, along upper edge: 
unidentified mountain and hunting horn), ff i (paper) + 50 (contemporary 
foliation 1-48 in Arabic numerals, in ink; modern, in pencil on leaves 
where original numbers trimmed) + i (paper), 204 x 145 (122 x 75) mm. 
26 long lines. Single vertical and horizontal bounding lines in lead. Text 
lines ruled in ink for ff 41v-45r and 49r-50v only. Prickings for bounding 
lines. 

I-V^°. Catchwords in lower margin to left of center, verso. 



MS 30 53 

Written in gothic bookhand by a single scribe, above top line. 

Spaces left for initials remain unfilled, except on f 25r where there are 
three poorly executed initials in red; guide letters for decorator. Para- 
graph marks and initial strokes, in red, ff. lr-2r, 30r-v, 35v, 37v, 38v, 40r, 
41r-42v, 43v, 44v. 

Binding: Italy [?], s. xix. Half bound in vellum with a gold-tooled spine 
and Spanish marbled sides. Ribbon bookmark. 

Written in Italy in the first half of the 15th century; early provenance un- 
known. Belonged to the bookdealer Giuseppe (Joseph) Martini of Lugano 
["Mart 82" in pencil on back pastedown]. "188" in pencil on spine; 
"WW2/3/32" in pencil on front pastedown. Purchased from H. P. Kraus 
{List 189, no. 152) in 1958 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: La gratia 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 67, no. 30. 



Marston MS 3 1 Venice, 1470s 

Bartolomeo da Ferrara (attr. author), Polistorio PI. 35 

1. front pastedown: Sempre si dize che'vno fa male A ccento/ . . . Che 
fazia in piede tenere la si[?] parole. 

Sonnet by the Franciscan Alessandro de Ridis, or by his compatriot 
from L'Aquila, Buccio di Ranallo, lamenting the loss of a loaned book; 
printed (with variadons) by C, De Lollis, "Sonetti inediti di Buccio di Ra- 
nallo," Giomale storico delta letteratura italiana 8 (1886) pp. 242-47 at 246. 

2. ff. lr-5v blank; ff. 6r-174r Qui Comenga La quarta partte ouer el quartto 
libra de polistoro chome octauiano intro in Roma triomphando fo chiamato 
imperadore de tvito el senato ed a tiUo el populo di Roma e di molte incidentie 
de cita e de philosophi. Rubrica Capitulof. Con go sia cosa che oramai da 
qui inanzi comenza nouo rezimento in roma e nouo imperio in tuto el 
mondo . . . Et si lo non I'o scripto cusi tosto come doueua. ancor vi 
prego che vuj me perdonatj perche tosto e bene non se conuenne. 
ffinitta est vltima pars polistorij. Deo gratias amen, ff 174v-177v ruled, 
but blank 

Attributed to the Dominican Bartolomeo da Ferrara (1368-1444) by L. 
Muratori {Rerum Italicarum Scriptores 24 [Milan, 1738] pp. 697-848) who 
published only the last portion of the text (ff 131r-174r in Marston MS 
31) which covers the years 1287-1367 (1286-1366 in the Beinecke MS). 



54 MS 31 

The attribution to Bartolomeo is, however, doubted by modern schol- 
ars (see entry by A. Alecci in the Dizionario biografico degli Italiani 
[Rome, 1964] v. 6, p. 719). Kaeppeli, SOPMA 395 (with attribution to 
Nicolaus de Ferraria, O. S. B.). The Beinecke text is divided into 218 
chapters, most introduced by rubrics and chapter numbers in Arabic 
numerals. At least one later hand, s. xvii-xviii, has marked certain 
passages and has added dates in the margin. 

Paper (watermarks: Briquet Arbalete 746), ff. i (contemporary paper; 
watermarks: Briquet Chapeau 3387) +174 (remains of original foliation, 
mostly trimmed; foliated 1-177, also in a contemporary hand, beginning 
with i = 1 and omitting 120 and 123) + ii (same contemporary paper as 
used for front flyleaf), 400 x 285 (295 x 192) mm. 2 columns, 48 lines. 
Single vertical bounding lines, full length, ruled in lead and crayon; 
rulings for text in brown ink (Derolez 13.41). Prickings in upper and lower 
margins. 

I* (ruled, but blank), II-XVIII^^. Catchwords in majuscules, center of 
lower margin, verso (Derolez 12.1). Remains of leaf signatures in lower 
right corner, recto. 

Written in fere-humanistic script by a single scribe, above top line. 

Fully illuminated title page, f. 6r. Floral border in inner and upper 
margin, black inkspray with blossoms, green, blue and purple with white 
highlights and gold balls. Bar border between text columns, gold and red, 
extends from buds (mauve, green and blue with white highlights) with 
stylized foliage, purple, blue and green and gold with white highlights; 
surmounted in upper margin by half-length figure of Virgin with Child. In 
outer margin, elaborate partial border of stylized foliage and flowers, 
green, blue and purple with white and yellow highlights and gold balls, 
framing central wreathed medallion with triton blowing a curved horn, on 
gold ground with penwork filigree. In center of lower border, arms of the 
Marcello family of Venice (azure, a bend wavy or) on deep red ground 
within wreathed medallion, both with yellow highlights. Arms symmetrical- 
ly flanked by 2 putti plucking fruit from wreathed medallion and holding 
rods, green, blue, and purple with scrolls bearing the mottoes "sola virtus" 
and "dulcia poma" in red, and two triton-putti, one playing a flute, the 
other a stringed musical instrument. One historiated initial, 6-line, of 
stylized foliage in green, purple, and blue with white filigree on gold 
ground, with a half-length figure of a crowned and bearded man, perhaps 
the Emperor Augustus. The design of the upper and inner border and of 
the historiated initial is conservative in style and close to the work of 
Leonardo Bellini (see Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 233-34, no. 58). According 
to L. Armstrong {Renaissance Miniature Painters and Classical Imagery. The 



MS 31 55 

Master of the Putti and his Venetian Workshop [London, 1981] p. 117, no. 27, 
fig. 58) the decorative device in the outer border and the bas-de-page 
decoration originated in the workshop of the "Master of the Putti" whose 
motto appears on the scrolls. The composition in Marston MS 31 is, 
however, somewhat more awkward and poorly executed than the work of 
the Master himself. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Parchment stays are adhered inside the quires. 
Rear pastedown (now lifted): parchment leaf from a lectionary, Italy 
(North?), s. XI^; a parchment leaf, perhaps from the same manuscript, is 
concealed under front paper pastedown. Each leaf, with a stub, is folded 
around the front and back flyleaves, sewn, and glued down under the 
pastedowns. Original sewing on five tawed skin, slit straps laid in channels 
on the outside of beech boards and nailed. Yellow edges. Plain wound, 
natural color endbands are sewn on leather cores. 

Covered in brown calf with narrow corner tongues. There is a large, 
eight-petalled fitting in the central blind-tooled panel and four corner 
fittings have flower and agnus dei designs on them. The concentric outer 
frames are filled with rope interlace or small roses. The Marcello arms 
(see above and provenance) were stamped on each board on an inlaid 
leather shield which is wanting on the upper board. Spine: bands outlined 
with triple fillets, an X of three fillets in the panels. Four fastenings, the 
catches on the lower board, the upper one cut in for red fabric straps, 
attached with star-headed nails. 

Written in Venice in the 1470s in the workshop of the "Master of the 
Putti"; notes of the workshop appear in the lower margin on f. 174r ("236 
letere/ 178 karte") and on the front pastedown ("Questo sie libro quarto 
di polistorio di karte 174/ non schrite karte 3 a drietro e karte 5 auanti"). 
A contemporary comment on the text has been added above the work- 
shop note on the front pastedown: "A karta 120 che he vna charta com- 
plida sie la istoria di I'inperadore f. barbaroxa con veniziane pro defen- 
xione di la giexa romana." Produced for a member of the Marcello family 
of Venice whose arms appear on f. 6r and binding. T. E. Marston believed 
that the manuscript may have been a presentation copy from the Floren- 
tine Arte della Lana to Niccolo Marcello upon his election as Doge of 
Venice in 1473; there is no evidence except for the "agnus dei" design on 
the binding to support this hypothesis. Contemporary note on f Iv: 
"sancta doratea sancta doratea." Unidentified shelf-marks include: on 
upper cover a white rectangular label with "d 143" in ink (same shelf-mark 
on f 2r); remains of paper label with title on spine; "349" in ink on f. Ir; 
"Cas: N. 73" in ink on f. 2r; "Historia di Nicolo Polistoro" on f. 5r. 
Acquired from Payne by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 3008; tag on spine; 



56 MS 31 

stamp on f. 2r); Phillipps sale (Sotheby's, 1 Dec. 1947, no. 108, pi. of f. 
6r). Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1956 by Thomas E. Marston (book- 
plate). 

secundo folio: E tra 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 67-68, no. 31. 

Marston MS 32 France, s. XV^ 

Paulus Venetus, Summulae naturalium 

ff. lr-171r [Tide:] Summule naturalium magistri Pauli veneti ordinis 
heremitarum sancti AugusUni physicorum liber incipit. [text:] Plurimorum 
astrjctus precibus quorum pridem. Mee introducUonis eloquium in 
facultate logice mentem demulserat. Vt suo in naturalibus modo propositi- 
onis physicisque doctrinis formare compendium ... hie per gratiam et in 
futuro per gloriam quam mi hi in premium [?] tantorum laborum donare 
dignetur per infinita seculorum secula. Amen. Laus deo. [colophon:] 
Explicit ultima pars summule naturalium Acta per Reuerendum magis- 
trum Paulum de Venetiis ordinis heremitarum Sancti AugusUni. Frater 
petrus de sancto Amore eiusdem ordinis Scripsit Anno Domini 
MCCCLXXIII [sic], f. 171v blank 

Numerous manuscripts and early printed editions of this text composed 
in 1408 by Paulus Nicolettus Venetus O.E.S.A. (1369/72-1429); see C. H. 
Lohr, "Medieval Latin Aristotle Commentaries, Authors: Narcissus-Richar- 
dus," Traditio 28 (1972) pp. 317-18, no. 5 (Marston MS 32 not listed). 
Two additional colophons with the date 1373 (for 1473?) also occur at the 
conclusion of Parts 3 and 5, ff. 72r, 129v. Some contemporary marginal 
annotations. Folio 171, written in a different hand and on different paper, 
may have been copied later as a replacement leaf. 

Paper (watermarks, obscured by text: similar to Harlfmger Chapeau 17 
and unidentified ladder), ff. ii (paper) + 171 (contemporary foliation, 
Arabic numerals, 1-60 only) + ii (paper), 331 x 225 (229 x 145) mm. 2 
columns, 50 lines. Single vertical bounding lines and sometimes a single 
upper horizontal bounding line. Ruled in light brown ink and lead. No 
visible remains of prickings. 

I_VI^^, VII-IX*^ X^ XI -XVI ^^ XVII^ (-8). Catchwords, with pen flour- 
ishes on all sides, center or right of center in lower margin, verso. 

Written by several scribes in humanisdc cursive script with gothic 
features, below top line; initial words of each secdon in gothic bookhand. 



MS 32 57 

Decorated title page, f. Ir, with border, in black and red ink composed 
of various decorative devices: in the upper margin a bar border with a 
central semicircle flanked by stylized scrolls in black and red. In the outer 
margin, a roundel, black with red and black frame, fdled with a flower of 
6 petals in red; the roundel flanked by stylized scrolls. In center of lower 
margin a medallion framed in narrow black and red bands containing a 
flaming heart pierced by an arrow and an open book, also flanked by 
stylized scrolls. Numerous decorated initials, 30- to 4-line, black and red 
with interior designs of lozenges, small flowers, and wavy lines of paper 
ground. Plain initials and paragraph marks in red. Guide letters for 
rubricator throughout. 

Worm-eaten; some minor loss of text. 

Binding: England, s. xix. Blind-tooled brown goatskin with the same 
gold-tooled title on the spine and both covers: "Summule Naturalium/ 
Paulus de Venetiis/ M. S. 1373." Bound by Riviere (London) before 1881. 
Red edges. 

Written probably in France in the second half of the 1 5th century to judge 
from the script, decoration, and watermarks. The colophons (see art. I), 
however, give the date 1373 (perhaps an error for 1473?). The scribe 
remains unidentified except for this manuscript {Colophons, v. 5, p. 133, 
no. 15893). Sold by Maggs Brothers (London, Cat. 542, June 1930, no. 93, 
with plate of f. Ir). Belonged to E. Crawshaw (bookplate). Modern note 
{bis), in pencil, on front flyleaves: "28" within circle. Purchased from C. A. 
Stonehill (inv. no. 3036) in 1953 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Licet sit 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 68, no. 32. 

Marston MS 34 Germany, s. XII'/^ XII/XIII 

Petrus Riga, Aurora 

ff. lr-136v [Prose preface:] Incipit uetus testamentum. Frequens sodalium 
meorum peticio cum quibus conuersando florem infancie exegi . . . et 
ueritatis fulgor patenter illuxit. Explicit prologus. Incipit [remainder of 
rubric illegible; text begins:] Primo facta die. duo celum terra leguntur/ 
Fit firmamenti spera sequente die/ . . . apud te pascha paretur// 

P. E. Beichner, ed., Aurora Petri Rigae Biblia Versiftcata, Publications in 
Mediaeval Studies 19 in 2 vols. (Notre Dame, Ind., 1965); we provide page 
references to this edition in square brackets below. Stegmiiller 6823-25. 



58 MS 34 

The text, composed of three different parts (see also physical description 
and provenance below), appears in the following order. Part I: Genesis, 
with Petrus Riga's prose preface, f. Ir [pp. 7-8, 21-90]; Exodus, f. 23r [pp. 
91-144]; Leviticus, f. 43r [with prologue and with the verses De avibus, 
Beichner, p. 171, on a half-sheet of parchment added between ff. 50-52; 
the scribe has noted that the verses should be inserted on f. 52v after De 
piscibus; pp. 145-78]; Numbers, f. 55r [pp. 179-203]; Deuteronomy, f 64r 
[with prologue; pp. 207-17]; Joshua, f. 68v, with text ending imperfectly 
on f. 72r, line 243 [pp. 219-29]. f. 72v blank except for erased pen trials. 
Part II: Job, f. 73r [with prologue consisting of lines 9-10 and 17-18 only; 
heading erased], text ends complete on f 112v, but is much rubbed and 
followed by numerous pen trials [pp. 669-702]. Part III: Evangelium, ff. 
113r-136v beginning and ending imperfectly [lines 567-2268: pp. 447- 
512]. 

Composed of three parts, with I and III in the same format and pos- 
sibly from the same manuscript, ff. i (modern parchment) + 136 + i (mod- 
ern parchment). 

Parts I and III: parchment, ff. 1-72 and 113-136, 162 x 115 (137 x 70) 
mm. 35 lines of verse. Double upper and sometimes lower horizontal 
bounding lines. Double or triple inner and single outer vertical bounding 
lines. Ruled in lead. Few remains of prickings suggest the sections were 
greatly trimmed. Collation for Part I: I-VI^ VIl^ (with half-leaf, f. 51, 
added in), VIII^ IX^ (-1?). Quires signed with Roman numerals 1-VIII (IX 
unsigned); Part III: X^ (unsigned), XI-XII® (signed with Roman numerals 
XI and XII on first recto of each gathering). Copied by multiple scribes in 
small gothic bookhand, with first letter of each verse usually aligned on 
the second vertical bounding line. Red initials, plain or with modest 
designs throughout. Headings in red often added to right of text. First 
letter of each verse stroked in red or ochre, often by drawing a single line 
the length of the written space. 

Part II: parchment (thick and fuzzy), ff. 73-112, 167 x 115 (122 x 84) 
mm. 28 lines of verse. Triple vertical bounding lines; ruled very faintly in 
hard point or lead. Prickings prominent in upper, lower and outer mar- 
gins. I-V®. The second gathering signed in red with the Roman numeral 
II. Written by multiple scribes in a larger module and a neater gothic 
script than that in Parts I and III; each verse is justified by the placement 
of the final letter along outer vertical ruling. Script has often been re- 
traced. Plain initials and headings in red throughout. 

Binding: Belgium, s. xix. Tan calf over wooden boards, blind-tooled 
with the Arenberg arms on the sides. Title on spine: "Sacrae Scripturae 
excerptae/ Circa 1225-50." Remains of old fore-edge tabs. 



MS 34 59 

All three parts were written in Germany, Part II in the fourth quarter of 
the 12th century and Parts I and III at the end of the 12th or beginning 
of the 13th century. Parts I and III, given the similar format and the 
sequence of quire signatures, perhaps comprised at one time a single unit. 
It is not clear when the three parts were joined together, but probably 
before the early ex libris and book curse (s. xiii?) of the abbey of St. 
Eucharius and St. Matthias the Apostle in Trier were added in lower 
margin, f. Ir, and along inner margin, f. 136v: "Codex sancti Evcharii 
sanctique. Mathie apostoli. Quem si quis abstulerit anathema sit. Amen." 
For more information and bibliography on the library of this abbey see P. 
Becker, "Notizen zur Bibliotheksgeschichte der Abtei St. Eucharius-St. 
Matthias," Armaria Trevirensia. Beitrdge zur Trierer Bibliotheksgeschichte. 2., 
stark erweiterte Auflage, ed. G. Franz (Wiesbaden, 1985) pp. 44-63. Early 
press-mark [?] in upper right corner on f. Ir: "X.[?]13." Inscription of one 
Gerardus on ff. llOv and 112v. From the library of the Dukes of Arenberg 
(binding); for a discussion of this collection see C. Lemaire, "La biblio- 
theque des dues d* Arenberg, une premiere approche," Liber amicorum 
Herman Liebaers 1984 (Brussels, 1984) pp. 81-106 (Marston MS 34 cited 
on p. 104). Unidentified labels on spine. "20" on square cream-colored 
label, "No 16/2 me Sene [?]" in red ink on white rectangular label with 
serrated edge and blue border. "No 26" and "B,7" on front pastedown. 
Presented by Otto Rauschberg in 1956 (inscription on front pastedown) to 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Firmamenta 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 68, no. 34. 



Marston MS 35 Ferrara, ca. 1460-75 

Biondo Flavio, Italia lUustrata PI. 34 

ff. lr-149r [Dedication:] Sanctissimo .Domino. Nostro. Domino Nicolao. Q. 
Summo Pontijici Blondus Flavivs Forliviensis. Cum multi historiam beatissime 
pater uariis extollant celebrentque sententiis . . . [text, f. 2r:] Blondi Elavil For- 
liviensis Italic Illustrate liber incipit felidssime. Italiam describere exorsi pro- 
uinciarum orbis primariam a laudibus suis incipere debuimus . . . Superius 
Fortorii amnis fonti Monsfaico castellum est proximum. f. 149v blank 

Biondo Flavio, Italia Illustrata with the dedicatory preface to Pope 
Nicholas V (d. 1455); edited by Biondo's son Gaspare for the editio princeps 
(Rome, Johannes Philippus de Ugnamine, 1474; GKW, v. 4, no. 4421). 
Marston MS 35 is a copy of the early B-version of the text; it contains the 



60 MS 35 

dedication, a number of additions later expunged, and some additions 
contained in the revised E-version of the text. See J. A. White, "Towards 
a Critical Edition of Biondo Flavio's 'Italia lUustrata': A Survey and an 
Evaluation of the MSS," JJmanesimo a Roma nel Quattrocento, ed. P. Brezzi 
and M. De Panizza Lorch (Citta di Castello, 1984) pp. 267-93 (Marston 
MS 35: pp. 283-84). 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + 149 + ii (paper), 310 x 225 (180 x 130) mm. 
Single vertical bounding lines, full length. Additional rulings in upper 
margin for running titles and in outer margin for rubrics. Ruled in pale 
brown ink. Prickings in upper and lower margins. 

I-XIV^**, XV^^ (-10). Horizontal catchwords in lower margin between 
inner bounding lines and gutter, verso (Derolez 12.4). Vertical catchwords 
on inner vertical bounding line (f. llOv and thereafter). 

Written in fine humanistic bookhand, below top line, by a single scribe 
who also wrote the running tides (epigraphic majuscules) and marginalia, 
in red. 

Elaborately illuminated title page with historiated initial, 10-line, mauve 
with silver filigree against gold ground, edged in black, with a portrait of 
the author, seated and holding a book, against a hilly landscape and blue 
sky. Partial border of white vine-stem ornament against a predominantly 
gold ground with blue, green, and red patches with white and pale yellow 
dots in inner and upper margins, terminating in dense penwork scrolls 
with gold dots. In outer and lower margin, border of stylized flowers and 
foliage in red, purple, green, and blue, surrounded by dense penwork 
scrolls punctuated by gold dots (cf. Oxford, Bod. Lib. MS Canon. Pal. Lat. 
164; Pacht and Alexander, v. 2, no. 431, pi. XLII). The style of the pen- 
work decoration is similar to that of Evangelista da Reggio, active in 
Ferrara from 1477-94 (see Abbey Manuscripts, pp. 137-39, pis. LXI, b; 
LXII; LXIII). In center of lower margin, wreathed medallion with uniden- 
tified arms (or a two-headed eagle displayed, crowned [?], armed and 
membered gules; overall an inescutcheon gules, a fess argent), supported 
by two purple winged putti outlined in blue and wearing red necklaces. 14 
illuminated initials, 9- to 6-line, gold, on blue, green, and red ground 
with white vine-stem ornament, sometimes extending into the margins. 
Headings, running titles, and marginalia in red. 

Binding: England, s. xviii. Red goatskin gold-tooled, with the crest of 
Charles Chauncy on the sides (see provenance below). Gilt edges. Re- 
backed. The fine quality of the endleaves and leather, and the tool used 
on the edges of the boards and the turn-ins are similar to those in Mar- 
ston MS 102 and Beinecke MS 497, both probably bound by Richard 
Wier, active in London and France in the 1770s (d. 1792). 



MS 35 61 

Written in Ferrara ca. 1460-75 by the "Scribe of the Maffei Vergil" 
(Chicago, Newberry Library, 95.5); according to A. C. de la Mare the 
scribe was also responsible for Vienna, Osterreichische Nationalbibliothek 
Cod. 35, signed Ferrara 1468; Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University, 
Houghton Library Typ 425, signed Ferrara 1463; VaUcan City, Biblioteca 
Apostolica Vaticana, Ross. 439, signed Ferrara 1462; Brussels, Bibl. Roy. 
IV. 185, dated 1471. Probably produced at the court of the d'Este. Be- 
longed to Dr. Charles Chauncy (1709-77; bookplate; crest on binding) 
who bequeathed his collection to his brother Nathaniel (d. 1790); sale 
(Leigh and Sotheby, 15 April 1790, no. 3150). Acquired by Michael 
WodhuU, Esq., of Thenford, Northamptonshire (1740-1816); his inscrip- 
tions on f. ii recto and rear flyleaf with dates "May 1st 1790" and "Aug. 
14th 1793." After Wodhull's death the manuscript remained in his family 
until it was sold by J. E. Severne (Sotheby's, 12 Jan. 1886, no. 420, to 
Quaritch). Bought by Thomas Brooke, F. S. A., of Armitage Bridge, 
Huddersfield (1830-1908; bookplate); sale of Sir John Arthur Brooke of 
Fenay Hall, Huddersfield (Sotheby's, 25 May 1921, no. 124). Inside front 
cover: white square label, with grey decorative circle, within which is 
written "A./ II. /31." in ink. Purchased from L. C. Witten in 1956 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: hominibus 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 68, no. 35. 
Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 230-31, no. 55. 



Marston MS 36 Southern France, s. XIV^^^ 

Cottofredo da Trani, Summa super tituUs Decretalium, etc. 

1. ff. lr-148v Incipit summa super titulis decretalium compilata a magistro 
gaufrido de trano dominipape subdyacono, et capellano. Rubrica. [prologue:] 
Glosarum diuersitas intelligenciam textus non numquam obtenebrat. et 
dum pereas . . . [text:] De summa trinitate et fide catholica. Post prohe- 
mium breuiter edocemur, quare hec noua compilatio facta sit . . . malui 
repeti quam deesse. [colophon:] Explicit liber quintus qui scripsit sit 
benedictus. 

Edition: Goffredus Tranensis, Summa super titulis decretalium (Lugduni, 
1519; repr. Aalen, 1968). One leaf with text missing between ff. 60 and 
61. Text is accompanied by some contemporary notes and pointing 
hands in margins. Finding aids consisting of chapter titles in lower right 
corner, recto (ff. 2-46). 



62 MS 36 

2. f. 148v Two recipes for treatment of sore eyes, in Lat. 

3. f. 149r List of Roman emperors from Julius Caesar to Constantine. 

4. f. 149v Beginning of a word list, for the letter A only. 

5. f. 150r (back flyleaf) blank; f. 150v Miscellaneous notes, in Lat. 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment, early flyleaves?) + 149 + ii (parchment, 
early flyleaves?), 410 x 225 (295 x 160) mm. 2 columns, 64 lines. Single 
vertical bounding lines, full length. Ruled in lead. Prickings in upper and 
lower margins. 

I-VI^^ VII**' (-1), VIII-XV^°. Catchwords in lower margin under inner 
column, verso. First leaves of each quire signed with letters of alphabet, in 
red, lower right corner, recto {a through v on ff. 1-74). 

Written in a rounded gothic bookhand, below top line; marginal 
annotations and finding aids by a contemporary hand in less formal script. 

5 fine illuminated initials, 30- to 7-line, in blue or pink with white 
filigree on blue and red grounds framed in blue or red accentuated at the 
corners by gold dots. Infilled with intertwining or angular vines, some with 
biting head terminals, mauve or blue with white highlights and gold dots. 
Ascenders and descenders, red, mauve and blue terminating in spiralling 
serifs with biting animal heads or grotesques against cusped grounds (cf. 
R. Branner, Manuscript Painting during the Reign of St. Louis [Berkeley, 
1977] fig. 282). Two initials with vines issuing from upper and lower 
corners, blue with white highlights ending in grotesques. 3- and 2-line cal- 
ligraphic initials, red and blue with blue and red penwork. Plain initials al- 
ternating in red and blue. Headings in red; running titles (chapter num- 
bers) alternating red and blue. Instructions to rubricator in lower margins. 

Binding: France, s. xix. Early sewing on five supports with 19th-century 
boards covered in parchment. Title on spine: "Gofredo de Trano/ Manu- 
scrit." 

Written in Southern France in the first quarter of the 14th century; notes 
on final flyleaves and pastedown (s. xiv-xv), severely affected by reagents and 
rubbing, include: unidentified monogram; two 2-line Latin poems written in 
French batarde (s. XV^); a note dated "1384"; the name "hugo carinfias 
[or tarinfias?]." Bookstamp and inscription ("Ex Biblioth. D. presidis de 
Montesquieu Catal. inscrip.") of the Bibliotheca Bredensis (Charles Louis 
de Secondant, Baron de, Marquis de Montesquieu; 1689-1755) f. Ir, lower 
margin. Booklabel of comte Chandon de Briailles (b. 1852; Dictionnaire de 
Biographie de France, v. 8, cols. 370-71) on first front flyleaf. "703 his'' in 
red on f. i recto; "70657659 [or 4?]" on back cover; "PP [?]/ XI-1954" in 



MS 36 63 

pencil on back pastedown. Purchased from Georges Heilbrun of Paris in 
1955 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 663), who sold it the same year to Thomas 
E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Nam 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 68, no. 36. 

Marston MS 37 Bologna [?]. s. XIV^ 

Valerius Maximus, with commentary of PI. 7 

Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri, etc. 

1. ff. lr-3v Maximi ualerij uerborum suauitas me inducit et quorundam 
dilectorum fratrum caritas me compellit. ut operi prefati autoris iun- 
gam ego frater Giunta de sancto gemiano [?] ordinis herimitarum sancti 
augustini Inuentarium sine tabulam . . . Abstinencia li°. iiij**. c. iij°. per 
totum/ Absolucio . . . Vxor li. vi. c. vii. per totum. 

Alphabetical index to Valerius Maximus by Junta de Sancto Geminiano; 
D. Schullian, CTC 5 (1984) p. 301 (lists seven manuscripts, including 
Marston MS 37, which contain the index; gives bibliography and sugges- 
tions regarding the possible identity of the indexer). 

2. ff. 3v-4r Valerii Maximi factorum et dictorum memorabilium romanorum 
liber, primvs Incipit Tabula. De religione obseruata. 2./ De neglecta 
religione. 4./ . . . De hijs qui infimo loco nati mendacio se clarissimis 
familijs inserere conati sunt. 138. f. 4v blank 

Table of contents for all nine books; folio references in Arabic numer- 
als added by a later hand which has also foliated the main text of the 
manuscript and added book numbers in center of upper margin. 

3. f. 5r Reuerendo in christo patri et suo domino spirituali domino 
lohanni de columpna diuina prouidencia . . . et consumacionis finem 
accepi possitis glorie sociari. 

Dedication to Giovanni Colonna of the commentary of Dionysius de 
Burgo Sancti Sepulchri; ed. D. Schullian, op. cit., pp. 325-26. 

4. ff. 5r-141r Urbis rome et cetera. Valerius huic operi suo. primo 
prohemium ponit in quo suum propositum ostendens . . . Et ipse deus 
iusto seruicio colitur. In cuius cultu sincero eterna uita promictitur. In 
secula seculorum. Amen. 

Commentary on Valerius Maximus by Dionysius de Burgo Sancti 



64 MS 37 

Sepulchri; D. Schullian, op. ciL, pp. 326-29 (Marston MS 37 listed on p. 
327); beginning on f. 5v the commentary surrounds the text of Valerius 
Maximus in all four margins. 

5 . ff . 5 V- 1 4 1 r Valerij maximjfactorum et dictorum memorabilium. liber primus 
Incipit de religione. Urbis rome exterrarumque gencium facta simul ac 
dicta memoratu digna . . . credula suffragacione fultum caput imperio 
dementer imminens iusto inpendere supplicio coegit. 

Valerius Maximus, Factorum et dictorum memorabilium libri novem; C. 
Kempf, ed., Teubner, 2nd ed. 1888, reprinted 1966, pp. 1-472. Irregu- 
larities in Marston MS 37 include: vi.2.2-3 misplaced from f. 88r to 88v; 
ix.5.2-3 omitted between ff. 132-133; eleven lines, ix.9.2, erased on f. 
135r; text on ff. 140v-141r (after ix.15.2: "Hannibal autem canensis 
pugne . . . publice terrenius adfixus est") marked "uacat" in margin is 
unidentified. 

6. f. 141v Decimus huius operis liber, qui est ultimus uel neglegencia. uel 
maliuolentia librariorum deperiit. Abbreviator ue titulos eius habebat 
integre fortasis . . . [text begins:] Varro simplicia in ytalia fuisse nomina. 
ait existimacionisque sue argumentum refert . . . Dictum postumum 
communium. auricum et postumum ebu// f. 142r-v blank 

Julius Paris, Epitome of Valerius Maximus, ending imperfectly; Kempf, 

op. cit., pp. 587-88. 

Parchment, ff. i (contemporary parchment) + 141 (early foliation 1-141, 
in ink, begins on current f. 5, skips 119, and includes back flyleaf and 
pastedown; modern foliation, in pencil) + i (contemporary parchment). 
Format for ff. 1-4 varies; remainder of codex: 354 x 243 (292 x 200) mm. 
Text in 2 columns of 15-43 lines, surrounded by up to 78 lines of com- 
mentary. Single vertical bounding lines, full length. Ruled in crayon. 
Remains of prickings in upper and lower margins. 

I^ (1, 2 = front pastedown and flyleaf), II^ ^I-IV^ V«, VI-X^ XI^ XII^ 
XIII^ XIV-XVIII^ XIX-XX^ XXI^ (-2; 3, 4 = back flyleaf and pastedown). 
Catchwords with dots on either side, in left lower margin, verso. Remains 
of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., f i, f ii, f iii, etc.) in black or red, in 
lower right corner, recto. Unidentified signatures, Roman numerals, in 
lower left corner, verso. 

Large historiated initial, f. 5r, 17-line, mauve with white filigree and 
stylized foliage in red and green against gold ground, thickly edged in 
black. Initial filled with a half-length portrait in profile of a man in black 
robes and a black cap, probably Dionysius de Burgo Sancti Sepulchri. 
Foliage serifs, blue, red, mauve, and green with gold balls thickly edged in 



MS 37 65 

black extending into the upper and inner margins to form a partial 
border, which extends as stylized foliage scrolls, blue and purple into the 
lower margin. Gold balls partially or completely flaked. Numerous illumi- 
nated initials, 9- to 4-line, mauve with white highlights, filled with stylized 
foliage, green, red and blue on blue grounds with white filigree. Initials 
for the text against gold grounds, thickly edged in black; initials for 
commentary against blue ground with white filigree. Some initials with 
foliage serifs, pink, red and/or blue and gold balls thickly edged in black 
extending into margins. Pen and ink initials, 3-line, alternate blue and red 
with red and purple penwork. Headings in red. Plain initials touched with 
yellow. 

Binding: Spain, s. xv. Own parchment endleaves, one cut out in back. 
Original sewing on five tawed skin slit straps laid in channels on the 
outside of wooden boards and fastened. Yellow edges. The natural color, 
plain wound endbands are sewn through the spine lining on tawed skin 
cores which are laid in grooves on the outside of the boards. The spine is 
lined with vellum extending inside the boards between supports. 

Covered in red-brown goatskin blind-tooled with an Xin an outer frame 
and crosses made of decorated circles in the divisions. Four fastenings, 
truncated diamonds at head and tail and shields at the fore edge, on the 
lower board. The clasp straps are attached with star-headed nails. Traces 
of five small round bosses on each board. Traces of incised inscription 
near the head of the lower board. Spine leather missing. Described in 
Walters Art Gallery, Bookbinding, p. 57, no. 133. 

Written in Central Italy, probably Bologna to judge from the style of 
decoration, in the second half of the 14th century; bound in Spain at the 
beginning of the 15th century; early provenance otherwise unknown. 
Belonged to the Spanish writer D. Martin Panzano y Abos (d. 1775; 
bookplate; Enciclopedia Univenal Ilustrada, v. 41, p. 906) and to Francois 
Robert Secousse (bookplate with "No 184/31" added in ink). Unidentified 
bookplate on front pastedown. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1955 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [index, f. 3r:] Pietas 

[text of commentary, f. 6r:] fuit octauianus 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 68, no. 37. 



66 MS S8 

Marston MS 38 Florence, ca. 1450-60 

Diogenes Laertius, Lat. tr. Axnbrogio Traversari PI. 19 

1. front flyleaf, recto Alphabetical index of names: Anacarsis scytha, Anaxi- 
mander milesius . . . Zeno cittieus, Zeno eleates. Vite omnes supra- 
scripte numero Lxxxii insupra [?]. A second hand has added folio 
references to each entry. Verso of flyleaf is blank. 

2. ff. lr-179r [Letter, no heading:] Voluenti mihi quedam greca iLolumina 
iLenit ad mantis Zoertii diogenis de philosophis prolixum opus. Id etsi 
auctori plus in legendo studii quam inscribendo. . . . [text, f. 2r:] Laertii 
Diogenis uitae atque sententie eorum qui in philosophia claruerunt liber 
primus incipit. Philosophiam a barbaris initia sumpsisse plerique autu- 
mant. Namque apud persas clauisse magos . . . non sunt defuncti 
celeriorem obitum. Laertii Diogenis uite atque sententie eorum qui in 
philosophia claruerunt. Liber decimus et ultimus explicit, f. 179v ruled, but 
blank 

Diogenes Laertius, Vitae et sententiae philosophorum, translated into Latin 
by Ambrogio Traversari and preceded by his dedicatory letter to 
Cosimo de' Medici. Notes, corrections, and variant readings added by 
the scribe and at least one contemporary hand. 

Parchment, ff. ii (contemporary parchment bifolium; i = front paste- 
down) + 180 (contemporary foliadon, Roman numerals 1-179, with 120 
bis) + ii (contemporary parchment bifolium; i excised, ii = back paste- 
down), 335 X 230 (205 x 125) mm. 32 long lines. Double vertical and 
horizontal bounding lines, full length and full width (Derolez 13.36). 
Ruled in hard point on hair side. Prickings in upper, lower, and outer 
margins (Derolez 18.1). 

I-XVI^^ XVII-XVIII^ XIX^ Horizontal catchwords in lower inner 
margin near gutter, verso (Derolez 12.4). 

Main text written in round humanistic bookhand by a single scribe; art. 
1 added in humanistic cursive by a contemporary hand. 

Decorated by the unidendfied "Master of the Riccardiana Lactantius" 
(Florence, Biblioteca Riccardiana MS 544), who may have been the master 
for the Florentine illuminator Mariano del Buono and whose work is 
characterized by well drawn but badly colored animals. For other manu- 
scripts by the same artist see Garzelli, Miniatura fiorentina, pp. 200-01. 
The decoration consists of a 3/4 border, f. Ir, of intricate white vine-stem 
ornament curling around thin gold bars (doubled in inner and lower 
margins) on a blue, green and pale pink ground dotted with white, yellow 
and blue, and gold balls. Incorporated into the lower border are a medal- 



MS 38 67 

lion (blank) framed by a laurel wreath and two narrow gold bands, a stag, 
and a putto with multi-colored wings in blue, green and dark red. In the 
inner margin are two birds in brown, orange and white. Ten illuminated 
initials, 9- to 4-line, gold on blue, green and pale pink background with 
white vine-stem ornament. Numerous smaller initials, 3- to 2-line, gold on 
blue and pink or green and pink grounds with white and gold filigree. 
Headings in black majuscules. Running headlines, in red, on ff. 1-4 only. 

Some worming at beginning of text. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. A hybrid Italo-Greek binding. Sewn or resewn (the 
sewing is too tight to determine with certainty) on five tawed skin, slit 
straps. Wooden boards which are not flush at head and tail are grooved 
on the edges. Beaded Western endbands added. 

Covered in dark brown calf, blind-tooled with a triple cross made up of 
gilt annular dots and rope interlace in a central panel within concentric 
frames alternately made up of a beaded zigzag ribbon and feathered 
rinceau. Similar tools are used on Marston MSS 39 and 68. Spine: bands 
outlined and panels diapered with triple fillets. Traces of four braid-and- 
pin fastenings, the pins in the edges of the lower board instead of the 
upper board as is usual in Greek bindings. "Diogenes ***" is added on 
the fore edge; "diogenes laergi" is written in batarde (see also provenance) 
on a label under horn at the head of the upper board, possibly added in 
northern Europe. See Walters Art Gallery, Bookbinding, pp. 87-88, no. 197; 
The Medieval Book, pp. 66-67, no. 60, with plate of upper board. 

Written in Florence ca. 1450-60; a contemporary note on the front 
pastedown indicates that Brother Bogart bought the manuscript in 1465 
from Ludovicus de Bancis (perhaps to be identified with Ludovico Banchi, 
Cosenza, v. 1, p. 380): "Ludouico de bancis. Emi ego frater Bogart hunc 
librum a Ludouico de Bancis pro x due. large 1465 de mense lanuarij." 
The style of bata^rde script on the horn label on the upper cover suggests 
either that the manuscript travelled north to Belgium after it was bound, 
or that it was acquired by a Belgian owner (Brother Bogart?) who added 
the label. On back pastedown is contemporary inscription "Angelot." 
Unidentified inscriptions, s. xix, on front pastedown: "Bibl. Brunnd [?] 
Sept. 1849" and '•AGl[***]ly." Entry from sale catalogue, in Italian, pasted 
inside front cover. **98" in ink on entry and in pencil on front pastedown; 
"468" in pencil on rear pastedown. Purchased from Alexander Simkho- 
vitch in 1955 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Tibi itaque Cosme 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 68, no. 38. 



68 MS 39 

Marston MS 39 Florence, 1453 

Cicero, De oratore. Pro Milone, Pro Ligario PI. 20 

1. ff. lr-121v M. T. Ciceronis de. oratore ad .Q. fratrem liber primus foeliciter 
incipit. Cogitanti mihi sepenumero et memoria Vetera repetenti perbeati 
fuisse Quinte frater illi uideri solent qui in optima re publica . . . et ali- 
quando ab hac contentione disputationis animos nostros curamque 
laxemus: M. T. Ciceronis de oratore liber tertius et ultimus foeliciter 
explicit. Tzkoq. * [surrounded by dots and flourishes here and at 
conclusion of arts. 2 and 3]. Phylippus Corbizus manu propria scripsit 
MCCCC° UII. ff. 122r-124v ruled, but blank 

Cicero, De oratore I-III; K. F. Kumaniecki, ed., Teubner fasc. 3 (1969) 
pp. 1-362. The scribe has entered into the margins both corrections to 
the text and variant readings that are usually marked by the abbrevia- 
tions ul or al; annotations are decorated with dots and flourishes in the 
same manner as the catchwords. 

2. ff. 125r-144v M. T. Ciceronis oratio ad iudices pro .T. Amnio Milone foeli- 
citer incipit. Et si vereor iudices ne turpe sit pro fortissimo uiro dicere 
incipientem timere minimeque deceat ... in iudicibus legendis opti- 
mum et sapientissimum quemque legit. 4». 

Cicero, Pro T. Annio Milone; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner v. 8 (1918) pp. 13- 
66. In art. 2 and to a lesser extent in art. 3 key rhetorical words have 
been entered in the margins (e. g., on f. 125r: Capiat beniuolentiam a 
persona Milonis, Expolitio, Ratio propositionis, Distributio, Correctio). 
No rhetorical words appear on ff. 133v-144v. 

3. ff. 145r-151v [In upper margin:] YHS. [heading:] M. T. Ciceronis oratio 
ad Cesarem pro .Q. Ligario foeliciter incipit. Nouum crimen .c. cesar et 
ante hunc diem inauditum propinquus meus. [to be inserted from 
margin: ad te .Q.] tubero detulit .Q. ligarium in africam fuisse . . . 
Tantum te ipsum admonebo si ilH absenti salutem dederis presentibus 
his omnibus te daturum. Tzkoc,. Explicit. <E>. f. 152r-v ruled, but blank 

Cicero, Pro Q. Ligario; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner v. 8 (1918) pp. 84-100. 

Paper (coarse; remains of deckle edges; watermarks: Briquet ^chelle 
5904, Briquet Fleur 6306, and similar to Briquet Ciseaux 3668), ff. i 
(paper, later addition) + 152 + i (paper, later addition), 220 x 147 (140 x 
95) mm. 25 long lines. Double vertical bounding lines, full length (Derolez 
13.31); ruled in hard point. 

I-XII^^ XIII^ XIV-XV^^, XVI^^ (-2). Catchwords with symmetrically 



MS 39 69 

arranged dots and flourishes perpendicular to text between inner bound- 
ing lines, verso (Derolez 12.5). Leaf signatures (e.g., 1, 2, 3, etc.) in lower 
right corner, recto. 

Written in a neat upright humanistic cursive by a single scribe. 

Partial border, f. Ir, white vine-stem ornament on blue, green and pink 
ground with white and pale yellow dots. At the terminals, gold balls with 
hair-line extensions. Illuminated initial, 4-line, gold on blue, green and 
red ground as above joined to the border. In lower margin, wreathed 
medallion for arms (drawn with a compass), blank. Five smaller initials, 4- 
and 3-Iine, gold on blue, green and red rectangular grounds with white or 
pale yellow filigree and white dots. Headings and colophons in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Stays cut from parchment manuscripts (text 
washed) inside the quires and also outside the first two. Original sewing 
on three tawed skin, slit straps attached to wooden boards. Beaded, 
chevron, natural, pink, and green endbands are sewn on tawed skin cores. 

Covered in dark brown calf with narrow corner tongues and blind- 
tooled with two circles and corners of rope interlace in a central panel 
with concentric frames, one with beaded zigzag ribbon tools similar to 
those on Marston MSS 38 and 68, and gilt annular dots. Spine: double 
fillets at head and tail and outlining the bands; panels diapered with 
double fillets. Two fastenings, the catches on the lower board; the straps 
and clasps probably later additions. See Walters Art Gallery, Bookbinding, 
p. 88, no. 198. 

Written in Florence in 1453 by the scribe Phylippus Corbizus who also 
wrote Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek Clm 10719 {Colophons, v. 5, no. 
16,069). The scribe's name and the date appear in the colophon (f 121v) 
and the Greek letter <I> occurs at the conclusion of all three works. Be- 
longed to Auguste Chardin of Paris (sale cat., Paris, 1813, no. 1212) from 
which it was acquired by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 2814, inscripdon on 
front pastedown). The manuscript passed from the collection of Giuseppe 
(Joseph) Martini (his inscription in pencil on front pastedown) to H. P. 
Kraus, who sold it to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate) in 1955. 

secundo folio: singuli 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 68, no. 39. 

The Medieval Book, p. 35, no. 36, with pi. of f 121 v. 



70 MS 40 

Marston MS 40 Italy, s. XIir«* 

Uguccione Pisano, Derivationes 

I. 1. ff. lr-9r [Introduction:] Ut partes quasdam que in summa 
Vgucionis sub figura dissimili ab alia que incipiunt continentur 
possit quis reperire facilius breuem banc tabulam deo prestante 
compegimus que de multis absque graui labore . . . [table:] Abre- 
uio. as. c. bracos/ Abdo is. e. co [?]/ Abdomen g. hostio/ . . . 
Xirofagus. fagin [sic]/ Xiromirrum. f. amarus. 

Alphabetical table of words discussed in art. 5 within the entries 
for other words; arranged in three columns, each of which is di- 
vided into three more columns: the word to be located, followed by 
a letter of the alphabet (a-g) to indicate where within the entry the 
reader should look, followed by the main entry. For example, to 
find abreuio, the reader must locate the entry for bracos. The letters 
a through g are not, however, listed in the text proper; the reader 
must calculate the approximate location of the desired word. 

2. f. 9r Vgutio dicor sine quo non rite docetur/ Si careat doctor, 
me quisque cimera nocetur [?]/ . . . Que fuerint primo capitula 
sintque secundo/ Non est cautela duplex contraria mundo. 

Unidentified poem, 10 lines. 

3. ff. 9r-28v [Heading, in later hand:] Tabula ordinaria Vgutionis. 
[list:] Augeo Auctor Autor Anieo [?] Autor Autoritas Autenticus 
Autoricabilis . . . Corobabel. Zoistero. Zoroastrum. Explitiunt 
Vgucionis tabule. 

Alphabetical table of words included in art. 5; arranged in 7-8 
columns per page. 

4. f 28v Hec sunt dictiones que non inueniuntur in Vgucione. 
Tranquillus. a. um. Presertim. Vniuersus. a. um . . . scarifico. as. id 
est scarfare. cum uentosia. vnde hec scarificatio. [added in anoth- 
er hand:] Muscatum [followed by an erasure of ca. 5 lines]. 

Short list of words (arranged in 2 columns) not found in the Deri- 
vationes; many crossed out with the comment "cancellatum quia 
reperitur" or "reperitur." 

II. 5. ff. 29r-169r [Prologue:] Cum nostri protoplausti suggestiua 
preuaricatione humanum genus a sue dignitatis culmine quam 
longe deciderit. ac triplicis incommodi ... A uerbo augmenti 



MS 40 71 

nostre assertionis auspitium sortiamur. [text:] Augeo. ges. get. 
auxi. auctum. amplificare augmentum dare. Inde hie auctor id est 
augmentator et debet scribi cum u. et c ... [text concludes:] 
Zorobabel apud hebreos . . . iudee gentis extitit. Zoroastrum 
minimum sydus. f. 169v blank, but with off-set impression of back 
flyleaf or pastedown now removed 

Uguccione Pisano (d. 1210), Denvationes; Marston MS 40 not 
listed in either Bursill-Hall, Censtis, or A. Marigo, / codici mano- 
scritti delle "Derivationes" di Uguccione Pisano (Rome, 1936). Pro- 
logue (including additional passage found in this manuscript), 
incipit and explicit published by Marigo, op, cit, pp. xiii-xvi. 

Parchment, fF. i (modern paper) + 169 + i (modern paper), 380 x 240 mm. 

Part I: written space 294 x 179 mm., ruled in crayon or lead in tabular 
format in three columns; prickings in lower margins. I-II^^, III'* (structure 
uncertain: two single [?] leaves stitched in followed by bifolium). Catch- 
word (f. 12v) in decorative frame right of center, lower margin. Written by 
a single scribe in round gothic bookhand, below top line. Divided initial, 
blue, 8-line, with intricate red pen flourishes extending down inner 
margin, f. Ir. Plain red initials, 2-line, to mark new letter of the alphabet; 
first letter of each word in table stroked with red; more important words 
preceded by paragraph mark. 

Part II: written space 274 x 162 mm. 2 columns, 70 lines. Single vertical 
bounding lines with additional ruling between columns, single lower 
horizontal ruling extends to outer edge. Prickings in upper, lower, and 
outer margins; additional prickings in outer margin for lower horizontal 
bounding line. I-XIV^^ (+ 1 leaf added at end). Remains of catchwords 
along lower edge, right of center, verso. Written in small gothic book- 
hand, above top line. Many sections traced over in darker ink. Blue or red 
initials (some divided), 20- to 7-line, with pen flourishes in red and/or 
blue, for prologue (art. 5) and each letter of the alphabet. On ff. 29r, 43v, 
60r: a single dragon-like grotesque, in red and blue, extends up or down 
the margin (for similar but more elaborate grotesques see Avril and 
Gousset, pi. XLII, no. 88, f. 117). Initials, 2-line, alternate red and blue 
with plain pen flourishing in opposite color. Text has faded and flaked 
throughout. 

Binding: Italy, s. xiv? Original sewing on four tawed skin, slit straps laid 
in channels on outside of beech boards and nailed. A beaded, natural 
color endband. 

Covered in kermes pink tawed skin with an X within a rectangular 
frame drawn on it. Traces of five round bosses on each side and four 



72 MS 40 

truncated diamond-shaped catches on the lower board; the upper board 
cut in for the straps. Rebacked. 

Part II written in Italy in the middle of the 13th century; Part I added in 
the 14th century when the two parts may have been bound together; early 
provenance unknown. Unidentified shelf-mark in ink on spine ("44/16"), 
repeated in pencil inside front cover. Note, s. xviii, about the author and 
the text, pasted to f. Iv. "11303," in pencil, on f. Iv. Purchased in 1954 
from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 3193) by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [tabula, f. 2r:] Austroaphricus [?] 
[text, f. 30r:] [fajmilia enim 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 68, no. 40. 



Marston MS 42 Italy, 1406 

Statius, Thebais PI. 9 

1. ff. lr-117r Sursuli papiriani Statij Tolosani thebaidos Incipit liber primus. 
Fraternas acies, alternaque regna prophanis/ decertata odijs, sontesque 
euoluere thebas/ . . . Mox tibi si quis adhuc pretendit nubila liuor./ 
Occidet. et mariti post me referentur honores. [colophon:] Papirij 
surculi Statij tholosani thebaidos liber xij"* et ultimus explicit, die 8 
Martij 1406. 

Statius, Thebais; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner (1908), rev. ed. Th. C. Klinnert 
(1973) pp. 1-475. Text here is accompanied by marginal glosses added 
by scribe on ff. lr-17v (e.g., f. Ir on line 15: ''Atque adeo. Autor delibe- 
rat se tractaturum de bello duorum fratrum. scilicet, etheoclis et polini- 
cis"); a later hand has entered a few variant readings and marginal 
notes (e.g., f. Ir on line 2: ''uel sontis''). 

2. ff. 117r-118r [Summary of the 12 books, in 12 lines:] Soluitur in 
primo fratrum concordia libro/ Denegat et fedus. repetitaque regna 
secundus/ . . . Vltimus ogigias dat theseum uincere thebas. [argumenta 
for Bks. 2-5, 7-12:] At mala genitus superas remeabat ad auras./ 
Excitusque herebo iam seuus laius ibat./ . . . Mox ille infrendens optat. 
uocatque creonta./ Quem sternit bello. graiorumque immolat umbris. 
f. 118v blank 

Klotz and Klinnert, op. cit., for argumenta, pp. 476-82. 

Paper (watermarks, obscured by text: similar in type to Piccard Horn 



MS 42 ^73 

VI.110-29), ff. ii (paper) + 118 + ii (paper), 298 x 217 (200 x 85) mm. Ca. 
41 lines of verse for art. 1; 2 columns of verse for art. 2. Single horizontal 
bounding lines ruled in pencil. Prickings in upper, lower, and outer 
margins. 

I-VII^^, VIII^. Catchwords centered along lower edge, verso. 

Written by several scribes in scripts ranging from calligraphic mercan- 
tesca to a more formal gothic bookhand. 

One garishly painted initial, 16-line, red and blue divided with penwork 
designs in both colors. Spaces left for decorative initials at beginning of 
remaining books are unfilled. For ff. lr-13r only: headings, paragraph 
marks, underlining of passages glossed in marginalia and running head- 
lines, all in red; for ff. lr-16v: first letter of each verse touched with 
yellow. 

Binding: England, s. xx. Quarter bound in alum tawed pigskin, blind- 
tooled, over oak boards. Title, in ink, on head edge: "Statij. thebaidos." 
Title on spine: "Statii Thebais/ MS. 1406." 

Written in Italy in 1406 (colophon, art. 1); some annotadons by an Italian 
hand, s. XV''. Belonged to Ercole Silva, conte di Biandrate (in the prov- 
ince of Novara; 1756-1840; bookplate). From the collection of Ambroise 
de Firmin-Didot (1790-1876; booklabel dated 1850); his sale 1883, no. 11 
(unverified). Bookplate of C. S. Ascherson (d. 1945); note in pencil on his 
bookplate that the manuscript was in the Allen sale (Sotheby's, 30 January 
1920, no. 101). Modern notes in pencil, on f. i recto "744" and "149"; on 
second rear flyleaf, recto: "rs/-/-" and "19302." Purchased from C. A. 
Stonehill in 1952 by Thomas E. Marston. 

secundo folio: Indue 

Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 69, no. 42. 



Marston MS 43 Northeastern Italy, s. XV^ 

Treatise on Cardinal Virtues, in It. PI. 33 

ff. lr-30v Qui in questo libiv se intende di tractare de le quactro virtu cardinale 
stracte da massimo valerio et da molli altri filosafi. [text:] Similemente como la 
misericordia et La Unita Guardano lo Rei Et la dementia Exalta la sua sedia 
cosi le quactro uirtu Cardinale So no quagi A modo quactro Colonde [sic] le 
quale sostengono la sedia sua . . . et per tanto lo dolce parlare di costui et la 
scusa del superchio bevere Et la sin// [catchword: plice] 

Unidentified treadse, incomplete, on the Cardinal Virtues; material 



74 MS 43 

taken mostly from Valerius Maximus, with additional material from 
Augustine (De civitateDei, De beata vita, Epistolae), Bible (Proverbs), Cicero 
{De officiiSy etc.), Seneca {Epistolae morales, De ira, De constantia), Macrobius, 
Aristotle, Vegetius, the "Storie Romane" of "Arineo" (f. 6r), and "Salino" 
(f. 23v). The presence of the "versificatore" (f. llr), cited in Ladn (Wal- 
ther, Sprichworter 33507), and a similar constellation of sources suggests 
that Vincent of Beauvais' Speculum Doctrinale was a major (though not 
exclusive) source for this author. 

The headings are as follows: f. Iv Comenga A tractare de la Giustitia; f. 
2r-v Como Se deueno Ordinare le Giuste legge Capitulo; ff. 2v-3r De 
I'oseruatione de le l^gge; ff. 3v-5v De la Giustitia In conseruare la 
Reipubilica [sic]; f. 5v Poem, 6-line, beginning O quanto serria macto chil 
facesse . . . ; ff. 5v-6v Di conseruare la giustitia verso li nimici; ff. 6v-8r 
Qui se Intende di Tractare de la Giustitia In espetie [Note that between ff. 
6-7 two leaves are missing which in the old foliation had been numbered 
ff. 42-43]; ff. 8r-9r Qui se intende de tractare de la virtu de la prudentia overo 
discretions; f. 9r-v De la Prudentia de li philosafy; ff. 9v-10r De le Parte de 
la Prudentia; ff. lOv-llv De Inteligentia; ff. llv-13r De le Parte di Proui- 
dentia; ff. 13r-14r De le parte de la Giustitia Secondo Marcobrio [sic\, f. 
14r Sequita di vedere de la virtu de la temperantia la quale e molta [sic] utile a 
li principi; ff. 14v-15r De condnentia Capitulo; ff. 15r-17r De L'asdnentia 
Contra Lo Vitio de Tarabiata Luxuria; ff. 17r-18r De la castita de I'antique 
donne; ff. 18r-19r Del onore che faceuano Li omini Antiqui Ale Vergine; 
ff. 19r-20v De la Condnenda Contra La Variria; ff. 20v-21r De la Umilita 
de landqui; ff. 21r-22v De la Condnenda de li philosofy; ff. 22v-24r De la 
Clementia; f. 24r-v De la modestia de Li antiqui Filosaphy Capitulo; ff. 
25r-27r In questa ultima parte resta da vedere de la virtu de laforteza la quale 
virtu e molto da comendare; f. 27r-v De la Fidutia delli omini Antiqui; ff. 
28r-29r De la Patientia che foro ne li saui filosafi; f. 29r-v De la Padentia 
In sostinere le pene del Corpo; f. 30r-v De la patientia Che forono ne li 
antiqui In perdonare de le Ingiurie. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Coutelas 5157, 5159), ff. i (paper) 
+ 30 (early foliation 36-67; leaves with 42-43 missing) + i (paper), 285 x 
195 (210 x 115) mm. 39 long lines. Double vertical and horizontal bound- 
ing lines (Derolez 13.36). Additional rulings on f. 8r to delineate space for 
decorative initial. Prickings in upper and lower margins. 

I^*' (-1, 2, 9, 10, with loss of text), II-III^^. Horizontal catchwords, sur- 
rounded by elaborate penwork designs, touched with yellow, center of 
lower margin, verso. 

Written by a single scribe in humanistic cursive script with notarial 
features, above top line. 



MS 43 75 

28 pen and watercolor initials, heavily influenced by Greek models, 24- 
to 10-line (with larger initials at the main divisions for Justice on f. Ir, 
Prudence on f. 8r, Temperance on f. 14r, and Strength on f. 25r), in 
green, red or pale purple on paper ground, with intricate designs of 
scrolling and intertwining vines, pale yellow with touches of unburnished 
gold, terminating in spiky leaves. Berries, pale purple, red or green with 
geometric pen designs attached to the vines. Folio Ir, ends of initial S 
terminating in dragon heads; ff. 14r and 25r, unidentified arms (or, 2 or 
3 bars nebuly purpure), incorporated into the initial. Sketches, in lead, 
visible beneath most initials. Headings in red. Majuscules touched with 
yellow. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix-xx. Paste-paper case binding in yellow, green and 
red. 

Written in Northeastern Italy in the second half of the 15th century 
according to A. C. de la Mare; was part (ff. 36-67) of a larger codex. 
Unidentified arms incorporated into decorative initials on ff. 14r and 25r; 
early provenance unknown. Belonged to Federico Patetta (1867-1945), 
Professor of the History of Law at the University of Turin at the beginning 
of this century (his notes: f. Ir, "MS no. 131"; back pastedown, **Aij [?]. I, 
458." Unidentified notes: "4552," in pencil, on front pastedown and on f. 
30v. Purchased from the Turin dealer Bourlot by H. P. Kraus, who sold it 
in 1958 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 69, no. 43. 



Marston MS 45 France, s. XII^/^ 

Seneca; Claudian, etc. 

1. f. Ir In hoc uolumine continentur epistole senece transmisse ad sanctum 
paulum uel pauli ad senecam. Item epistole senece ad lucilium suum numero. 
octoginta nouem. Item libri septem eiusdem de benejicijs uel liberalitate. Libri 
duo eivsdem de dementia. Liber unus supradicti de Aiif^. uirtutibus Liber 
unus eiusdem de remedijs fortuitorum. 

Table of contents, in red throughout, occupies only the second column. 

2. f. Iv Incipit prologus beati ieronimi presbiteri. Lucius ennius [tirritten 
above: uel anneus] seneca cordubensis. fotini \sic\ written above: uel 
stratini] stoici discipulus. et patruus lucani poete. continentissime uite 
fuit. quern non ponerem in cathalogo sanctorum, nisi me ille epistole 
prouocarent ... a nerone interfectus est. 



76 - MS 45 

Jerome, Prologus beati leronimi presbyteri; F. Haase, ed., Teubner (1872) 
V. 3, p. 476. 

3. ff. lv-2v Incipiunt epistole ad sanctum paulum transmisse a seneca. Seneca 
paulo salutem. Credo tibi paule nunciatum . . . Data kal.aug. locone [sic] 
et sauino [sic] consulibus. 

Ps.^eneca, Epistolae Senecae, Neronis imperatoris magistri, ad Paulum 
apostolum et Pauli apostoli ad Senecam; F. Haase, op.ciL, pp. 476-81. 
Contains all 14 letters of the correspondence, reversing the order of 
letters 1 1 and 12 as printed in Haase's text but otherwise correspond- 
ing closely to the text of his edition. 

4. ff. 2v-3r Epitaphium senecae. Cura labor meritum . . . reddimus; ossa 
tibi. 

Complete 6-line text of Antkologia latina 667, ed. Riese (Leipzig, 1894). 

5. ff. 3r-79r Incipiunt epistole Senece ad lu^ilium. numero. lxxx.ix. [added in 
later (?) hand] prima; [text:] Ita fac mi lucili. uendica [sic] te tibi ... ad 
hunc peruenire mansueta sunt. Vale. 

Seneca, Ad Lucilium epistulae morales; L. D. Reynolds, ed., OCT (1965). 
Purporting to contain 89 letters, the text begins with the first and ends 
with the complete text of the 85th letter, the 48th letter being divided 
into two letters at 48.6 on f. 30r [" . . . tarn seria. senes ludimus. Vale. 
// Mus sillaba est. . ."] and letters 86, 87 and 88 being placed between 
letters 84 and 85. As noted by Reynolds, this division of letter 48 is 
shared by all the older manuscripts. The placement of the final four 
letters seems to be unique to Marston MS 45. Our text therefore 
corresponds to the contents of v. 1 of Reynold's OCT, and to Books 1- 
13 of the medieval tradition, which were transmitted separately from 
Books 14-20. (See Texts and Transmission, p. 359.) 

6. ff. 79r-99v Incipiunt exceptiones librorum Annei senece de benejicijs uel 
liberalitate ad eburtium liberalem. amicum suum. Liber primus incipit. Inter 
multos ac uarios errores temere inconsulteque uiuentium . . . iste 
omnibus [sic]. Non est. magni animi. beneficium dare, et perdere; hoc 
est magni animi. perdere. et dare. 

Seneca, De beneficiis Ubri vii; K. Hosius, ed., Teubner (1914). The text is 
heavily excerpted, containing in proper order selections from all seven 
books. 

7. ff. 100r-103v Annei. lucij. Senece. de dementia ad neronem. liber primus 
incipit. Scribere De dementia Nero cesar institui; ut quodam modo 



MS 45 77 

speculi uice fungerer . . . Videbit sapiens quod ingenium. qua ratione 
tractandum sit; quomodo in rectum praua flectantur. Explicit liber de 
dementia. 

Seneca, De dementia libri ii; K. Hosius, ed., Teubner (1914). The text is 
heavily excerpted in the manner of art. 6, containing in proper order 
selections from both books. 

8. ff. 103v-105v Annei Senece. de iiii'^ uirtutibus liber incipit. Quatuor uirtu- 
tum species, multorum sapientium sententiis diffinite [sic] sunt, quibus 
animus humanus comptus ad honestatem possit accedere . . . De pru- 
dentia Quisquis ergo prudentiam sequi desideras; tunc per rationem 
recte uiues . . . aut ruentem compos ipse deuitet insaniam; aut deficien- 
tem puniat ignauiam. 

Martin of Braga, Formula vitae honestae; C. W. Barlow, ed., Martini 
episcopi Bracarensis opera omnia (New Haven, 1950) pp. 236-50. Barlow 
does not seem to mention any manuscripts which, like Marston MS 45, 
omit the preface and dedication and then attribute the work to Seneca. 
Aside from the omission of preface and dedicadon, the text is com- 
plete. 

9. ff. 105v-107v Incipit liber annei. Senece de remedijs fortuitorum. Licet 
cunctorum poetarum carmina gremium uestrum semper illustrent. ali- 
quando deliberans . . . Felix est. non qui aliis uidetur; sed qui sibi. Vides 
autem qua in domo sit ista felicitas. 

Ps.-Seneca, De remediis fortuitorum liber, F. Haase, ed., Teubner (1872) v. 
3, pp. 446-57. The text corresponds to a very early stage in the tradi- 
tion, omitting the additiones in Haase's text. 

10. f. 107v Ab alio expectes; alteri quod feceris/ . . . Oratorem te puta; 
si tibi ipsi quod oportet persuaseris. 

19 sententiae attributed to Publilius Syrus and Seneca by a modern 
hand in pencil at the top right hand off. 107v. 17 occur in the text of 
Publilius, E. Woelfflin, ed., Publilii Syri sententiae (Leipzig, 1869), while 
the other two are found neither there nor in the works of Seneca. The 
order of the sententiae, all but four of which are arranged in alphabeti- 
cal order, is as follows [line numbers refer to WoelfElin's text]: (1) P.S. 
2; (2) P.S. 95; (3) P.S. 47; (4) P.S. 128; (5) P.S. 161; (6) P.S. 199; (7) P.S. 
208; (8) P.S. 255; (9) Caritas in quo regnat; non aliquando unici potest; 
(10) P.S. 292; (11) P.S. 315; (12) P.S. Prov. 9; (13) P.S. Prov. 57; (14) 
P.S. Prov. 91; (15) P.S. Prov. 103; (16) P.S. Prov. 123; (17) P.S. Prov. 
133; (18) Locutum me aliquando penituit; tacuisse numquam [Walther, 
Sprichworter S79$2c]; (19) P.S. Prov. 28. 



78 MS 45 

11. 107v-109r Claudianus uir illustris, AbstuHt hunc tandem rufini pena 
tumukum. Absoluitque deos . . . Leujus communia tangunt. 

Claudian, Excerpta;], B. Hall, ed., Teubner (1985). The excerpts corre- 
spond exactly to the text in a manuscript described by T. Birt, Claudii 
Claudiani Carmina MGH X (1892) p. clxxv, who is referring incorrectly 
to what is now Beinecke Marston MS 45 as the codex Cheltenhamensis 
4534, which, like Beinecke Marston MS 45, "Continet Senecae epist. ad 
paulum et alia eiusdem scriptoris." The Cheltenhamensis likewise pref- 
aced its excerpts of Claudian with the rubric "Claudianus uir illustris," 
the only manuscript of those mentioned by Birt to do so, and followed 
the excerpts from Claudian with the "Willelmus signiacensis de tribus 
dicendi generibus (versus 23 a m. poster.)." In his article "Verses 
attributed to William of Saint-Thierry," Scriptorium 8 (1954) pp. 1 17-19, 
C. H. Talbot mentions what is now Beinecke Marston MS 45 as the 
only source for this work, though in his remarks on its provenance he 
says nothing of its having once been Cheltenhamensis 4534. Birt de- 
scribes the Cheltenhamensis 4534 as "membre. saec. XII de quo rettulit 
Vogel," which is consistent with the date of Beinecke Marston MS 45. 
It is almost certain that the codex Birt is referring to is actually Chelten- 
hamensis 4572, now Beinecke Marston MS 45 (see also provenance 
below). 

12. f. 109r Willelmus signiacensis de tribus dicendi generibus. Si doceas; ujtes 
id quo \sic\ non rite docetur;/ Soluens atque docens ... sit clausula que- 
que:/ Ut non ex animo fugiant dicenda; cauendum. ff. 109v-l lOv blank 
except for miscellaneous notes 

William of Saint-Thierry, De tribus dicendi generibus', C. H. Talbot, ed., 
^ "Verses attributed to William of Saint-Thierry," Scriptorium 8 (1954) pp. 
117-19. We offer the following corrections to Talbot's text: line 1, 
"quo" [not "quod"], line 10, "asciscit" [not "accescit"], line 11, "gran- 
de" [not "grandi"]; in addition, Talbot's punctuation does not reflect 
that of the manuscript. 

Parchment (good quality), ff. ii (paper) + 110 + ii (paper), 294 x 204 
(218 x 150) mm. 2 columns, 34 lines. Single vertical bounding lines. 
Double upper (and sometimes lower) horizontal bounding lines, often 
widely spaced. Ruled in crayon or lead. Remains of prickings in all mar- 
gins, including inner. 

I-XIII®, XIV^, XV^. Quires signed with Roman numerals (I-II accompa- 
nied by small head of a grotesque) center of lower margin, verso. 

Written in fine early gothic bookhand; arts. 11-12 in less expert hands. 



MS 45 _^ 79 

Carefully drawn monochrome initials with modest penwork designs, 
12- to 2-line, in red, green and blue. Headings in red. 

Binding: France, s. xviii. Bound in light brown, mottled calf with a 
gold-tooled spine and red label: "Opera Senecae MS." Red edges. Mended 
at tail. Discoloration from bosses [?] of earlier binding on first and last 
leaves. 

Written in the third quarter of the 12th century in the Cistercian abbey at 
Igny near Rheims (CotUneau v. 1, col. 1443; ex libris in hand of original 
scribe written in lower margin, ff. 49v-50r: "Liber Sancte Marie Igniacj"). 
The manuscript contains evidence of early use, including interlinear and 
marginal variant readings. Marston MS 45 served as the exemplar for 
Gharleville-Mezieres 206-11 from the Cistercian abbey of Notre-Dame de 
Signy (we thank J. Fohlen for this information); see C. Jeudy and Y.-F. 
Riou, Les manuscrits classiques latins des bibliotheques publigues de France v. 1: 
Agen-6vreux (Paris, 1989) pp. 423-24. Contemporary inscription on f. 
109r obliterated by reagent. Signature, f. Ir, of Claude Robert Jardel (ca. 
1722-1788), antiquary and bibliophile of Braine, near Soissons; see S. 
Prioux, "Notice bibliographique et biographique sur Jardel de Braisne, 
antiquaire [1722-1788]," Bulletin de la Societe Academique de Laon 8 (1859) 
p. 18. This manuscript among those acquired from Jardel by Sir Thomas 
Phillipps (no. 4572; see also art. 11 above). Bookstamp, f. Ir, of Friedrich 
von Schennis, Swiss-born artist (1852-1918). Belonged to C. S. Ascherson 
(bookplate; d. 1945) who acquired it, according to note on bookplate, at 
the J. T. Adams sale (Sotheby's, 8 Dec. 1931, no. 218). From the collection 
of Dr. Eric G. Millar (1877-1966; booklabel); see D. H. Turner, "List of 
the Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts owned by Eric Millar," British 
Museum Quarterly 33 (1968-69) pp. 9-16, Marston MS 45 = no.64 on p. 16. 
Miscellaneous modern notes, in pencil, on front and rear flyleaves. Pur- 
chased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 10991) in 1954 by Thomas E. Mar- 
ston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [facjtum non 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 69, no. 45. 



Marston MS 46 Northern Italy, 1426 

Eberhardus Bethuniensis, Graecismus PI. 10 

ff. lr-121v [Preface:] Quoniam ingnorantie [sic] nubilo turpiter excecati 
quidam imperiti fatuitatem exprimentes asininam chimerinas ymaginantes 



80 MS 46 

statuas . . . de nominibus exords a grecis secundum alphabetum. [text, f. 
Iv:] Est proprie meta trans grece formatio plasma/ Indeque transformatio 
dicatur metaplasmus/ . . . Verbaque cum motu sibi iungunt diptota turn 
tu/ Explicit ebrardi grecismus nomine christi/ Qui dedit alpha et o sit 
laus gloria christo/ Defficiunt partes nature significati/ Defficiunt etiam 
duo dum documenta repugnant/ Desunt per sillabe desunt dum deficit 
usus./ Deo Gratias Amen, [colophon:] Grecismi dei explicit nomine liber/ 
Grates reddo nobis pie christe glorioseque magister/ Nox antonium 
scriptus fuit liber iste/ Ocurente domini milessimo quadrigentessimoque/ 
Anno hijs addas vigesimo sexto. Folio 37v blank, no loss of text; ff. 122r- 
123r ruled, but blank; f. 123v see provenance below 

J. Wrobel, ed., Eberhardi Bethuniensis Graecismus (Breslau, 1887) pp. 1- 
249; text missing (xxv.56-91) between ff. 105-106: "... sine dat tibi ualde 
// Plus prior et peior. . .". Some glosses that reflect philosophical gram- 
mar (e.g., f. Ir, note on capam cathegoriam: "Adiectiuum secunde impositi- 
onis non debet addi subiecto prime impositionis"); marginal and interlin- 
ear notes sporadically throughout; text written on every other line to 
facilitate glossing. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Lettre G 8199, Briquet Lettre B 
7980, Briquet Fleur 6393, Briquet Joug 7872, 7876), ff. iii (paper) + 123 + 
iii (paper), 290 x 207 (219 x 142) mm. 39 long lines or lines of verse; 
single vertical bounding lines, full length, in lead; text ruled in brown ink. 
Some portions of text ruled in two columns, though written in either long 
lines or verse. Remains of prickings in upper and lower margins. 

I-III^^ IV^ V-YII^^ VIII^^^ IX-Xl^ XI^ (-6, loss of text), XII-XIII^ 
Horizontal catchwords, often elaborately decorated, in center of lower 
margin, verso. 

Written in gothic bookhand by a single scribe, below top line. 

Plain initials, paragraph marks, initial strokes, punctuation, in red. 
Guide letters for rubricator. 

Ink has corroded some leaves; many leaves repaired in margins. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Half bound in vellum with paper spattered with 
black on the sides. Gold-tooled spine with black label: "Trattato de' 
Grecismi in Versi Latini," and "1471" stamped along lower edge. 

Written in Northern Italy to judge from the script and watermarks; signed 
and dated 1426 by the scribe Antonius (colophon above). Three contem- 
porary inscriptions on f. 123v indicate the manuscript was owned by 
Jacobus de Vocatris (or Advocatris) who studied at the school of Magister 
Jacobus de Griffis: "Iste grecismus est mei lacobi de advocatris qui suus 



MS 46 81 

vnus capister et nescio quid faciam"; "Iste grecismus est mei iacobi de 
uocatris qui sum vnus capister et nescio quid faciam et ego pergo ad 
scolas magistri domini iacobi de grifFis et cet. ego nonquam dici plus 
verborum"; "Meum no men non pono quia me laudare non volo/ Si vultis 
sire [sic] iacobus de uocatris fuit ille/ [followed by two crudely sketched 
animals on next line] Quod tibi [n followed by erasure] faceres alijs fecise 
cauebis/ Vulnera ne fatias que potes ipse pati." Unidentified round white 
paper label on spine with "6063" written in ink and "III L" added in 
another hand. In pencil on back pastedown: "Imp. Zemp [?] No 21 del 3- 
3-9330." Purchased in 1956 from Bernard M. Rosenthal (Cat. 1, no. 34) 
by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Ast apposioposis 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 69, no. 46. 



Marston MS 47 France or Italy [?], s. XII/XIII 

Ovid, Metamorphoses PI. 42 

1. f. Ir [Title in upper margin;] Publij Ouidij nasonis Metamorphoseos liber 
incipit. qui dicitur Ouidius maior. et habet libros xv. [text:] Orba parente 
suo quicumque uolumina cernis/ his saltern uestra detur in urbe locus/ 
. . . Emendaturus si licuisset eram. 

Ovid, Tristia 1.7.35-40; S. G. Owen, ed., OCT (1915 and thereafter). 

2. ff. lr-120v Incipit liber metamorfoseos. In noua fert animus mutatas 
dicere formas/ corpora dij ceptis nam uos mutasds et illas/ . . . Parte 
tamen meliore mei. super atra perhennis// [final 4 lines of text added, 
s. XV^", concluding:] Siquid habent veri Vatum presagia viuam. TeXaq. 

W. S. Anderson, ed., Teubner (1977); a new critical edition by R. J. 
Tarrant is in progress (for additional information on the manuscript 
tradition, see Texts and Transmission, pp. 276-82). The text of Marston 
MS 47 contains interlinear and marginal notes, including words and 
phrases in Greek, throughout; some marginalia are contemporary; most 
are s. xiv-xv. Lactantian tituli, often in red ink, added in margins (D. A. 
Slater, ed., Towards a Text of the Metamorphosis of Ovid [Oxford, 1927]). 
Portions of text have been retraced by a later hand. 

Parchment (much worn, pieced), ff. i (paper) + i (early parchment 
flyleaf) + 120 + i (paper), 295 x 160 (225 x ca. 65) mm. 50 lines of verse. 
Triple vertical bounding lines, full length; three or four upper and lower 



82 MS 47 

horizontal bounding lines and usually three or four through middle of 
leaf, full across. Additional pair of vertical rulings in outer margin. Ruled 
in lead. Remains of prickings in upper and lower margins. 

I-XV^. Contemporary quire signatures (Roman numerals), some erased, 
in lower margin, verso, for first 8 gatherings. Catchwords, either horizon- 
tal or vertical, appear to be later additions, s. xv. 

Written by at least three scribes in scripts ranging from late Caroline 
minuscule to early gothic bookhand, all above top line (see also prove- 
nance below). Interlinear and marginal annotations and running headlines 
by several hands, s. xiii-xv. 

Two illuminated initials, f. Ir, severely damaged: 21 -line initial / for 
first verse of art. 2 incorporates an elongated grotesque, originally purple, 
red, blue, and green on gold ground; 4-line initial at beginning of art. 1, 
gold on red ground with center totally effaced. 8-line initial for Bk. 2, f. 
8v, gold on blue [?] ground, now rubbed: inhabited by winged grotesque 
biting its back with intertwining foliage in blue, green, orange and mauve 
on gold and red ground. Books 3-15 have attractive penwork initials 
divided red and medium blue with designs in both colors, ascenders and 
descenders often sweeping far into margins. Headings and paragraph 
marks in red. First letter of each verse (either set apart from text block 
between the first and second or placed directly on the second vertical 
bounding line) stroked with yellow. 

Binding: Place uncertain, s. xix. Sewing, possibly original, on four 
kermes pink slit straps. Plain, wound endbands on tawed skin cores. 

Tan blind-tooled goatskin over wooden boards, also possibly original as 
they are cut in for the straps. Title gold-tooled on spine: "Ovidii Metam./ 
Saec. XV. M. S. in memb." 

Written at the end of the 12th or beginning of the 13th century either in 
France or Italy: although the physical format and the penwork initials are 
consistent throughout the codex and are characteristic of French manu- 
scripts of this period, the script of ff. 66r-120v is similar to that occurring 
in manuscripts from Northern Italy. Marginal annotations of the I4th- 
I5th centuries appear to be written by Italian hands. Belonged in the 
second half of the 15th century to Antonius Farfuzola who annotated the 
text, added the final four lines of Book 15, and wrote the following 
inscription on the early front flyleaf, verso: "Die viiij° maricij [?] 1481 
tertio die quatrigessime scilicet primo ueneri inceptum fuit opus ouidij 
scilicet metamorfosios per dominum magistrum antonium farfuzolam." 
This inscription is written on the dorse of a fragment of a 15th<entury 
legal document, in Latin, recording events in the diocese of Verona. 
Belonged to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 9033, note of T. E. Marston on first 



MS 47 83 

flyleaf); sold by W. H. Robinson (London, Cat. 83, 1953, p. 131 with 
reproduction of ff. 64v-65r) to H. P. Kraus, from whom it was purchased 
in 1955 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Ere ligabantur 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 69, no. 47. 

F. Munari, Catalogue of the Manuscripts of Ovid's Metamorphoses^ Universi- 
ty of London, Institute of Classical Studies, Bulletin Supplement no. 4 
(London, 1957) p. 57, no. 287. 

B. Munk Olsen, L'Etude des auteurs classiqu£s latins aux XI* et XIF siecles 
V. 2 (Paris, 1985) pp. 152-53, no. C99. 



Marston MS 48 Italy, after 1457 

Humanistic Commonplace Book 

1. ff. lr-I6r [In upper margin:] 1464. [heading:] Excerpta quedam e L. 
lunio moderate Columella. Atqui ego satis mirari non possum quid ita 
dicendi cupidi . . . Quicunque sunt habiti mortalium sapientissimi multa 
scisse dicuntur non omnia. 

Columella, De agricultura, extracts arranged according to the order of 
the text for books 1-12, here numbered to 13 ["5" omitted in error]. 

2. ff. 16v-52v [Heading:] Li. primo. In prefatione. Excerpta quedam e 
Plinio secundo Naturalis hystorie. [text:] Lucilius enim primus Stili 
uasum condidit . . . hispanie lino excussiora. 

Pliny the Elder, Historia Naturalis, extracts arranged according to the 
order of the text for Books 1-18 (ending with 18.107-08). 

3. f 53r Four lines of Latin text in the original hand "Metricis nos uirtu- 
tibus tuis et per uos magnus extollit/ et mihi caput demulces./ Magno 
quisque animo diuitias despicit/ Valentissima quisque corporis longe 
abest a sapientia," followed by a table of expenses added by a later 
hand, s. XVIII. f. 53v blank. 

4. ff. 54r-59v [Heading:] BaA,epiou<; ]xa^\\xoviq. [text:] Lento enim gradu 
ad uindictam sui diuina procedit ira: tarditatemque supplicij grauitate 
compensat . . . infirmo uinculo coherens societas dirimatur. TzKoc,. 

Valerius Maximus, Facta et dicta memorabilia, extracts. 

5. ff. 59v-74v [Heading:] Xaepxeiout; Sioyeve*;. [text:] Museo Eumolpi 
filio Athene: et Lino: Mercurio: et musa urania genito Thebe inclyte 



84 MS 48 

sunt . . . Nihil enim similis est mortali animanti animal homo in morta- 
libus bonis inuersatus. TeXot;. 

Diogenes Laertius, De vita et moribus philosophorum, Lat. tr. Ambrogio 
Traversari; extracts from Books 1-10 (ending with 10.122-35, the 
complete letter of Epicurus to Menoeceus). 

6. ff. 75r-78v [Heading:] Icoae(J)OU(;. BeXA.ei louSaiKi. Mentiri apud 
scientes inhonestum esse uidetur . . . eamque fugere ne fortunatissimi 
quid possunt. Izkoq. 

Josephus, De bellojudaico, Lat. tr. Rufinus; brief extracts. 

7. ff. 78v-80r [Lower margin, f. 78v:] .C. cesaris. uita. incipit. [Heading: 
f. 79r] EoueTCOviou^ TpavKiXXovc,. [text:] Consutia repudiata a.c. 
Cornelia cinne con. filia duxit uxorem . . . quibus de coniuratione 
comperta, non crederetur: nisi occisis. TzXaq. 

Suetonius, De vita Caesammy extracts from the lives of Caesar and 
Augustus, with brief notes on Tiberius, Caligula, Galba, Titus and 
Domitian. 

8. ff. 80v-83v [Heading:] ZoA-ivoc;. [text:] Sternutatio post coitum ca- 
uenda est. ne prius semen excutiat impulsus repentinus . . . captiuusque 
romam ueniret ne uenali poculo animam expulit. 

Solinus, Collectanea rerum memorabilium; brief quotation and notes. 

9. f. 83v [Heading:] Anov'ktfxoq. [text:] Ego uero inquam nihil impos- 
sibile . . . Nam quod nemo nouit: pene non sit. nouerca ad priuignum. 

Apuleius, Metamoifhoses; brief extracts from Bks. 1, 5, 9-10. 

10. ff. 84r-85r [Heading:] Ioucttivo^. [text:] Ninus: rex assiriorum primus 
omnium bella intulit finitimis. Zoroaster rex . . . ab eo uarijs generibus 
mortis exponitus fuit: pudore flagitij. 

Justinus, Epitoma historiarum Pompeii Trogi; paraphrases of the text. 

11. ff. 85r-87v [Heading:] .K. Koupriog. [text:] Quippe semper circum- 
iecta nemora petreque quantancumque accepere uocem . . . Male 
humanis ingenijs natura consuluit: quia plerumque non futura: sed 
transacta perpendimus. TeXoc;. 

Curtius Rufus, Histona Alexandri Magiii; quotes and paraphrases from 
Books 3-10. 

12. ff. 88r-94r [Heading:] AatcTavTiouc;. [text:] Nullus enim suauior 
animo cybus est, quam cognitio ueritatis . . . Loquendi ergo causa 



MS 48 ___^ 85 

patefactus hie meatus, [symbol of a flower followed by :] Vide ubi est 
hec signum: et sequitur materia [referring to a similar symbol on f. 91v, 
with text:] hec duo latera post debent poni. 

Lactantius, extracts from Divinae institutiones, De ira Dei, De opijicio Dei. 

13. ff 94v-100r [Heading:] BuTpoupiou*; 6e apKueiCToupa. [text:] Opera 
architecti nascitur et fabrica et ratiocinatione. Fabrica est continuata 
. . . qua ad murum piano pede transitus esse posset, [followed by table 
of contents for the ten books of the De architectura on f. lOOv] 

Vitruvius, De architectura, extracts and paraphrases of Books 1-2, 5-8, 
10; cf art. 16. 

14. ff lOlr-lllv [Heading:] lepovtfiooq. ad damasum. [text:] Lectio sine 
stilo, somnus est. Scio hec molesta esse lectori: Sed de hebreis dispu- 
tantem, non decet Aristotelis argumenta ... Ex abundantia enim cordis, 
OS loquitur. Tzkoq, 

Jerome, extracts from his Epistolae and other works; in addition, at least 
one extract from a work addressed to him. 

15. ff lllv-120r A. TzXkxoxic; voicriou^ atCTiKapoup. .Liber primus. 
Stadium pedum numero esse sexcentum. Theophrastus de amicitia 
librum edidit . . . facultatem scribendi commentandique idoneus. TeA,o^ 
ajLiriv. 1457, 

Aulus Gellius, Nodes Atticae, extracts from Books 1-7 (f. 115r: "Liber 
octavus deest."), 9-20. 

16. ff 120v-123r Miscellaneous notes, including extracts from Vitruvius 
(cf art. 13). f 122v blank 

17. ff. 123v-127r [Heading:] Plautus in amphitrione. [text:] Nam iniusta 
ab iustis impetrari non decet/ . . . Immundas fortunas et quum est squa- 
lorem sequi. ff 127v-130v blank 

Plautus, extracts from Amphitruo, Asinaria, Captivi, Aulularia, Curculio 
(Gurgulio), Cistellaria, arranged for the most part according to play. 

18. ff 131r-135r Kuicepco Ae ^eyupo^. Nee dubito quin idem et cum 
Egeria coHocutum . . . Quecumque imitatio morum in principibus 
extuerit [?] eandem in populo secuturam. Sciscere, decernere: ferre. 
Quitur. 

Cicero, De legibus; extracts primarily from Book 1. 

19. ff. 135r-140r .Q. aaKovioc; mbiavoq. Effigies hominum ex feno fieri 
solebant quibus obiectos ad spectaculum prebendum tauri irritarentur 



86 MS 48 

. . . Orbita res duas significat: nam et Rota ipsa intelligitur: et uestigium 
rote in moUi solo. 

Asconius Pedianus, Commentarii in Ciceronis orationes; extracts. 

20. ff. 140v-142r Beye(J>iO(; [sic]. Nemo metuit facere, quod bene se didi- 
cisse confidit . . . siue Circius. a Sinistra Boreas id est aquilo. 

Vegetius, De re militari, brief extracts. 

21. ff. 142r-145v XoQmoc, [sic] aeveKa. Iram dixerunt breuem insaniam, 
eque enim impotens sui est decoris oblita, necessitudinum immemor 
. . . Et magno animo breuiora feramus incomoda. 

Seneca, De ira, brief extracts in the order of the text, followed by 
extracts on anger not located in Seneca. 

22. ff. 145v-148r Bi6a 7CO|ii7iei Tiep uaKopop avyzXi eSiSa e^ TcA,o6apKO. 
Strabo pater pompei magni. uir bellicosissimus fuit . . . duo in iunio- 
ribus obuersari feminis solent. 

Plutarch, Vita of Pompey, Lat. tr. of Giacomo d'Angelo da Scarperia; 
extracts. 

23. ff. 148v-149r Bi6a papKi ppo0i e^ 7C^o0apKO. Portia filia Catonis 
erat. habuerat banc ab auunculo Catone Brutus in coniugem non ex 
pueritia . . . deinde os claudentem [sic] sic uitam extinxisse. 

Plutarch, Vita of Brutus, Lat. tr., probably also by Giacomo d'Angelo da 
Scarperia, (see art. 22); extracts. 

24. ff. 149r-153r KiKepo a6 ppoOofi 6e (j)ivipo<; povopo)i e0 ^aXopo^i. 
Non est omnino hie dicendi locus: sed ita sentio et sepe disseruj: 
Latinam linguam . . . Marcum Crassum aiunt semel in uita risisse. 

Cicero, Definibus bonorum et malorum; extracts and paraphrases mostly 
appearing in the order of the text, Books 1-5. 

25. ff. 153r-158v Ae pixa ex (iopipog (j)iXoao<j)opofi. Tales milesius philo- 
sophus, coniuge caruit: qui quum interogatus esset, cur non duceret: ait 
ob filiorum amorem . . . Quid est quod hominem lassum fieri non sinit: 
Lucrum. 

Walter Burley, De vita et moribus philosophorum; brief extracts. 

26. ff. 158v-159v KiKpo 6e opaGope. In dicendo autem uitiu [sic] uel 
maximum est a uulgari genere orationis ... in oratore probari non 
possunt. ff. 160r-168v blank 



MS 48 87 

Cicero, De oratore; brief extracts, all from Book 1 . 

27. ff. 169r-171r C. IIA,ivir| PepovevCTi*; eTcicyro^e. Frequenter hortaris ut 
epistolas quas paulo accuratius scripsissem colligerem . . . Historia 
quoquo modo scripta delectat. Sunt enim homines natura curiosi. Vale, 
ff. I71v-I77v blank 

Pliny the Younger, Epistolae; extracts from Books 1-5. 

28. f. 178r-v Miscellaneous notes (extracts), mostly discussions of individ- 
ual Latin words. 

29. ff. I79r-180v Book list, containing 90 titles mainly humanistic, most 
of which are followed by an evaluation in florins. See also art. 44. 

30. f. 180v Word lists. 

31. ff. 181r-184v [Quire(s) missing at beginning of text?] .IX NoxapuXia 
a aeppio ypa^i/jaTiKO. e^Kepxa. Eris quasi eris dicta est. Numquam 
enim ad conciliationem mittitur, sicut Mercurius: sed ad disturbatio- 
nem. et est ministra . . . quo tusci piraticam exercuerunt nam illic 
metropolis fuit. f. 185r blank 

Servius, Commentaria in Vergilium; extracts from Bks. 9-10 only (con- 
cluding in 10.184). 

32. f. 185v Medical recipe to cure obstruction of the urinary tract, in 
Italian, ff. 186r-190v blank 

33. ff. 191r-200r <I>apiou(; KivTi^iavou^. Li. 1. Illud tamen in primis 
testandum est, nihil precepta, atque artes ualere, nisi adiuuante . . . aut 
certe multos infra nos uidebimus. TeXoc;. 

Quintilian, Institutiones oratoriae; extracts from Books 1-12. 

34. ff. 200v-204v reopyiou<; TpaTce^ouvxtou^. Ah^ovoca. Li. primus. 
Rhetorica est ciuilis scientia: qua cum assensione auditorum quoad eius 
fieri potest . . . Tantus est enim splendor in uera laude tanta in magni- 
tudine animi et consilij dignitas: ut. Tzkoc;. 

George of Trebizond, Rhetorica; extracts from Books 1-5 of a manu- 
script belonging to the "A" group, with additional extracts from Bk. 4 
added at end. See J. Monfasani, Collectanea Trapezuntia ... in Medieval 
and Renaissance Texts and Studies 25 (Binghamton, N. Y., 1984) pp. 

459-62. 

35. f. 205r Unidentified passage on Plato and Aristotle (added in a later 
hand), f. 205v blank 



88 MS 48 

36. f. 206r Unidentified words and phrases under the heading: "Plautus 
in amfitrione"; added by the same later hand as art. 35. ff. 206v-230r 
blank 

37. f. 230v [Added by a later hand, s. XVIII^ heading:] dopo fatta la 
crida ed il tronbeta il Prologo dice, [text:] Ola 6 signori avette pur 
sentito le mani al armi in via ognun figli . . . con una testa piu dura che 
di bronzo aconpagnata dalla perfidia dalla calumnia dalla falsita dalla 
bugia. f. 231r blank 

Unidentified exhortation to battle. 

38. f. 231v .A. Alma di questa vitta/.B. Biancha come neve/.C. Candida 

come gilio T. Tortora per la mia rette/.V. Voce che mi chiama a 

morte. ff. 232r-236r blank 

Amorous phrases beginning with each letter of the alphabet, A-V, 

39. f. 236v li [capelli], la [fronte], li [occhi] . . . il [piede], et qui finisce 1' 
[uomo]. f. 237r blank. 

Male bust with rebus of body parts. 

40. f. 237v Full page sketch of male figure with mask and holding the 
small whip that is also associated with flagellants. 

41. f. 238r Table of expenses. 

42. f. 238v Sketches of rabbits, deer, and male figure, f. 239r blank 

43. f. 239v Sketches of male figures and letter trials, f. 240r blank 

44. ff. 240v-241r [Text contemporary or slightly later than Latin extracts, 
added in pale brown ink; heading:] Inventorio de tutti mei libri in 
questo studio. 

Book inventory of 70 entries, mainly of classical authors but also 
including Boccaccio's Genealogia deorum, Dante, "sonniti et triumphi 
petrarce," and the Elegantiae of Lorenzo Valla; perhaps most are 
manuscript books, since only one (a copy of Solinus) is signalled 
"impressus." Many are described as to their bindings and are said to be 
accompanied by a commentary. 

45. f. 241v [Added by the same later hand as art. 47; heading:] il primo 
maggio 1715 [text:] Sono I'ave maria per il tempo cativo— i, adi 5 del 
[mese] sono ... i, adi 24 del [mese] son6~ii. ff. 242r-244r blank 

Record of number of times the Ave Maria was rung for bad weather for 
the month of May, 1715. 



MS 48 89 

46. ff. 244v-245v [Text contemporary with or slightly later than Latin 
extracts:] [1] lo uedo i cieli riuersi nei mei danni/ e la crudel fortuna 
a me nimica/ e vedo hauerme perso i felici anni/ . . . Ma fanne uen- 
decta dio che non prego altro/ Se non in questo mondo al men ne 
I'alto; [2] Non posso piu tener la trista uoce/ che cantando non pianga 
el mio dolore/ e che non mostri come el cor si coce . . . / e chi cri- 
dando non dimostri fuora/ A qual stracio ua chi se n'amora [9 lines, 
line 5 repeated]; [3] Se mai per tua cason el corpo mio/ Donna crudel 
fia giunto in scura fossa/ Da poi el spirto solo sia gito a dio/ . . . e de 
qui pigli exempio chi donna ama/ che al fim [sic] la uita perde cum la 
fama; [4] Non hauera forza mai tua crudeltade/ Donna che sempre non 
te sia suggetto/ Ne mai non mancara mia fideltade/ . . . e del mio bom 
seruir inuam perdu to/ e del passato fior senza alcum fruto; [5] Sera tu 
plena si de crudeltade/ ch'io perda tempo e '1 mio Hal seruire/ Non te 
debe mai mouere a pietade/ ... In nobile sangue regna gentileza/ Um 
cor villam conuien usar dureza; [6] lo so che butto le parole al uento/ 
e la fatica mia e la mia fede/ lo so che non ho ad uscir mai piu de 
stento/ . . . Per fim che uenga morte a trarme fuora/ che cusi ua chi 
nasce in la malhora; [7] Fusti creata in mezo el paradiso/ Cum le sue 
mano dio te hebbe a formare/ Inprimamente si te fece el viso/ . . . e 
poi te mando ad habitar in terra/ Sol per tenermi giorno et nocte in 
guerra; [8] Ochi sereni o delicato viso/ O bocha tucta plena de dolze- 
za/ O labre de coraglio o dolce riso/ . . . Dal ciel uenesti o alma pere- 
grina/ Non restaro laudarte o mia regina; [9] Chi uol uedere in una 
donna sola/ Quante [?] belleze sono in terra sparte/ venga a mirar 
costei e la sua gola/ . . . Felice e chi presente ognhor ti uede/ Ma piu 
felice assai chi te possede; [10] Mai la natura non congiunse in terra/ 
si cosa singular come tu sei/ Ne si bel fior produsse primauera/ . . . Ma 
poi che i cielj t'ham data tanta belleza/ humanita dei usar e non 
dureza; [11] Q bella e bianca mam che amando moro/ Non dei mai dar 
soccorso a la mia uita/ O uui ochi ligiadri o crine d'oro/ . . . e terovi 
sempre fim che sero soterra/ Ma bem ui prego pace a tanta guerra; 
[12] Che gloria fia la tua quando sepulto/ sera sto corpo per servirte in 
terra/ e che in sul duro saxo sera sculpto . . . Se si fidel te fu fim che fo 
uiuo/ e tu a torto Thai del mondo priuo. 

Twelve Italian strambotti, in hendecasyllables with scheme abababcc, 
each 8 lines in length unless otherwise noted. Most are unidentified. 
No. 3 appears anonymously in Pesaro, Biblioteca Oliveriana, MS 54, 
dating from the early 1500s but containing mainly poems of the late 
1400s; text published by A. Saviotti, "Rime inedite del secolo XV (dal 
codice oliveriano 54)," // Propugnatore n.s. v. 5, pt. 2 (1892) p. 337, no. 



90 MS 48 

12. Nos. 6, 11 and 12 appear in Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Vat. lat. 
5159, respectively, on the following folios: ff. 165v, 65r, 155r; see F. 
Carboni, Incipitario della Ulrica italiana dei secoli XV-XX. Biblioteca Aposto- 
lica Vaticana, Fondo Vaticano Latino Studi e Testi 297-299 and 299 bis 
(Vatican City, 1982), where all are attributed to Serafino Aquilano. No. 
7 appears in Bologna, Biblioteca Universitaria, 46 (Busta II, n. 1), a 
zibaldone, s. xv-xvi, in the hand of Cesare Nappi, and may be the work 
of Giovan Battista Refrigerio. See also art. 48 below. 

47. f. 246r [Added in the same later hand as art. 45; heading:] adi 11 
maggio [text:] prestai a silvestro. 

List of expenses or items on loan for month of May? 

48. ff. 246v-249v [Text contemporary with Latin extracts:] [1] Chi uol 
uedere belleze singulare/ chi uol uedere quantuncha puo natura/ 
Venga a mirare costei che non ha pare/ . . . Costei donne uirtu e 
gloriosa/ Magnanima gentile e graciosa; [2] Chi uol uedere quantuncha 
puo natura/ Miri e contempli el uiso de costei/ Et uedera belleze oltra 
mesura/ ... In lei non trouara se non um defecto/ Che ella non e 
pietosa al suo sugetto; [3] Se tu sapessi I'amore che io te porto/ Non 
me faresti donna quello che faj/ Ma de una cosa solo me conforto/ 
. . . Et poi che m'hara morto e posto al fondo/ Io sero el seruo tuo ne 
Taltro mondo; [4] El non fu mai guerra si mortale/ Che qualche pace 
o tregua non seguesse/ Ma tu che uiui lieta del mio male/ . . . Rendime 
el core che me'l furasti prima/ che dare el uolglio a chi ne fa piu stima; 
[5] Chi usa in questo mondo la pietade/ Ne I'altro se retroua fra bead/ 
Chi usa in questo mondo crudeltade/ . . . pero risguarda donna el tuo 
fidele/ Melglio e de essere pietosa che crudele; [6] La morte sola et 
altro non potria/ Leuarmeti del core che io non te amasse/ Io te uo 
bene piu che a Talma mia/ . . . Et mille uolte tu me dessi bando/ 
Sempre ritornaria al tuo commando; [7] Io te uoria amare e tu non 
uoi/ Non so per qual casom tu m'habi a sdegno/ forse che pensi agli 
altri amanti toi/ . . . Ma se me pilgli per tuo seruitore/ Sempre serai 
contenta del mio amore; [8] Io som disposto de uolerti amare/ et in 
omne cosa sempre a te seruire/ Io som disposto de non te lassare/ 
. . . et poi ch'io sero morto li spiriti mei/ Se sforzaram uenire doue tu 
sei; [9] Se de' sempre gettare mei preghi al uento/ Et in danno afati- 
carsi la mia fede/ Et uiuer sempre cum pena e tormento/ . . . o despia- 
tato amore o crudel sorte/ prima seria contento de la morte [*'prima 
seria" replaced by "sum piu tosto" after the word "contento" above 
line in same hand]; [10] Aime che non me ual merce chiamare/ Ne pianti 
ne suspiri ne passione/ Io uolglio li elementi radunare/ ... Et in terra 



MS 48 91 

uederam li membri mei/ Morti dicendo miserere mei; [11] Quando tu 
uederai el mio corpo morto/ che te solea cum tanta fe seruire/ Tu 
sentirai li frati el disconforto/ . . . Et se non sei di saxo piangerai/ Et de 
mia morte gran pietate haraj; [12] Quando io sero posto in sepultura/ 
lo uo per mia memoria um saxo forte/ El quale demonstri cum ferma 
scriptura/ . . . Qui giace um fidel seruo inamorato/ Casom fu de sua 
morte um cor spietato; [13] Prima che lassi mai de esserti seruo/ In 
poluere n'andara sta came e I'ossa/ Mangiare mi lassaro omne mio 
neruo/ . . , che seruo te sero in lieto et in stento/ fim che la poluere 
mia se import! el uento; [14] Qual seria quello iudeo che non te amas- 
se/ Se tu non fussi si superba in uista/ Ognom chi t'ama di uento si 
passe/ . . . Non se conuiene a tanta tua beltade/ Ad non hauer de me 
qualche pietade; [15] El fu non mai che inuidia non regnasse/ Doue e 
el summo bene el summo amore/ El non fu mai che non se trouasse/ 
... El non fu mai che fra 1' inamorati/ Non glie ne fusseno de li apassi- 
onati; [16] Aime che spartira tal bem uolere/ Aime che spardra tal 
amistade/ Aime che me usara tal despiacere/ . . . Aime che ce spartira 
gli sia spartita/ L'alma dal corpo e tu togli la uita; [17] Se io potesse 
fare quello che uorrei/ Non me faresti donna quello che fai/ Ne 
giorno in giorno piu crude! me sei/ . . . Rendime se esser puo rendime 
el core/ poi che pieta non hai del mio dolore; [18] Aime dolente et 
crudel mia partita/ che me diuidi dal mio car Signore/ Questo e la fim 
de la dolente uita/ . . . Lassar pur te conuengo o car mio bene/ Quello 
che fortuna uole esser conuene; [19] Guarda signora mia de chi te fidi/ 
che ogni herba uerde non e magiorana/ Et guarda cum chi parli et 
cum chi ridi/ . . . Se questo Signora mia non farai/ Ancor u' ira tempo 
che te ne pentirai; [20] Potesse io cum la uoce et col cridare/ Sfogare 
la mia pena e '1 mio dolore/ potesse io col morire et col stentare/ 
. . . Cussi cantando io chiamo et prego morte/ che trarre mi uenga de 
questa crudel. sorte; [21] Io uedo bem che al mondo non e fede/ Io 
uedo bem che fede non se troua/ Ma elgli'e pazo che non se n'auede/ 
. . . pero che in donna pone sua speranza/ El tempo perde et altro non 
auanza; [22] El non fu mai alchum leal seruir[e]/ Che non sperasse 
hauer qualche merc[ede]/ El non fu mai alchun lungo desire/ ... El 
non fu mai che in omne gentil core/ Sempre non regnasse el perfecto 
amore; [23] Tu non hai facto si cum altra gente/ chi gli hai seruiti et 
facto omne a piacere/ Et io che t'ho amato fidelmente/ . . . che mille 
uolte anchor ne serai/ pentita amor se me abandonarai; [24] Io rompo 
col cridar I'aero e '1 cielo/ Si che piatoso fo ciaschum che sente/ Et io 
che per amard bruso et gielo/ ... E fa' 1 contra iusUUa et contra 
amore/ Ma dio te punira de [t]anto erro[re]; [25] Da poi [che] uego 
pur uenir la morte/ A trar de questo corpo la mia uita/ Lasso per 



92 MS 48 

testamento unico et forte/ ... Eh sia chi in aspra uoce dica/ Cestui e 
morto per te crudel nimica; [26] [Qu]ando scripto uederai sul duro 
saxo/ costui che per sua fede iusta e morto/ E lo mio corpo li sotto sia 
al basso/ . . . Ma '1 tuo pensier fia tardo al uiuer mio/ che' 1 corpo stara 
in terra el spirto a dio; [27] In vm sepolchro de duro marmo forte/ 
Voglio che incluso sia sto corpo mio/ Oue se legera la crudel morte/ 
. . . Ma uoglio se stia sempre nel inferno/ A dolersi de ti madonna 
sempiterno. 

Twenty-seven strambotti [or sonnets?], in Italian, most of which are 
unidentified. No. 3 occurs anonymously in Udine, Biblioteca Comunale 
MS 10 (oiim 42). Nos. 4 and 5 appear in Biblioteca Vaticana Apostolica, 
Vat. lat. 5159, on ff 90r and 153v; see Carboni (cited in art. 46), where 
the poems are attributed to Serafino Aquilano. No. 13 appears in 
Bologna, Biblioteca Universitaria, 46 (52, Busta II, n. 1), and may be 
the work of Giovan Battista Refrigerio; see art. 46 above. No. 24 
appears anonymously in Biblioteca Vaticana Apostolica, Urb. lat. 729, 
as reported by G. Zannoni, "Strambotti inediti del secolo XV," Rendi- 
conti delta R. Accademia dei Lincei, Classe di scienze morale, storiche e 
filologiche, ser. 5, v. 1 (1892) pp. 371-87, with this incipit on p. 386. No. 
27 appears anonymously in Pesaro, Biblioteca Oliveriana, MS 54, dating 
from the early 1500s but containing mainly poems of the late 1400s; 
text published by A. Saviotti, op. cit., pp. 339-40, no. 21 (see art. 46 
above). 

49. f 249v A note of transaction dated 16 October, 1500. 

Paper (watermarks, in gutter: unidentified hunting horn, crossbow, 
animal [?]; in outer margin, trimmed: unidentified mountain in a circle 
surmounted by cross), ff i (paper) + 249 + i (paper), 290 x 107 (ca. 240 x 
85) mm. Ca. 37 lines. Most leaves have no rulings for text; occasionally, a 
single vertical bounding line along which initial letters are aligned; other 
leaves folded lengthwise, as in first gathering. 

1^2, 11'^ III^» [one quire missing?; see art. 31], IV^** (-70, blank?). 

Written by a single scribe in a neat humanistic script with many cursive 
elements; later additions by several hands. 

Headings and initials often highlighted in red or ochre; some para- 
graph marks in same colors. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Rigid vellum case; paper label with title on spine: 
"Excerpta De Vetustioribus script. Latinis et Grecis, Saecul. XV." 

Written in Italy ca. 1457-64 (see arts. 1 and 15), presumably for the 
personal use of the unidentified humanist whose book list comprises art. 



MS 48 93 

29. Given the large size of the quire gatherings, the arrangement of the 
excerpts, and the nature of the text, it is likely that the manuscript origi- 
nally existed in booklet format. Some entries, including the second book 
list in art. 44 and the Italian poetry in arts. 46, 48-49, were written by a 
second individual toward the end of the 15th or beginning of the 16th 
century. Another group of entries, including art. 45 (dated 1715), were 
carelessly added by a third person. Modern notation: "322" twice, in 
pencil, on back flyleaf and pastedown. Purchased from H. P. Kraus (notes 
on back pastedown) in 1956 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Nundinarum 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 69, no. 48. 



Marston MS 49 Italy, 1476 

Unidentified grammatical treatise; Vita vergiliana, etc. 

I. 1. ff. lr-29r //uos ipsi ut nunquam secus dictum sit. Tu mihi 
familiaris es. ego te utor familiariter. Tu mihi amicus es: ego te 
amico utor: Tu mihi magister es: ornatius dicitur ego te magistro 
utor: ego te . . . admiradonis ratione mutata atque id omne exemplo 
cuius curiculum uno ac trigesimo die conficitur. Primus itaque dies 
kalende erunt Mardj ij sexto nonas// ff. 29v-30v ruled, but blank 

Unidentified grammaUcal text, imperfect at beginning and end, 
which draws heavily on the Elegantiolae of Agosdno Dad and also 
j>erhaps on Lorenzo Valla, Elegantiae and Niccolo Perotd, Rudimenta 
and Cmmucopiae (we thank W. K. Percival for his help with the texts 
in this manuscript). The work consists of miscellaneous comments 
on word usage presented as a series of documenta; primarily dis- 
dncdons between synonyms (e.g., "familiaris/ amicus," "munus/of- 
ficium," "intelligo/animadverto") and notes on the stylisdc superi- 
ority of certain Latin constructions over others (e.g., when giving a 
person's place of origin, one should use "Atheniensis" rather than 
**de Athenis"). The text quotes examples from Cicero, Aulus Gellius, 
Juvenal, IJvy, Terence, Priscian, Servius, Donatus, Nonius Marcellus 
(rubrics with the names of these authors in outer margins). 

II. 2. ff. 31r-52v .P. Virgilij Maronis poete Maximi Vita foeliciter incipit 
.P. Virgilius Maro parendbus modicis fuit, et precipue patre: quem 
quidam opificem figulum . . . que in georgicis intendo quisque finis 
fuerit: nee minus edam in Eneide: Hie est finis de ipso carmine. 



94 MS 49 

Vita virgiliana: "Donatus auctus"; for this text and a full account of 
its transmission see K. Bayer, in Vergil Landleben . . . Vergil-Viten, 
ed. J. and M. Gotte (Munich, 1970) pp. 214-40, 350-70, 659-89 
(with notes), 746-51. 

3. ff. 53r-54v In Exponendis Auctoribus hec consideranda sunt: 
Vita poete. Titulus operis. Qualitas carmis \sic\: Intentio scriben- 
tis. Numerus librorum: Ordo librorum: Explanatio: Virgilij uita 
hec est: Patre Marone . . . ut cuncta Virgilij maronis secreta nouis- 
se diuino quodam modo credatur: Explicit de ipso carmine. 

Preface to Servius' In Vergilii Aeneidos libros Commentarius, with 
substantial abridgements: the first portion of the text is drawn di- 
rectly from the Vita Seruii at the beginning of the Servius commen- 
tary; the remainder consists of selections taken from Servius' pref- 
ace. Seruianorum in Vergilii Carmina Commentariorum Editionis Harvar- 
dianae, vol. 2 (1946) pp. 1 (lines 1-10), 4-5 (parts of lines 75-97). 
The final seven lines of text in the manuscript are unidentified. 

4. ff. 54v-74r Pes in metro dicitur quod pedis fungitur officio 
Metra enim per pedes quodamodo [sic] incedunt: Pedes alij dicun- 
tur. alij vero nothi ... [f. 62r:] apud poetas per lectionem facile 
deprendimus: et hec de primis syllabis dicta sufficiant. De medijs 
Syllabis sequitur. Que uero syllaba in medio constiterit isdem 
ferme deprenditur modis . . . [f. 67v:] Quare de ultimis iam dicere 
pergamus: De ultimis. syllabis. sequitur. A. finita casualia per rectos 
casus corripiuntur ut syllaba. musa. ilia . . . Octauus modus est: 
quom breuem uocalem sequitur. Z. Est .H. longa in hoc Mezenti 
ducis exuuias: Breuis in hoc nemorosa. [iaz crossed out] iazintus 
[sic], [colophon:] izkoo. A^r|v. die. 9. lulij 1476. Finis. 

Leonicenus Omnibonus (ca. 1412-ca.l480), De arte metrica. Cf. 
Bursill-Hall, Census, citing only two manuscript copies: 166.27.5; 
166.61.8; the treatise also occurs in Beinecke MS 66, art. 1; Rome, 
Biblioteca Angelica, 1371; Venice, Biblioteca Marciana, Cod. Lat. 
XIII, 23 (= 4414); Verona, Biblioteca Comunale 2813. Portions of 
the text are derived from Servius* Commentarius in artem Donati: ff. 
57r (line 7)-58r (line 15) = H. Keil, ed., Grammatici latini (Leipzig, 
1855-1923) V. 4, p. 423 (lines 11-34); ff. 72v (line 17)-74r = Keil, 
op. cit., p. 424 (lines 10-36) and p. 425 (1-4). 

5. ff. 74v-75v Senatui populoque romano: Lentulus sal; D. Aparuit 
temporibus istis: et adhuc est homo magne uirtutis nominatus 
christus iesus: qui dicitur a gentibus propheta veritatis ... In collo- 



MS 49 95 

quio grauis: rarus: et modestus: speciosus forma inter filios homi- 
num. Hie est finis epistole. quam misit lentulus .S.P.Q.R. de 
conditione domini nostri iesu christi. ff. 76r-80v ruled, but blank; 
^ quotation in contemporary humanistic hand on f. 79v: "Homo 

sum et humani nihil a me alienum esse puto." [Walther, Sprich- 
wdrter,v. % 11108]. 

^ Ps.-Lentulus, Epistola de conditione Domini nostri Iesu Christi; E. von 

Dobschiitz, "Christusbilder," in Texte und Untersnchungen zur Ge- 
schichte der altchristlichen Literatur, 18 (1899), text on p. 319**. For 
additional bibliography and an English translation see C. E. Lutz, 
"The Letter of Lentulus describing Christ," Gazette 50 (1976) pp. 
91-97. 

Composed of two parts of similar format that were bound together 
soon after being produced. 
^ Part I: ff. 1-30, paper (watermarks, buried in gutter: similar to Briquet 

Oiseau 12128 and 12130), 204 x 125 (132 x 76) mm. 20 long lines. Double 
vertical bounding lines, ruled in lead or, later in manuscript, hard point; 
rulings for text in ink. Prickings in upper and inner margins; single 
pricking in outer margin, 7 mm. above upper ruling. I-III^^ (at least one 
quire missing at beginning). Vertical catchwords on inner ruling (Derolez 
^ 12.5 and 12.6) often on verso of first leaf of each bifolium; horizontal 

catchwords on red scrolls in center of lower margin, final verso (Derolez 
12.1). Written by a single scribe in humanistic cursive, below top line. 
Plain initials (1-line), headings, initial strokes, and marginalia in red. 

Part II: ff. 31-80, paper (watermarks, buried in gutter: similar in 
general design to Harlfinger Balance 31; final quire has same watermarks 
as in Part I), 205 x 129 (129 x 72) mm. 20 long lines. Double vertical 
bounding lines in lead; rulings for text in ink. Prickings in upper and 
lower margins; single pricking in outer margin, 7 mm. above upper ruling. 
I-V^^. Vertical catchwords as in Part I and to mark end of gatherings; 
quire and leaf signatures (later addition). Arts. 2-4 in humanistic cursive, 
below top line; art. 5 in a more formal humanistic bookhand. Arts. 2-4: 
plain initials, headings, and initial strokes in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Two pairs of tunnels in the edges of the boards, 
and the supports laced into one or the other of them to channels in the 
outside and nailed. Partly resewn. 

Boards sharply bevelled, with the fore-edge bevel broken off the upper 

board. Quarter vellum binding, a later addition. Title in ink on lower 

board, partially visible under ultra-violet light: "Vita Vergilii [another word 

>^ illegible]/ Documenta." Later title in ink on spine: "Varia man. scr./ 



96 MS 49 

Vetera" and what appears to be a monogram or shelf-mark with letters /, 
F, O, T, H in ink on vellum addition. 

Written in Italy; Part II is dated 1476 (art. 4) and Part I, which has the 
same watermarks as the final quire of Part II, is contemporary to it. Early 
provenance unknown. Miscellaneous notes, sketches of scrolls, and pen 
trials by at least two hands, s. xv-xvi, on f. 80v. The same later hand may 
have written both "Palladiorun [?]" in the lower margin of f. Ir and the 
title on the vellum addition. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 
13709) in 1958 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 69-70, no. 49. 



Marston MS 50 Hautecombe [?], s. Xir^** 

Origen, Commentarius in ad Romanes, Lat. tr. Rufinus 

ff. lr-154v [Rufinus' preface and Origen's prologue, written continuous- 
ly:] Uolentem me paruo subuectum nauigio ora tranquilli litoris stringere 
et minutos de grecorum stagnis pisciculos legere . . . poterimus compendiis 
exsequemur. Explicit prologus. Incipit liber primus, [text, f. 2v:] Paulus seruus 
ihesu christi. De paulo iam diximus. requiramus nunc cur seruus dicatur 
. . . Nobis enim. propositum est non plausum legentium. sed fructum 
proficientium querere. Explicit Uber decimus. 

Ends incomplete in Rufinus' epilogue; PG 14.831-1294. Three short 
lacunae where the scribe has left lines blank for the missing text: f. 132r: 
"... Non alta sapientes; sed humilibus consentientes. // Consentire enim 
humilibus et amare humiles ... "; f. 132v: "... ex utraque constare; ne 
nos alterius // Quomodo potest fieri ut pacem cum omnibus hominibus 
... "; f. 153v: "... eius ex ilia sine dubio sciat sibi // Videtur ergo indi- 
care de eo quid uir fuerit " The manuscript has been carefully correct- 
ed, with tie marks used to key missing text added in margins; elaborate 
contemporary "Nota" signs. 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + 154 + ii (paper), 302 x 208 (217 x 154) mm. 
2 columns, 33 lines. Format of leaves varies considerably; some bifolia of 
different formats found within a single quire. In general, the rulings are 
as follow. Quires I-II: single vertical, one to three upper (and sometimes 
single lower) horizontal bounding lines, additional vertical ruling between 
columns. Quires III- VII, IX-XII: single vertical, two sets of widely spaced 
double bounding lines at top and bottom of written space, additional 



MS 50 97 

vertical ruling between columns. Quire VIII: single vertical bounding lines 
with additional vertical ruling between columns. Quires XIII-XIV: single 
vertical, double upper and lower horizontal bounding lines, additional 
vertical ruling between columns. Quires XV-XIX same as XIII-XTV, but 
without additional ruling between columns. All guide lines ruled in lead 
or crayon; prickings (punctures) sometimes visible in all four margins. 
Corrections and additions to text on rulings drawn in margin. 

I-XVIII^, XIX^2 (-4, 10; no loss of text). Quires signed (i-viii) with 
roman numerals surrounded by dots, center of lower margin, verso; 
remains of other signatures. Catchwords accompany quire marks 
(trimmed), f. 136v. 

Written by multiple scribes in well formed early gothic bookhand. 

Fine painted initials, ff. Ir and 29v, red with simple green penwork 
designs and pale yellow wash, 8-line; smaller red, green, or dark yellow- 
brown monochrome initials, 7- to 1-line. On f. 141 r red initial, 7-line, 
with pale yellow wash. Headings in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix in. Half bound in brown sheepskin, gold-tooled, 
with two green, gold-tooled labels: "Hieronimi/ In Epistol/ ad Romanos/ 
Manuscrip" and "Saecul XII." Bright pink paper sides and edges spattered 
blue-green. Bound in the same distinctive style as Marston MSS 125, 128, 
135, 151, 153, 158, 159, and 197, also from the Cistercian abbey of 
Hautecombe (see provenance). The spine of the manuscript is back 
bevelled at head and tail. Rust stains from the nails of four corner bosses 
of early binding on first two leaves. 

Written in the middle of the 12th century, probably at the Cistercian 
abbey of Hautecombe to which it belonged; contemporary ex libris in red 
and black follows text on f. 154v: ".liber sancte marie altecumbe;". Locat- 
ed in the ancient diocese of Geneva, the abbey was founded toward the 
beginning of the 12th century by monks from the abbey of Aulps (see R. 
Clair, "Les origihes de I'abbaye d'Hautecombe," Melanges a la memoire du 
Pere Anselme Dimier [Arbois, 1982-87] tome II, v. 4, pp. 615-27). The 
script, format, and general style of decoration resemble those in Marston 
MS 197, which also belonged to this abbey. Marston MS 50 has the 
characteristic bright pink binding of the books of Monseigneur Hyacinthe 
della Torre who acquired and rebound a group of twelve manuscripts 
from Hautecombe at the beginning of the 19th century (see Leclercq, 
1951, p. 75). Belonged to the Biblioteca del Seminario Metro politano in 
Turin (Leclercq, op. cit., p. 76, no. 17: number in red crayon on front 
pastedown). Acquired from C. A. Stonehill in 1956 by Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

secundo folio: in his omnibus 



98 MS 50 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 70, no. 50. 



Marston MS 51 Southern Italy, s. XV™«* 

Ciacomo Curio, Epitoma Donati in Terentium, etc. PI. 61 

1. ff. lr-8r Ad illustrissimum dominum jferdinandum Sicilie ac Iherusalem 
regem. lacobi curuli lanuensis qui vocabula dudum per eum ex comentario elij 
donati gramatici super Therencium comicum passim excerpta in hoc volumine 
compilauit acque ad debitum alfabeti ordinem reduxit prohemjum incipit. 
Superioribus mensibus Rex inclyte acque preclarissime diuus alfonsus 
pater tuus regum celeberrimus pridie quam morbo . . . et in ampHssimjs 
et ornatissimjs bibliotecis reponerent vnde nacd sunt gloriam Immor- 
talem. Vale. 

Giacomo Curio, preface to art. 2, addressed to Ferdinand I of Naples; 
printed by De Marinis, Supplemento (1969) pp. 34-37, from Liverpool, 
University Library F. 3. 2. For other manuscripts containing arts. 1-2 
see P. O. Kristeller, "A New Work on the Origin and Development of 
Humanistic Script," Manuscripta 5 (1961) pp. 37-38 (Marston MS 51 
not listed), and G. Germano, ed.,Jacobi Curuli Epitoma Donati in Teren- 
tium (Naples, 1987), where this manuscript is listed as Z (text of this art. 
on pp. 3-12 and art. 2 on pp. 13-203). 

2. ff. 8r-89r EUj donati g\'amatici antiqutssimj vocabula per eum super 
Therensium comicum eleganter exposita. Abducere est per fraudem auferre 
Cicero per vim ac dolum abducte ab rhodio tibicine. Terencius in eunu- 
cho . . . cuius rei Ennius testis est Exin Tarqujnjum bona femjna laujt et 
vnxit. Finjs deo gracias. 

Giacomo Curio, Epitoma Donati in Terentium; alphabetical list: Abduce- 
re-Vxor. See bibliography for art. 1. 

3. ff. 89v-90v Antonij cassarinj ad lacobum curium virum clarissimum in 
tradu£cione apophetegmatum fsicj plutarchi prefacio incipit. Nuper amoenis- 
sime lacobe aliquantulum ocij nactus cum essem. quod michi quam 
perraro condngat nosd . . . et studijs communibus Impesum non cu- 
piam. 

Antonio Cassarino, preface for art. 4, addressed to Giacomo Curio; G. 
Resta, "Antonio Cassarino e le sue traduzioni da Plutarco e Platone," 
Italia medioevale e umanistica 2 (1959) pp. 244-45. 

4. ff. 90v-137r Plutarchi in apotehniatibus ad traianum Cesarem prohemjum. 
Artaxerses Rex persarum maxime Imperator traiane Cesar, exisdmans 



MS 51 99 

non mjnus regium acque humanum esse parua grato ac libenti animo 
recipere , . . [f. 91v:] Apotehmata. Apud persas gryppi idest qui aquilino 
sunt naso plurimum diliguntur . . . qui eo modo edifices perinde roma 
Immortalis sit futura. Finjs deo gracias. ff. 137v-144v blank 

Plutarch, Apophthegmata, Latin translation by Antonio Cassarino; Resta, 
op. cit., pp. 245-46 for incipit and explicit only. 

5. ff. 145r-199r ffrancisci aretinj inphalaridis tyrannj agrigentinj epistolas ad 
illvstrem principem malatestam nouellum de malatestis prohemjium. [text:] 
Uellem malatesta nouelle princeps illustris tantam michi dicendi facul- 
tatem dari vt uel prestancie tue ... [Ep. 1, f 148r:] Phalaris Akiboo. 
Policletus messenius quern prodicionis apud ciues tuos insimulas morbo 
me incurabili liberauit . . . qui miserit laudem consecuturam. 

Phalaris, Epistolae, translated by Francesco Griffolini of Arezzo and 
dedicated to Malatesta Novella of Cesena. See art. 6 for bibliography. 

6. ff. 199r-201r Ad illustrissimum Alfonsum aragonum regem ffranciscus 
aretinus harum quatuor phalaridis epistolarum e greco ad latinum sermonem 
interpres fidelissimvs acque doctissimus. Quatuor phalaridis epistolas quas 
nuper in alio libello Inuentas in latinum traduxi . . . [f. 199v:] Aphilanti 
et Thrasibulo. Quas mutuo vobis pecunias dedimus Teucro reddidisse 
dicitis . . . sed summe bonitatis premjum accepissent. Vale. Finis deo 
gracias. ff 201v-208v blank 

Phalaris, four additional Epistolae, translated into Latin by Francesco 
Griffolini of Arezzo and dedicated to King Alfonso I of Naples. The 
letters in arts. 5 and 6 are those in the editio princeps (Treviso, Gerar- 
dus de Lisa, 1471); however, the dedicatory letter to Francesco Pellato 
is not present in this manuscript. 

7. ff. 209r-261v Plinij secundi antiquissimj atque elegantissimj viri nonnulle 
epistole qims lege feliciter. Caius plinius secundus Septicio salutem. Fre- 
quenter hortaris vt epistolas quas paulo accuracius scripsissem . . . de 
vnjuersitate pronuncio de partibus experiar legendo. Vale, [added by a 
later hand, s. xvi, who also added the headings for Books II and III:] 
Desunt hoc loco sex epistolae usque ad finem tertij libri. ff. 262r-265v 
blank 

Pliny, Epistolae 11-11115; R. A. B. Mynors, ed., OCT (1963) pp. 5-89. 
There are a few annotations (e.g., ff. 212v, 219r, etc.); spaces left blank 
for the Greek, but Latin translations regularly appear in the margins (in 
some instances, for example on f 212v in Epistola 1.6.1, the Greek is 
written in with the Latin translation in the margin). 



log MS 51 

Paper (slightly polished; watermarks: ff. 1-112, similar to Briquet Lettre 
R 8941; ff. 113-160 and 209-256, similar to Briquet 6chelle 5904, 5908; 
ff. 161-208, 257-265, similar to Piccard Kreuz 11.616, 619, 622), ff ii 
(contemporary paper, i = front pastedown) + 265 (contemporary foliation, 
i-cclxj, in upper right corner; f cxxxx, a blank, removed; modern foliation 
skips f 140), 293 X 212 (176 x 100) mm. 24 long lines. Double horizontal 
and vertical bounding lines, with the vertical usually ending just below the 
written space and the horizontal not extending into inner margins. Ruled 
in hard point on versos. Only two single prickings in outer margins, near 
upper and lower horizontal bounding lines. 

I-XVI^^ (_f. cxxxx), XVLV° (10 = back pastedown?). Horizontal catch- 
words under written space to right, verso (Derolez 12.2). 

Written in an unusual style of loose and sloping humanistic script with 
cursive features; angular, little shading of letters, well spaced. 

Plain lumpy initials, 3- to 2-line, alternate blue and red. Headings and 
paragraph marks in red. 

Binding: Spain [?], s. xv. Original wound sewing on four tawed skin, slit 
straps laced through tunnels in the edges of wooden boards to channels 
on the outside and pegged. Yellow edges. The beaded chevron endbands 
are sewn with red and yellow thread on tawed skin cores laid in grooves 
in the boards. 

Covered in brown sheepskin with the surface mostly worn off; decorat- 
ed with concentric frames, the central panel and one frame filled in with 
square goat [?] and flower tools standing on a point. Title in ink on a 
paper label, now mostly wanting. Four truncated diamond-shaped catches 
on the lower board have a raised design of the Virgin and child and a 
flower. 

Written in Southern Italy in the middle of the 15th century. Before 1954 
it was MS XI.50 in the Library of the Santa Iglesia del Pilar in Saragossa 
(Germano, op. cit., p. xxii); the style of the binding suggests that the codex 
may have been in Spain as early as the 15th century. Acquired from C. A. 
Stonehill in 1954 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [declijnata tempestate 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 70, no. 51. 



MS 52 101 

Marston MS 52 Bologna, s. XV^"* 

Suetonius, De vita Caesarum PI. 23 

ff. lr-179r C. Suetonii Tranquilli de XII cesarilms ac primum de C. lul. 
Cesaris vita incipit feliciter. Annum agens cesar sextum decimum patrem 
amisit Sequentibusque consulibus flamen dialis destinatus . . . portendi 
statum rei publice sicut sane breui euenit. absdnentia et moderatione 
insequendum principum. ff. 179v-180v blank 

M. Ihm, ed., Teubner (Leipzig, 1903) v. 1. Greek words and phrases 
have been written in the text, with Latin translations added in the margin; 
Greek omitted on ff. Il7v and 176r. 

Parchment (hair side mottled), ff. ii (contemporary parchment bifolium; 
i = front pastedown) + 180, 275 x 195 (180 x 108) mm. 25 long lines. 
Single vertical and narrowly spaced double horizontal bounding lines in 
which the upper ruling delineates height of minims; a similar pattern of 
double horizontal rulings is used for each line of text. Ruled in hard 
point. 

I-XXIl®, XXIII-XXIV^. Horizontal catchwords, with single dots on most 
sides, in lower margin written across vertical bounding line (Derolez 12.3). 
Remains of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., b 1, b 2, etc.) in lower margin, 
recto. 

Written by a single scribe in a round humanistic script that inclines 
slightly toward the left. 

Illuminated title page with partial border in upper and inner margin, 
white vine-stem ornament against vibrant blue, green and red ground with 
white dots and gold balls, terminating in pen inkspray with gold balls and 
large blossoms, yellow and red with gold highlights in upper margin, blue 
with white highlights in inner margin. Inner margin interrupted by a 
scrolling banderole (no inscripdon) in blue and red with white highlights. 
Floral border in lower margin, pen inkspray with flowers in blue, red, 
green and pink, and gold balls, surrounding a wreathed medallion with 
unidentified arms (azure 3 bendlets argent, a chief or with 3 birds sable 
beaked and membered gules) and the initials VI and M (arms and initials 
are later additions), on a parchment ground. 12 illuminated initials, 8- to 
6-line, gold. Some against green and red grounds with yellow and white 
highlights, filled with yellow shaded white vine-stem ornament against 
blue, green and red grounds with white and yellow dots. Other initials on 
blue, green and red grounds with yellow shaded white vine-stem orna- 
ment, yellow and white dots. Initials on ff. Ir, 26v, 83v, 119r, 140r, 170r 
are enclosed within faceted rectangular frames. Headings and marginal 
notes by original scribe in red. 



102 MS 52 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Resewn on four supports and rebacked. Edges 
yellow. 

Covered in brown leather over wooden boards, blind-tooled with 
concentric frames alternately filled with rope interlace. A triple cross in 
the central panel. Badly cut tools and impressions burned into the leather. 
Four fastenings, the catches on the lower board. 

Written in Bologna in the middle of the 15th century by Simon Carpaneti 
who copied and signed London, B. L. Add. 11981; the arms and initials 
(written over an erasure) on f. Ir appear to be slightly later additions. 
Ownership inscriptions, s. xv-xvi, on the front pastedown: 1. "Hunc de 
stampis Innocentius possideo"; 2. the date 1511 written twice, the first 
time partially effaced; 3. ^ n° xxv followed by a word crossed out; 4. 
"Manilii [or Marsilii] stampide [the name has been scratched out and 
written over at least once] C Suetonius Tranquillus Liber est suus."; 5. 
"hie liber [two words effaced, perhaps Vincentij Nerae?, with the name 
Innocentii stampis written above the original name]"; 6. a Greek quotation 
from Euripides, Orestes (708), with the Latin translation added above, and 
a heraldic or printer's device drawn below containing the name Euripides 
(in Greek), three blackbirds, the initials G. M. S. F. E., and the [Greek?] 
letters IHIO. Purchased by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate) from Lathrop 
C. Harper, Inc., in 1952. 

secundo folio: Nam comites 

Bibliography; Faye and Bond, p. 70, no. 52. 

The Medieval Book, p. 35, no. 34, pi. of f 83v. 



Marston MS 53 Germany [?], s. XV^^'^ 

Poggio Bracciolini, Dialogus in avariciam 

ff lr-15v Dialogus in auariciam Pogij jlorentini ad franciscum Barbarum. 
Antonio ricio viro prestantissimo Stephanus Nouarie S. P. D. dyalogum 
hunc in auariciam poggio florentino nuper editum per me autem Rome 
scriptum tibi dono do atque largior ut si quando mentem tuarn inuaserit 
ardor auaricie qui est communis omnium prelatorum morbus uideas . . . 
[preface:] [Q]uoniam plures mortalium mi francisce non viuunt set agunt 
vitam . . . [text, f. Iv:] Cum diebus estiuis Antonius luscus cracius [else- 
where corrected by a later hand to cincius] romanus alijque nonnulli ex 
pontificis secretarijs cenarent cum Bartholomeo politiano . . . Sed cum 
satis iam collocuti sumus et nox supervenerit abeundum censeo. Ita omnes 



MS 53 103 

consurrexerunt. finis, [colophon:] Explicit feliciter dialogus [crossed out: 
nouissimus] in auariciam pogij florentini quern nemo usquam hominum 
Immo nee franciscus ipse Barbarus uidit. Si quid autem erroris in eo 
compertum fuerit non autori sed scriptori ascribat. ff. 16r-20v blank 

The text is the revised version made by Poggio following the sugges- 
tions of Niccolo Niccoli. The original version was printed in Strasbourg 
(1513) and Basel (1538), whereas the revised edition was never printed, 
although it exists in many manuscripts. See H. Harth, "Niccolo Niccoli als 
literarischer Zensor: Untersuchungen zur Textgeschichte von Poggios 'De 
avaritia'," RinascimentOy n. s. 7 (1967) pp. 29-53 (Marston MS 53 cited as 
unseen on p. 40), with some readings from the two versions compared on 
pp. 47-49. The text has been glossed by a contemporary hand, in both 
Latin and German. 

Paper (watermarks: similar in design and proportions, but with promi- 
nent sewing dots, to Piccard Anker 11.182, 200), ff. iii (paper) + 20 + iii 
(paper), 285 x 210 (228 x 140) mm. 44 long lines. Frame-ruled in hard 
point. 

I-II^**. Catchword, with flourishes on both sides, along lower edge in 
center, f. lOv. 

Written in elegant batarde by a single scribe. 

Heading, f. Ir, in red. Outline of initial, incomplete, occurs at begin- 
ning of text, f. Iv. 

Binding: place uncertain, s. xx. Limp vellum case. 

Although the introduction states that Stephanus Nouarie copied the manu- 
script in Rome for Antonius Ricius, the hand does not correspond to that 
in London, B. L. Harl. 2993, a manuscript written in Venice in 1437 by 
Stephanus Novarie (cf. Colophons, v. 5, no. 17485). The physical format, 
watermarks, script and contemporary annotations in German suggest, 
moreover, that Marston MS 53 was copied further North, perhaps in 
Germany, in the middle of the 15th century. It is possible that the intro- 
ductory comments of the scribe were copied from the exemplar which was 
originally written in Rome. Unidentified sale notice [?], in French, in 
library files. Purchased from Lathrop C. Harper, Inc., in 1954 by Thomas 
E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: racio haberi 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 70, no. 53. 



104 MS 55 

Marston MS 55 Florence, ca. 1445-50 

Nonius MarceUus, De compendiosa doctrina PI. 18 

fF. lr-130r Senium est tedium et odium dictum a senecluie: quod senes 
omnibus odio sunt et tedio . . . persecutus aristoteles animancium omnium 
ortus uictus figuras. Finis. Amen. f. 130v ruled, but blank 

The books are in the following order: I-II, IV-XV, XVII-XX, III; W. M. 
Lindsay, ed., Teubner (1903), 3 vols; Aldo Lunelli, "L'editio princeps del 
capitolo III di Nonio," Res Publica Litterarum 9 (1986) pp. 193-202 (cited 
p. 198). The text is very corrupt: beginning in the latter portion of Book 
IV and Books V-XI the text of entries is often omitted and sections are 
frequently abridged; Books XII-XX and III are essentially complete. 
Passages containing Greek are handled in three ways: first, by omitting the 
Greek and leaving no space for its later insertion; second, by transliterat- 
ing the Greek into Roman letters; third, by leaving a large blank space 
where the Greek was presumably to be inserted. Decorative initials appear 
at the beginning of each book (except for VIII which begins without a 
break at the conclusion of VII) and, for those books whose contents are 
arranged alphabetically (II-IV), at the first entry for each letter. 

Parchment, ff. iii (modern parchment) + 130 + iii (modern parchment), 
283 x 195 (179 x 115) mm. 39 long lines. Double vertical bounding lines, 
often not quite full length (Derolez 13.31); ruled in pale brown ink. Single 
pricking in inner margin, 68 mm. below bottom line, and in outer margin, 
3 mm. below bottom line. 

I-XIII^^. Vertical catchwords perpendicular to text in gutter (Derolez 
12.7). Quire and leaf signatures (e.g., al, a2, a3, etc.) in lower right 
corner, recto. 

Written in a small upright humanistic cursive script by a single scribe 
who began copying the text with a single line of majuscules; written below 
top line. 

According to A. C. de la Mare the decoration is possibly by the Floren- 
tine artist Giovanni Varnucci (d. 1457) in his early style. Folio Ir with 
partial border in upper and inner margins; white vine-stem ornament on 
blue, green and pink ground with grey and pale yellow dots, terminating 
in penwork with gold balls. At the left upper corner vine-stem ornament 
is inhabited by a red-winged putto being attacked by a bird. Historiated 
initial, 9-line, gold, against a blue, green and pink ground with white 
vine-stem ornament, and a medallion with the profile of a man, dressed in 
a red and green cap and red robes against blue ground (for a detail of this 
medallion see Garzelli, Miniaturajiorentina, p. 54, no. 58: middle photo on 



MS 55 105 

the left, incorrectly identified as MS 438). Numerous small initials, 4-Hne, 
gold on blue, pink and green or blue and pink rectangular grounds with 
white and pale yellow filigree. 

Binding: England, s. xx, after 1926. Dark green pigskin, gold-tooled 
with the arms of C. H. St. John Hornby on the upper side; title on spine. 
Edges gilt. 

Written in Florence ca. 1445-50; early modern provenance unknown, 
although stamps (now mostly erased) of the Minutoli Tegrimi family of 
Lucca on ff. Ir, 130r and v ("Di casa Minutoli Tegrimi") suggest it may 
have belonged to this family as early as the 15th century; for other manu- 
scripts with this stamp see Abbey Cat., p. 55, n. 2 and p. 53, fig. 18 for 
detail of stamp. Illustrated in De Marinis sale cat. VIII (1908) no. 47; 
bought from De Marinis in 1926 (Hoepli, Milan, cat. 44) by C. H. St. John 
Hornby (M. 65; booklabel inside front cover; notes on f. i recto; armorial 
binding). Acquired from Hornby by J. R. Abbey (bookplate), in 1946 when 
he acquired other manuscripts from the Hornby collection; Abbey's note 
in ink on final flyleaf: "J. A. 3207/ 15: 9: 1946." Belonged to H. Harvey 
Frost, whose collection was dispersed in the 1950s. Purchased from Davis 
and Orioli in 1955 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 533), who sold it the same 
year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Numquam dum ego 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 70, no. 55. 



Marston MS 56 Italy, 1465 

Saints' Lives, etc., in It. 

1. f. ii recto: Idus mar. Prima betas fuit ad [sic] adam vsque noe et fuit 
annis . . . ; Seconda [sic] betas fuit ad noe vsque ad abram et fuit annis 
. . . ; Tersia [sic] betas fuit ad abram vsque ad Davit et fuit annis . . . ; 
Quarta betas fuit ad Davit vsque ad tranxmigrationis populi ludaici et 
fuit annis . . . ; Quinta betas fuit ad tranxmigrasione [sic] vsque ad 
nativitate domini nostri ihesu christi et fuit annis . . . ; Sexta betas est ad 
nativitate domini nostri ihesu christi vsque ad cumsumationem seculi. 
ff. ii verso-iii recto blank, except for notes on provenance 

List of the 6 ages of the world. 

2. f. iii verso [List of contents with each entry followed by the folio num- 
ber:] De lo comensamento de lo mondo; De la promera hetae; De la 



106 MS 56 

terssa hetae; De la seconda hetae; Como ioxepo fo uenduo; Como 
moizes nasse; Como dee manda la mana in lo dezerto; Como lo nostro 
segnor dee de li x comandamenti a moizes; Como lo pouo d'issrael 
auem ree; Como davit fo cinto per ree et amassa lo zigante; Como davit 
fo eleto ree e incomenssa la quarta hetae; Como saramon regna in 
gerussallem; Como nabucdanazor preizu gerussallem e incomessa [sic] 
la quinta hetae; Como lo nostro segno nasse e incomenssa la sexta 
hetae; Como lo nostro segno ze in egito; Como lo nostro segno torna 
in terra di gudea; De lo comensamento de la passom; De como la 
anima de christo ze a lo linbo; De la resuressiom de messe ihesu 
christe; De la uendeta de messe ihesu christe faita per tito e uespe- 
xiano; De la natiuite de la nostra dona; De la nonsaciom de la nostra 
dona; De la senciom de la nostra dona; De monti miracoli de la nostra 
dona; De la passiom de I'imagem de christe; De la invenciom de la 
santa croxe de me[sse] ihesu christe; De la exartaciom de la santa 
croxe; De la invenciom de messe san miche; De lo sermon de li angeri; 
De antechriste e de lo di de lo zuixo; De Ip sermon de li apostori e de 
messe san zoane apostoro; De lo sermon de messe san pe e poro 
apostori; De la lezenda de messe san pe apostoro; De la lezenda de 
messe san poro apostoro; De lo sermo[n] e de la lezenda de messe 
santo andrea apostoro; De la lezenda de messe san thomao apostoro; 
De la lezenda de messe san berthome apostoro; De lo sermon de messe 
san mathe apostoro e euangelista; De la soa lezenda; De lo sermon de 
messe san gacomo apostoro e de la soa lezenda; De lo sermon de messe 
san feripo apostoro e de la soa lezenda; De la lezenda de messe san 
lacomo Mao; De la lezenda de messe san simon e tade apostori; De la 
lezenda de messe san matia apostoro; De la lezenda de messe san 
Marcho apostoro e eliangelista; De la lezenda de loxepe abari matia; De 
lo sermon de li martori; De la lezenda de messe san steuam primo 
Martiro; De la inuenciom de lo so santissimo corpo; De la lezenda de 
messe san lorensso martiro; De la lezenda de messe san cremento papa 
e martiro; De la lezenda de messe san trope martiro e pizano; De la 
lezenda de messe santo vstachio martiro; De la lezenda de messe santo 
christoffaro martiro; De la lezenda de messe santo sebastiano Martiro; 
De la lezenda de messe santo biaxio Martiro; De la nassiom de messe 
sa zoane Batesto; De quando e lincomenssa a bateza; De la morte de 
messe san zoane Batesto; De lo sermon de li santi conffesoi de messe 
ihesu christe; De la lezenda de messe san martin uescho e conffesao; De 
la lezenda de messe san baxirio uescho e conffesao; De la lezenda de 
messe santo grigo papa e conffesao; De la lezenda de messe santo 
agustino uescho e conffesao; De la lezenda de messe san beneito abao 
e eremita; De messe san bernardo abao e conffesao; De la lezenda de 



MS 56 107 

messe san domenego conffesao; De la iezenda de messe san fransescho 
conffesao; De li soi fioreti; De li soe stimate; De la Iezenda de messe 
santo zerbonio uescho e conffesao; De la Iezenda de Barlam e de 
loxaffa; De li trenta grai de messe san geronimo; De la soa Iezenda; De 
monte vixiomi e miracori che fe christe per li soi mereti; [added:] De 
rei monaci chi zenno a la paxiom de christo. 

3. ff. lr-187v De lo comensamento de lo mondo o dixe in lo libero de 
genexis che in lo comensamento de lo mondo dee crea lo eel e la terra 
e la terra era vachua e tuto lo mondo era tenebrozo e lo spirito de dee 
si andaua surua le aigoe e tuto lo mondo era como vna balla roanda chi 
fosse faita de Morte cosse cossi como terra pree fogo chi fossem misse 
inter vna concha d'aigoa . . . Amen. 

Lives of the Saints, in It., preceded by accounts of events in the Bible 
from both the Old and New Testaments. Folios 51 and 61 interchanged 
in rebinding. 

Paper (thick, coarse; watermarks: similar in design to Briquet Ciseaux 
3708 dated Genoa, 1465), ff. i (paper) + ii (bifolium, original front fly- 
leaves) + 187 (contemporary foliation in Roman numerals, trimmed, is 
keyed to list of contents in art. 2; modern foliation lower right corner), 
332 x 236 (242 x 162) mm. Ca. 42-57 long lines. Frame-ruled in hard 
point; remains of prickings for bounding lines in all margins. 

I-XVIII^^, XIX^ [structure uncertain due to repairs]. Horizontal catch- 
words surrounded by flourishes in center of lower margin, verso. 

Written by several scribes in unruly mercantesca script, above top line. 
Script becomes smaller and tighter toward end of codex. 

Crudely executed title page, f Ir, consisting of floral and foliage motifs 
in upper margin, scroll around column in inner margin, and, in outer 
margin, scroll around column terminating in elongated arm with the 
following text on the scroll (much rubbed and stained): "christus viuit/ 
christus regnat/ christus inperat/ et ab omni/ malo/ nos/ deffendat/ 
christus/ autem/ transiens/ per medium/ illorum/ ibat." In lower margin 
a coat of arms (damaged; probably: or, two columns gules); the letters B 
and C on either side in the bases of columns in inner and outer margins. 
The decoration of title page in bright red and green. Plain initials (some 
with simple foliage designs), headings, paragraph marks, pointing hands, 
and hands holding crosses or symbols of passions of martyrs (e.g., gridiron 
for Laurence), all in bright red, green, and/or black. 

Folio 1 damaged; no loss of text. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Rigid vellum case with two red labels on spine: 
"Trattati di storia sacra" and "Manuscritto 1360." 



108 , MS 56 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 15th century, probably in 1465, 
since the date (damaged) "M° cccc Ixv die prima Octobris," written in the 
upper margin of f. Ir, is in the same hand as the beginning of the text. 
Contemporary signature on f. iii recto ("Iste liber est batiste de clauaro .d. 
luce"), the initials "B" and "C" on title page, the watermarks, and the 
arms (cf. entry for Chiavari di Genova in G. B. di CroUalanza, Dizionario 
Storio-Blasonico ... [Pisa, 1886] v. 1, p. 287) suggest that the codex was 
produced for Battista Chiavari in either Lucca or Genoa. Signature, s. xvi, 
in lower margin, f. Ir: "Di leronimo Lomellino de'l [one word illegible] 
luca." Purchased from Libreria Mediolanum of Milan (Dr. E. Pozzi) in 
1956 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1348), who sold it in 1959 to Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Morto 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 70, no. 56. 

Marston MS 59 Northwestern Italy, ca. 1400; Netherlands, s. XV^ 

Cicero, Epistolae ad familiares PI. 12 

1. ff. lr-185r M. T. Ciceronis Epistolarum liber primus indpit Marcus Cicero 
salutem dicit public lentulo proconsuli. Ego omni officio ac potius pietate 
erga te. ceteris satisfacio omnibus, mihi ipse nunquam satisfacio . . . 
tuosque occulos [sic] etiam si te ueniens in medio foro uidero. dissani- 
abor. me ama. Vale. Epistolarum. M. T. C. liber xvj et vltimvs ad Tironem 
explicit feliciter. Amen. 

As compared with D. R. Shackleton Bailey, ed., Cicero: Epistulae ad 
familiares, 2 vols. (Cambridge, 1977), Marston MS 59 is a complete copy 
of all 16 books in the traditional order, with the following differences: 
[1] Absent are leaves 116, 165, 166, the first and last of which would 
have contained illumination for the beginnings of Bks. 11 and 15. 
Missing text for f. 116 includes end of 10.34, all of 10.35, and begin- 
ning of 11.1 (" . . . ita ut sint amplius equitum// moliamur. quia ubi 
consistamus non habemus. . ."); missing text for ff. 165-166 includes 
14.11-24 and beginning of 15.1 (" . . . cura diligenter. vale. vij. idus 
quintiles.// populi romani existimatur. . ."). 

[2] Misplaced is a large block of text which runs from within 8.2 to 
within 8.9, which is inserted as a whole into letter 9.15: on f. 77v (8.2.1) 
Vide modo, inquis. Non// (8.9.3) mihi litteris ostenderis; on f. 88v 
(9.15.5) nihil est in parietibus// (8.2.1) non me hercules nihil unquam 
enim; on f. 94r (8.9.3) Puto etiam, si nullam spem// (9.15.5) aut in 
tecto vitij. 



MS 59 109 

[3] Peculiarities of the division and order of letters include: 1.2 and 1.3 
are written as a single letter; the first sentence of 1.5b ("Hie quae . . . 
scribi oportere") is written as part of 1.5a; 1.9 is written as three letters; 
3.3 and 3.4 are written as a single letter; 8.8 is written as two letters; 
11.28 is written before 11.27; 12.22 and 12.23 are written together, but 
with a note by the scribe and a red paragraph mark in text indicating 
that there should be a division; 12.25, 12.25a and 12.26 are written as 
a single letter; 15.9 is written before 15.7; 16.12 is missing. 
[4] Several letters appear twice in the manuscript: on f. 78r, 2.12 
follows 8.9; on ff. 90v-91r. 2.9 follows 8.5; on f 93v, 2.11 follows 8.8; 
on f 154v, 2.14 follows 13.49; on f 160v, 12.29 follows 13.77. 
[5] At the beginning of the codex Greek words are written neatly; at f. 
83 a different hand appears to begin; at f. 85v and apparently thereaf- 
ter, the blank spaces remain unfilled. 

[6] The scribe has often entered variant readings both in margins and 
between lines. 

2. f 185r Epistola. C. fabricij et Emilij cons. Romanorum super prodi- 
tione scripta ad regem pirrhum . . . Consules Romani salutem dicunt 
Pirrho regi. [text:] Nos pro tuis iniurijs continuo animo commoti . . . tu 
nisi caues iacebis. Pirrhus rex consulibus et populo romano . . . restituit 
reddiditque. f 185v blank 

Extract from Aulus Gellius, Nodes Atticae 111.8.8: Epistula Fabricii et 
Aemilii consulum ad Pyrrhum regem; P. K. Marshall, ed., OCT (1968) v. 1, 
pp. 143-44. 

Parchment (hairside yellow and speckled), ff. i (paper) + i (modern 
parchment) +182 (early foliation in Arabic numerals 1-185; ff. 116, 165, 
166 missing) + i (modern parchment) + i (paper), 263 x 180 (180 x 117) 
mm. 32 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines, full length; ruled in pale 
brown ink or lead (Derolez 13.11). Prickings in upper and lower margins. 
One pricking in outer margin, 55 mm. below top line (Derolez 18.3). 

I-XI^^ XII^^ (-6, f 116), XIII-XVI^^ XVII^^ (-5, 6, ff. 165-166), XVIII^^ 
XIX^ (-6). Catchwords with dots and flourishes on either side and below, 
in center of lower margin, verso (Derolez 12.1). 

Written in a neat fere-humanistic hand by a single scribe, below top 
line. 

14 elegant illuminated initials and partial borders at the beginning of 
each of the 16 books (the opening pages of Books XII and XV have been 
excised). Initials, 5- to 3-line, blue with white filigree or red with gold 
filigree on cusped grounds of gold. Most of the illuminated initials filled 
with bust-length portraits, presumably of Cicero's correspondents, on red. 



110 MS 59 

blue, or diapered ground. Some initials filled with vine scrolls with trilobe 
leaves in red with white highlights against gold ground. Partial borders, 
scrolling vine with trilobe leaves or acanthus in blue, pink, red, and gold 
with white highlights and green, red, and blue with gold highlights. Small 
figures of angels, dressed in green with gold wings in borders or margins, 
some playing musical instruments, one holding an open book, one hold- 
ing the cloth of Veronica. Other marginal figures include the "Agnus Dei" 
and a pelican piercing its breast. The figures are all characterized by white 
faces, small angled black eyes, and a preference for green and gold, the 
green with contour lines in gold. Plain initials alternate red and blue. 
Rubrics throughout. 

Binding: France [?], s. xix. Red velvet case with a dark green gold-tooled 
label: "M. T. Ciceronis Epistolae Ad Familiares MS. in Membranis." Gilt 
edges. 

The text was copied in Northwestern Italy ca. 1400 and apparently 
brought to Northern Europe where according to J. Marrow (letter on file) 
the border decoration was added between ca. 1415 and 1431 by the Dutch 
illuminator called the "Master of the Brno Speculum" (see Exhib. Cat., 
The Golden Age of Dutch Manuscript Painting [New York, 1990] pp. 58 and 
72-74 for the Brno Speculum and another manuscript containing a 
miniature by the same artist); it is possible that the "Master of the Brno 
Speculum" is identifiable with the "Master of Mary of Guelders" (Berlin, 
Preussische Staatsbibliothek, MS germ. qu. 42; Golden Age, op.cit, no. 17) 
or that he was either an associate or a follower of the "Master of Mary of 
Guelders." Early provenance unknown. Unidentified bookstamp consisting 
of the initials "A. N." enclosed in a double circle, outer thick and inner 
thin, f. Ir. Belonged to Edward Craven Hawtrey (1789-1862; booklabel) 
who was Headmaster and Provost of Eton College; his sale (Sotheby and 
Wilkinson, 1 July 1853, no. 536, to Boone). From the collection of Sir 
Thomas Phillipps (no. 24346, written in pencil inside front cover); sold by 
W. H. Robinson Ltd. Lx>ndon. Modern note, in pencil, on front paste- 
down "A/V/22." Acquired from Dudley M. Colman, through C. A. Stone- 
hill, in 1954 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: eius orationi 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 71, no. 59. 



MS 60 111 

Marston MS 60 Naples [?], 1450-60 

Leonardo Bruni, Epistolae familiares, etc. 

We thank J. Hankins for his assistance with the text of this manuscript. 

1. ff. lr-89v Epistolae familiares of Leonardo Bruni, in nine books. F. 
Luiso, Studi su L'Epistolario di Leonardo Bruni, (= IsUtuto Storico Italiano 
per a Medio Eva, Studi storici fasc. 122-124 [Rome, 1980]), for first 
reference cited below; L. Mehus, ed., Leonardi Bruni Arretini Epistolarum 
Libri VIII (Florence, 1741), for references in parentheses. Headings in 
the manuscript were added by a later hand, s. xvi'". 

Book 1: 1.3 (I.l); 1.4 (1.2), with heading: "Adversario praeponitur, 
Pontificisque Secretarius eligitur"; letter of Coluccio Salutati to Inno- 
cent VIII, with heading: **Colucij Gratulatio ad Pontificem. [text:] 
[I]nnocentio pape Linus Coluccius Salutatus post humilem recommen- 
dationem et pedum obscula beatorum. Nescio cui magis. . ." (F. Novati, 
ed., Epistolario di Coluccio Salutati [Rome, 1904] vol. 4, pp. 105-09, ep. 
XIV.XV); 1.6 (1.3); 1.5 (1.4); 1.7 (1.5); 1.8 (1.6); 1.9 (1.7); I.l (1.8); 1.13 (1.9); 
1.14 (I.IO); 1.15 (1.11); 1.16 (1.12), dated "iiij Mail, ex Mutiliana, 
Mccccyj"; 1.17 (1.13); 1.18 (1.14); 1.19 (1.15). Book 2: 11.23 (II.l); II.l 
(II.2); II.2 (II.3); II.3 (II.4); II.4 (II.5); II.7 (II.6); II.8 (II.7); II.9 (II.8); 
11.10 (II.[9]); 11.12 (11.10); U.IS (11.11); 11.14 (n.l2); 11.11 (11.13); 11.20 
(11.14); 11.21 (11.15); 11.22 (11.16); 11.24 (11.17); 11.25 (11.18); 11.26 (11.19); 
11.27 (11.20); 11.28 (11.21); 11.29 (11.22). Book 3: 111.1-3 (III.1-3); III.5 
(III.4); III.7 (III.5); III.8 (III.6); III.IO (III.7); III.ll (III.8); III.12 (III.9); 
III.14 (III.IO); III.15 (III.ll); III.18 (III.12); III.19 (III.13); III.21 (III.14); 
III.22 (III. 15); III.25 (III. 16); III.27 (III. 17), dated "Florentie xv Kal. 
Aprilis"; III.26 (III.18), dated "viij Kal. Januarii Rome"; III.28 (III.19); 
III.29 (III.20). Book 4: IV.l (IV.l), dated "ex Urbe vij Kal. Januarii 
Mccccxij"; IV.2-4 (IV.2-4); IV.5 (IV.5), dated "Florendae, Idibus Sept. 
Mccccxvj"; IV.12 (IV.14); IV.6 (IV.6), dated "Florendae, iiij Kal. Decem- 
bris Mccccxvj"; IV.7-9 (IV.7-9); IV.18 (IV.IO); III.13 (IV.ll); IV.IO 
(IV.12); IV.ll (IV.13); IV.14 (IV.15), dated "Aredi, Idibus Juniis"; IV.16 
(IV.16); IV.20 (IV.17); IV.24 (IV.18), dated "Florende, ij Kal. Februarii 
Mccccxxj"; IV.25 (IV.19); IV.26 (IV.20); IV.27 (IV.21); IV.29 (IV.22); 
IV.30 (IV.23). Book 5: V.1-2 (V.1-2); III.23 (V.3); IV.22 (V.4); IV.31 
(V.5); V.5 (V.8). Book 6: VI. 1 (VI. 1), dated "nonas octobris Florendae 
Mccccxxviiij"; VI.2-3 (VI.2-3); VI.5 (VI.4); VI.6 (VI.5); VI.9 (VI.6); 
VI.IO (VI.7); VI.12 (VI.8); VI.13 (VI.9); VI.15 (VI.IO); VI.16 (VI.ll). 
Book 7: VII.1-6 (VII.1-6); VII.14 (VII.7), addressed "Leonardus Barto- 
lomeo Senensi s.p.d."; VII.15 (VII.8); VII.16 (VII.9); VII.7 (VII.IO). 
Book 8: VIII.4 (VIII. 1); VIII.9 (VIII.2); VIII. 10 (VIII.3); VIII. 11 (VIII.4); 



112 MS 60 

VIII. 12 (VIII.5); VIII. 13 (VIII.6). with eight lines at the conclusion 
omitted, expl.: "O pecudem! neque enim appellari hominem decet, cui 
tarn insensatum iudicium sit. Vale."; VIII. 14 (VIII.7); VIII. 15 (VIII.8). 
Book 9: IX.2 (IX.I); IX.3 (IX.2); IX.4 (IX.3); IX.5 (IX.4); IX.7 (IX.6); 
IX.8 (IX.7); IX.9 (IX.8); IX.IO (IX.9); IX.ll (IX.IO); IX.12 (IX.11); IX.13 
(IX. 12); IX. 14 (IX.13). 

2. ff. 90r-94r [Heading in upper margin:] Leonardi Aretinj prohemium 
in orationibus homed, [text:] [A]dmirari non numquam soleo: cum alia 
permulta diuinitus apud homerum scripta . . . repellas. non tamen par 
gratia atque honor tibi erit. finis orationis: phoenicis: amen. f. 94v 
ruled, but blank 

Selected speeches from Homer, Iliad IX (OraUo Ulixis, Responsio 
Achillis, Oratio Phoenicis), translated into Latin prose by Leonardo 
Bruni, with his preface. D. Mansi, ed., Stephani Baluzii tutelensis Miscel- 
lanea novo ordine . . . (Lucca, 1762) v. 3, pp. 151-54; preface only in 
Baron, pp. 132-34. 

Arts. 3-135, the public letters of Leonardo Bruni, are numbered 1-132 
by an 18th-century hand, but actually contain 131 letters and fragments 
of 20 others, with salutations and texts as follow. This portion of the 
manuscript is a direct copy of Vatican City, Biblioteca Apostolica 
Vaticana, Chigi J IV 119, ff. 156r-289v (written in Arezzo, 1449), but 
omits a number of texts included in the Chigi manuscript. None of 
these texts has been located in published sources. There are no head- 
ings or decorative initials for any of the letters in Marston MS 60; in 
addition, it is not always clear where the salutation ends and the text 
begins. 

3. f. 95r [M]agnifici domini amici carissimi. [text:] Displicent nobis 
iniurie. . . . 

4. f. 95r [M]agnifici domini amici carissimi. [text:] Nobilis ac dilectissi- 
mus ciuis noster Orlandus de Medicis 

5. f. 95r [No salutation.] [P]resentibus litteris nostris eandem Dominam 
Magdalenam. . . . 

6. f. 95r-v [No salutation.] [S]pectabilis miles ciuis noster carissime 

7. f. 95v [D]omini Amici Reuerendi. [text:] Accedit ad presentiam 

uestram Ciuis noster dilectissimus [arts. 7 and 8 written as a single 

letter]. 

8. f. 95v Vir amice Reuerende. [text:] Ratio exigit ut pro iusdtia 



MS 60 113 

9. ff. 95v-96r [D]omine amice Reuerendissime. [text:] Quia officium est 
magistratus 

10. f. 96r [SJerenissime ac gloriosissime princeps. [text:] Necesse est tarn 
in paruis rebus 

11. f. 96r-v [V]ir amice carissime. [text:] Quia pene omnes gubernatores. 

12. f. 96v [Ijllustris ac excelse domine frater et amice carissime. [text:] Si 
eadem conditione forent ciues uestri 

13. ff. 96v-97r [SJerenissime ac gloriosissime princeps ac benefactor 
noster singularis. [text:] Accedit ad pedes V. M. ciuis noster dilectus 
Jacobus Johannis de bischaris. . . . 

14. f. 97r [I]llustris et excelse domine frater et amice carissime. [text:] 
Reuertitur uenetias vir bonus et spiritu feruens 

15. f. 97r-v [I]llustris ac excelse domine frater et amice Reuerende. [text:] 
Inter occupationes maximas. . . . 

16. f. 97v [I]llustris ac excelse domine frater et amice Reuerende. [text:] 
Prudentes uiri ac nobis plurimum dilecti 

17. ff. 97v-98v [I]n Cristo pater et dominus post recomendationem. 
[text:] Audivimus literas quasdam diffamatorias civitatis nostre 

18. ff. 98v-99r [S]anctissime ac Beatissime pater post humilem recom- 
mendationem. [text:] Non dubitamus, Beatissime Pater, quin multum 
displiciant 

19. f. 99r [Rjeuerendo in christo patri et domino Domino Fratri Archie- 
piscopo Florentino. [text:] Que cum ita sit [sic] atque ut audiunt ciues 
nostri. . . . 

20. ff. 99r-101r [No salutation.] [L]icet grauissimum sit mentibus nostris 
aduersus Cesaream Maiestatem. . . . 

21. f. lOlr-v [No salutation.] [F]raternus amore et beniuolentia singularis. 

22. f. 10 Iv [S]pectabilis domina arnica nostra Reuerenda. [text:] Cum 
sicut accepimus. Dilectus ciuis noster Simon Antonij 

23. ff. 101v-102r [S]anctissime ac Beatissime pater post humilem reco- 
mendationem. [text:] Quod [sc. Quam] fauorabiliter Sanctitas Vester se 
habuerit 

This is the same letter as art. 78 below. 

24. f. 102r-v [S]erenissime atque gloriosissime princeps et domine. [text:] 
Etsi per alias literas ciues omnes nostros 



114 MS 60 

25. f. 102v [Ijllustrissime ac excelse domine frater et amice Reuerende. 
[text:] Alias scripsimus M. V. recomictentes negotium dilectorum 
ciuium nostrorum N. et C. et heredum p. de pantaleonibus 

26. f. 102v [SJpectabilis uir amice Reuerende. [text:] Singularis dilectio 
nostra quam erga uos. . . . 

27. f. 102v [D]omine amice Reuerende. [text:] Quia audiuimus M. V. per 
hoc ipsum tempus 

28. f. 103r [M]agnifici domini amici Reuerendi. [text:] Conquestus est 
grauiter apud nos 

29. f. 103r [S]pectabilis domine amice Reuerende. [text:] Accepimus 
litteras uestro nomine scriptas. . . . 

30. f. 103v [Mjagnifici domini fratres Reuerendi. [text:] Gratias agimus 
Magnifice fraternitati uestre pro hijs 

31. f. 103v [S]erenissime princeps pater et benefactor noster singularissime. 
[text:] Cum ad uestre ciuitatis obsequia nouiter condusserimus 

32. f. 103v [I]llustris ac Magnifice domine. [text:] Magnifice Vir, rogamus ut 
nostro intuitu Recomendatos habere uelit. fratres germanos eiusdem. . . . 

33. ff. 103v-104r [U]niuersis et singulis ad quos presentes aduenerint 
salutem et prosperos ad uota successus. [text:] Cum egregium et cir- 
cumspectum virum Marioctium. . . . 

34. f. 104r [I]llustres ac Magnifici fratres et amici Reuerendi. [text:] 
Super materia ilia differenciarum. . . . 

35. f. 104r-v [M]agnifici ac prudentes viri amici Reuerendi. [text:] Si iusti- 
tiam colit ciuitas uestra. . . . 

36. f. 104v [P]riores Artium ac vexilefer [sic] iustitie populi et comunis 
florentie uniuersis et singulis dominis et officialibus et ceteris omnibus 
quibus hee nostre littere presentabuntur. [text:] Fidem certissimam et 
indubitatam nobis facimus per presentes litteras nostras 

37. f. 105r [D]omini fratres Reuerendi. [text:] Cum olim sequuta fuisset 
pax ex nouissimo bello 

38. f. 105r [D]omini Fratres Reuerendi. [text:] Super querela nobis facta 
per Oratorem 

39. f. 105r-v [S]erenissima Regina mater nostra singularis. [text:] lam 
pridem et meminisse debet 



MS 60 



115 



40. ff. 105v-106r [M]agnifici domini Amici Reuerendi. [text:] Si prouisio 
facta per populum uestrum 

41. f. 106r [S]erenissime princeps pater et benefactor noster singula- 
rissime. [text:] Capta fuit dudum ut S. V. meminisse confidimus 

42. f 106r-v [S]pectabilis et honorabilis amice Reuerende. [text:] Solent 
qui conuiuia instituunt 

43. f. 106v [I]llustris ac Magnifice domine frater et amice carissime. 
[text:] Quia semper fuit consuetum 

44. ff. 106v-107r [I]Ilustris ac excelse domine frater et amice carissime. 
[text:] Ut possit Illustris D. V. intueri 

45. ff. 107r-108r [I]IIustris atque excelse domine frater et amice carissime. 
[text:] Dum sapientiam V. D. eximiam in maximis minibusque rebus 

46. f. 108r [I]llustris ac excelse domine frater et amice Reuerende. [text:] 
Quoniam per effectum operis manifeste deprehendimus 

47. f. 108r-v [I]llustris et excelse domine frater et amice carissime. [text:] 
Recensentes nobiscum ipsi sanctum illud 

48. ff. 108v-109r [D]omini fratres carissimi. [text:] Sepius iam querelas 
nobis fecerunt comunitas et homines de Montepulciano 

49. f 109r-v [Mjagnifici domini fratres carissimi. [text:] Veniens ad nos. 
Spectabilis vir Johannes eneri [sic]. . . . 

50. ff. 109v-110r [No salutation.] [V]ellemus nos quidem serenissima 
regina ut qui ferebat. . . . 

51. f llOr [M]agnifice et amice noster carissime. [text:] Audiuimus non 
sine displicentia 

52. f llOr [M]agnifici domini amici Reuerendi. [text:] Audito casu 
prouidi uiri B. sandri talani ciuis nostri dilecti 

53. f llOr-v [M]agnifici uiri. [text:] Pro liberatione eiusdem ciuis nostri 
rerumque suarum restitutione ad ipsum 

54. f llOv [I]Ilustris et excelse domine frater et amice carissime. [text:] 
Non est dubium mentibus nostris 

55. f 1 lOv [R]euerende in christo pater et domine. [text:] Licet nostris 
mentibus desiderium insideat. . . . 

56. ff. llOv-lllr [No salutation.] Receptis litteris claritatis uestre in 
quibus ad nos scribitis. . . . 



116 MS 60 

57. f. lllr-v [Mjagnifice domine amice carissime. [text:] Non alienum ab 
offitio hominis uidetur esse 

58. f. lllv [RJeuerende in christo pater et domine. [text:] Exposuerunt 
nobis quidem negotia florentini cleri. . . . 

59. f. lllv [M]agnifid uiri et amid Reuerendi. [text:] Quia nonulli 
deuotionis populi forte ignari. . . . 

60. f. 112r [M]agnifice domine et amice carissime. [text:] Quia expe- 
rientia teste didicimus 

61. f. 1 12r [U]niuersis et singulis ad quos presentes littere nostre peruenerit 
[sic] salutem [saliUem expunged] et prosperos ad uota successus. [text:] Fi- 
dem uobis facimus per presentes quod facto solempni discursu 

62. f. 112v [M]agnifice domine et amice carissime. [text:] Notum est non 
solum nobis uerumetiam uniuersis 

63. f. 112v [M]agnifice vir amice carissime. [text:] Scribimus Magnifico 
domino Johanni de Uarrano. . . . 

64. ff. 112v-113r [D]omine amice carissime. [text:] Recepimus uestras 
litteras super negotio hominum de pontito 

65. f. 113r [R]euerende in christo pater et domine. [text:] Per litteras 
uenerabilium religiosarum monialium sancti silvestri 

66. f. 113r [S]anctissime ac Beatissime pater post humilem recomen- 
dationem et pedum oscula beatorum. [text:] Cum spectabilis miles 
dominus Paulus de quiperno qui potestarie offitium in hac nostra 
civitate exercuit. Nunc fmito offitio suo domum reuertatur atque ut ab 
eo percepimus. . . . 

67. f. 113r-v [E]gregii uiri et amici Reuerendi. [text:] Cum spectabilis 
miles dominus petrus de piperno qui potestarie offitium in hac nostra 
ciuitate exercuit nunc finito offitio suo domum reuertatur. Noluimus 
pretermictere. ... 

68. ff. 113v-114r [M]agnifice domine et amice carissime. [text:] Si casus 
maleficij umquam accidit in quo boni domini 

69. f. 114r [I]llustris ac Magnifice domine. [text:] Etsi non dubitamus 
celsitudinem vestram in multiplicibus uarijsque casibus 

70. f. 114r-v [R]euerende vir pater quam amantissime. [text:] Quanta 
deuotione et quanta eximia caritate florentinus populus. . . . 

71. f 114v [M]agnifici domini fratres Reuerendi. [text:] Quia per capita- 
neos partis guelfi ciuitatis nostre ordinatum est certum equestrem 



MS 60 m 

72. f. 114v [Mjagnifici domini fratres Reuerendi. [text:] Audiuimus 
quemdam. Stefanum donati de Rassina 

73. f. 1 15r [Mjagnifice do mine amice carissime. [text:] Quia iustitie fauor 
semper est comendabilis libenter. . . . 

74. f. 115r-v [No salutation.] [C]ognoscimus Serenissime princeps et 
clementissime do mine rengnum [sic] Vmgarie [sic] 

75. f. 115v [IjHustris ac excelse domine frater et amice carissime. [text:] 
Fuerunt dudum res quedam et merces 

76. f. 115v [M]agnifici uiri amici carissimi. [text:] Que per uestras litteras 
ad gaudium et letitiam. . . . 

77. ff. 115v-116r [S]pectabiles uiri amici Reuerendi. [text:] Aduentus 
Nobilis uiri I. borromei a nobis missi gratissimus proculdubio. . . . 

78. f. 116r-v [S]anctissime ac Beatissime pater post humilem recomen- 
dationem. [text:] Quam fauorabil[iter sanctitas uester] se habuerit et 
habeat erga Reuerendum in christo patrem Amerigum fIorenti[e 
archie]piscopum 

The same letter as art. 23 above. 

79. f. 116v [I]llustris et excelse domine frater et amice carissime. [text:] 
Coniunctio nostra et hec scribendi assiduitas 

80. ff. 116v-117r [Mjagnifice domine frater et amice, [text:] Fuit dudum 
in principio huius belli 

81. f. 117r [SJanctissime et Beatissime pater post humilem recommen- 
dationem. [text:] Exposuit nobis Reuerendus in christo pater et domi- 
nus pilius Archiepiscopus lanuensis 

82. f. 117r [M]agnifici domini fratres nostri Reuerendi. [text:] Relatum 
nobis a commissario uestro scribitis multa et facta 

83. f. 117v [S]anctissime ac beatissime pater post humilem recomenda- 
tionem. [text:] Scripsit nuper sanctitas vester nobis super negotio 

84. ff. 1 17v-l 18r [S]erenissime princeps et clementissime domine. [text:] 
Singularis deuodo, quam ciuitas nostra erga uos. . . . 

85. f. 118v [Mjagnifici domini fratres carissimi. [text:] Fraternitas uestra 
sic litteras nostras interpretatur. . . . 

86. f. 1 18v [M]agnifici domini fratres amici Reuerendi. [text:] Audiuimus 
captum esse in ciuitate vestra. . . . 



118 MS 60 

87. ff. 118v-119r [RJeuerende vir amice carissime. [text:] Scribimus 
spectabilibus viris *** et brargo [sic] 

88. f. 1 19r [Ijllustris et excelse domine frater et amice carissime. [text:] 
Alias scripsimus celsitudini uestre recommendantes 

89. f. 119r-v [V]enerabiles et magnifici domini amici Reuerendi. [text:] 
Excitat nos dilectio singularis qua venerabilem uirum. . . . 

90. f. 119v [M]agnifici domini fratres Reuerendi. [text:] Examinatis 
litteris vestris postremis 

91. f. 11 9v [S]erenissime princeps et clementissime domine. [text:] In hijs 
litteris per quas iustitiam postulatur. . . . 

92. f. 120r [R]euerende in christo pater et domine. [text:] Susceptis 
litteris uestris in quibus securitatem 

93. f. 120r-v [RJeuerende in christo pater, [text:] Quam inuiti ac prope 
horentes scribamus 

94. f. 120v [R]euerendissime in christo pater et domine. [text:] Audiui- 
mus ex ciuibus nostris dilectis lohannem de cordutijs 

95. ff. 120v-121r [S]erenissime princeps et clementissime domine. [text:] 
Est dementis mansuetudinisque vestre 

96. f. 121r [M]agnifici domini fratres carissimi. [text:] Ciues quidam 
nostri ut uobis suggeritur 

97. f. 121 r [N]obilis uir amice carissime. [text:] Cognouimus relatione 
nobis facta pro parte consulum 

98. f. 121v [M]agnifici domini fratres carissimi. [text:] Si alias scripseri- 
mus, M. v., pro liberatione B. de tizano quem ratione cuiusdam blasfe- 
mie condempnatum 

99. f. 121v [M]agnifice domine ami[ce carissime]. [text:] Fuit dudum 
captus per hostes nostros I. lo. de orlandinis 

100. ff. 121v-122r [M]agnifici Reuerendi carissimi [sic], [text:] Si sepius 
scribimus M. V. F. in fauorem ciuium nostrorum 

101. f. 122r [No salutation.] [QJuare cum iustitia sit in facto et fauor in 
personis 

102. f. 122r [R]euerendissime pater et prestantissime domine. [text:] 
Honestum simul et debitum uidetur esse 

103. f. 122r [M]agnifici domini et amici Reuerendi. [text;] Litteras qui- 



MS 60 119 

dem uestras plenas beniuolentie et singularis caritatis accepimus 

104. f. 122r-v [Sjanctissime ac beatissime pater post humilem recomenda- 
tionem et pedum oscula beatorum. [text:] Et per Utteras oratoris nostri 
penes s. v 

105. f. 122v [SJanctissime ac beatissime pater post humilem recomen- 
dationem et pedum obscula [sic] beatorum. [text:] Per gratiam summi 
et inefabilis creatoris nostri a quo omnia bona descendunt 

106. ff. 122v-123r [M]agnifici domini. [text:] Quia certissime scimus 
cuncta que ad prosperitatem. . . . 

107. f. 123r [M]agnifice domine amice carissime. [text:] Etsi non dubita- 
mus quin omnes florentini ciues. . . . 

108. f. 123r [R]everendissime pater et domine. [text:] Quia preces eorum 
qui iustitiam 

109. f. 123r [M]agnifici domini fratres Reuerendi. [text:] Duas per hos 
dies querelas habuimus 

110. f. 123r-v Sanctissime ac Beatissime pater post humilem recomen- 
dationem. [text:] Ut primum per oratores ferarie consistentes 

111. ff. 123v-124r [R]euerendissime pater et domine. [text:] Etsi opera 
R. P. V. in hoc sanctissimo ac acceptissimo pacis negotio. . . . 

112. f. 124r [No salutation:] [C]um aliquid accidit deuotis fidelibus et 
subiectis uestris. . . . 

1 13. f. 124r [I]llustris atque excelse domine. [text:] Sepius iam scripsimus 
celsitudini uestre. . . . 

114. f. 124r [I]llustris atque excelse domine. [text:] Ut de bello dudum 
exorto maximam non [imme]rito. . . . 

115. f. 124r-v [R]euerendissime in christo pater et domine. [text:] Quo- 
niam per dei gratiam pax 

116. f. 124v [I]llustris et excelse domine amice carissime. [text:] Suscepi- 
mus litteras I. M. V. et cum illis documentum publicum ratificationis 
facte 

117. f. 124v [R]euerendissime in christo pater et domine. [text:] Singu- 
laris fidutia quam prestitit nobis benignitas S. D 

1 18. ff. 124v-125r [M]agnifice domine amice carissime. [text:] Scripsimus 
nuper ad M. V. desiderium nostrum 



120 MS 60 

119. f. 125r [Rjeverendissime in christo pater, [text:] Quoniam in hijs 
que nobis scribitis. . . . 

120. f. 125r-v [MJagnifice domine amice carissime. [text:] Debitum est ut 
talibus viribus qualem [per] presentem. . . . 

121. f. 125v [M]agnifice domine amice carissime. [text:] Nos quidem 
libenter fauemur honori fidelium nostrorum. . . . 

122. ff. 125v-126r [I]llustris et excelse domine amice carissime post 
salutem. [text:] Et animos ad nobis grata largitor paratos nostri semper 
fuit 

123. f. 126r [M]agnifice domine amice carissime. [text:] Audiuimus non 
sine molestia animorum nostrorum. . . . 

124. f. 126r [I]llustris atque excelse domine frater et amice carissime. 
[text:] Gerentes singularem deuotionis effectum 

125. f. 126r [M]agnifici uiri amici Reuerendi. [text:] Dignum simul 
gratumque existimamus 

126. f. 126r-v [E]gregie doctor, [text:] Non nichil admirationis actulit 
nobis tanta properatio recessus uestri. . . . 

127. f. 126v [R]euerendissime in christo pater et domine. [text:] Etsi 
uestra intercessio pro Nobili illo de uiuario. . . . 

128. f. 126v [R]euerendissime in christo pater et domine. [text:] Reco- 
lenda memoria clarissimi uiri colucij salutati 

129. ff. 126v-127v In this art. are the exordia of 14 different letters with 
the following salutations and incipits: 

a. [No salutation.] [Q]uia ilia que sunt comunis utilitatis debent ab 
omnibus prompto fauore . . . ; b. [No salutation.] [Q]uia ut alias scripsi- 
mus per ipsa belli tempora . . . ; c. [No salutation.] [S]i sepius scripsimus 
M. fraternitati V. pro liberatione . . . ; d. [No salutation.] [A]ccidit nuper 
casus cuidam dilecto ciui nostro . . . ; e. [No salutation.] [F]aciunt libera- 
lissime oblationes uestre nobis per uestras litteras . . . ; f . [No saluta- 
tion.] [P]recipua singularisque fidutia Quam in uestra paternitate . . . ; 
g. [S]erenissime princeps et clementissime domine. Plerumque fmnt 
querele apud principes et dominos . . . ; h. [No salutation.] [I]n multis 
occupationibus et rebus agendis ... ; i. [No salutation.] [C]ommen- 
damus diligentiam uestram et circa opera istic facta ... ; j. [No saluta- 
tion.] [QJuanta cum fidutia recurramus ad sublimissimam S. V. in 
cunctis casibus . . . ; k. [No salutation.] [F]aciunt liberalissime oblationes 



MS 60 121 

uestre et cum efFectu operam ... ; 1. [No salutation.] [E]xigunt et 
familie prestantia merita . . . ; m. [No salutation.] [N]ollemus ut terri- 
toria et loca nostra . . . ; n. [Mjagnifici domini fratres carissimi. [text:] 
[QJuia laudabile semper fuit et honestati consonum 

130. f. 127v [M]agnifici domini fratres Reuerendi. [text:] Comendatio- 
num genera multiplicia sunt 

131. f. 127v [M]agnifici domini fratres Reuerendi. [text:] Scripsimus 
litteras commendatiuas pro duobus 

132. ff. 127v-128r In this art. are one complete letter and the exordia of 
five additional letters: a. [M]agnifice uir amice carissime. [text:] Compel- 
lunt nos multiplicitia et maxime [sic] atque pene incomportabilia . . . 
compellamur. Datum.; b. [Ijllustris atque excelse domine frater et amice 
Reuerende. [text:] [A]licit nos dulcedo . . . ; c. [No salutation.] [S]e [sic] 
ipse paruerit mandatis nostris . . . ; d. [No salutaUon.] [Q]uotidie admi- 
ratio nobis crescit . . . ; e. [No salutation.] [N]on obmictimus nos qui- 
dem quotiens . . . ; f . [No salutation.] [F]iduciam capimus M. D. de M. 
V. . . . 

133. f. 128r-v [I]llustris et excelse domine frater et amice Reuerende. 
[text:] [0]ptaremus no[s quidem in hac] liberalissima 

134. f. 128v In this art. are two letters, the first giving a complete text, 
the second fragmentary at the end. a. [P]riores artium et uexillifer 
iustitie populi et comunis florentie vniuersis et singulis uicarijs capita- 
neis potestatibus ac ceteris officialibus et sudditis uestris ad quos 
presentes aduenerint. [text:] Cum lUustris princeps et generosus domi- 
nus dominus petrus . . . ; b. [Priores ar]tium et uexillifer iustitie populi 
et comunis florentie. Specta[bilibus uiris] consulibus ciuitatis cacrouie 
[sic] uel alijs uniuersis et singulis [officialibus con]stitutis ad quos 
presentes litteras peruenerint. Salutem et [prosperos ad uo]ta successus. 
[text:] Fidem nobis et uestris singulis facimus per presentes 

135. f. 129r-v [Heading, in upper margin:] Ad regem Vngarie. [saluta- 
tion:] [S]erenissime rex et gloriossime princeps post humilimam reco- 
mendationem. [text:] Gloria et magnitude et omnis prosperitas sit in 
perpetuum tibi gloriosissime rex . . . negotijs reportent. Datum. 

136. ff. 129v-130r Ad Imperatorem oratio pro parte Comunis Florentie. 
[text:] [V]idimus stellam eius in oriente Et uenimus ado rare earn [sic]. 
Verba sunt Macthei Euangeliste in capitulo [lacuna in ms]. Serenissime 
atque gloriosissime princeps. non sine probabili ratione similitudo facta 
est ab antiquis . . . cum dabitur locus et tempus tui Maiestati seriosius 
exprimemus. For f. 130v see provenance below. 



122 MS 60 

Leonardo Bruni, unpublished diplomatic oration, probably written for 
Florentine orators attending the coronation of Frederick II as King of 
the Romans in 1440. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 130 + v (paper, watermarks similar to Briquet 
Oiseau 12250), 255 x 185 (187 x 128) mm. 32 long lines. Frame-ruled in 
pale brown ink. 

1^\ II-YII^^ VIII12, IX-XII^o, XIII^ Vertical catchwords perpendicular 
to text along inner bounding line, verso. 

Written in a semi-gothic bookhand with notarial features; marginal 
notes, in red, by a later hand in humanistic cursive script. 

Illuminated title page, f. Ir, with three-quarter border, fleshy curling 
acanthus, red and green with some touches in blue and gold on parch- 
ment ground, in inner, upper and outer margins (partly rubbed). Illumi- 
nated initial, composed of foliage, green, red, mauve, yellow, and gold, 
against blue ground, edged in yellow. In center of lower margin, unidenti- 
fied arms (partially effaced) clearly painted over earlier arms. Many 
flourished initials alternate in blue and red with red or ochre pen designs, 
with flourishes often extending the whole length of page. After 23r, spaces 
for initials remain unfilled; remains of guide letters for decorator. 

Rodent damage at end of manuscript often affects text. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Quarter bound in vellum with semi-limp paper 
sides. Traces of title, in ink, on spine. Off-set impression of earlier turn-ins 
on f. 130v. 

Written probably in Southern Italy, perhaps in Naples, in the middle of 
the 15th century according to A. C. de la Mare. Owned and annotated by 
an unidentified Italian humanist (Rome, s. XVI'") who added brief margin- 
al notations in red at the beginning of many letters, as well as the inscrip- 
tion on f. 130v: "M D viij Die. xj. Aprilis: hora v. noctis: obijt Guido 
Vbaldus Dux Vrbinj." Early monogram [?] on f. ISOv at top of leaf. Notes, 
s. xix, in ink in margins of manuscript and on flyleaves; these notes by the 
same 19th century collector as those in Marston MS 61. The collector 
designated Marston MS 60 as "Vol. I" and Marston MS 61 as "Vol. IF' 
since each contained letters not found in the other. There is, however, no 
certain evidence to indicate that the two volumes were originally intended 
to complement one another; except for the same style of 19th-century 
binding, the physical format of the two codices is completely different. 
Purchased from Libreria Mediolanum of Milan (Dr. E. Pozzi) in 1955 by 
L. C. Witten (inv. no. 775), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 



MS 60 123 

secundo folio: sanctitati 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 71, no. 60. 



Marston MS 61 Northeastern Italy, s. XV^/'* 

Leonardo Bruni, Epistolae familiares, etc. 

We thank J. Hankins for his assistance with the text of this manuscript. 

1. ff. lr-59r Epistolae familiares of Leonardo Bruni, including the first 
two books, part of the third, and selected letters from the remaining. F. 
Luiso, StiLdi su L 'Epistolario di Leonardo Bruni (= Istituto Storico Italiano 
per il Medio Evo, Studi storici fasc. 122-124 [Rome, 1980]), for first 
reference cited below; L. Mehus, ed., Leonardi Bruni Arretini Epislolarum 
Libri V7// (Florence, 1741), for references in parentheses. 

Book 1: I. 3 (I.l); 1.4 (1.2); letter of Coluccio Salutati to Innocent VIII, 
beginning: Nescio cui magis . . . (F. Novati, ed., Epistolario di Coluccio 
Salutati [Rome, 1904] vol. 4, pp. 105-09, ep. XIV.xv); 1.6 (1.3); 1.5 (1.4); 
1.7 (1.5); 1.8 (1.6); 1.9 (1.7); I.l (1.8); 1.13 (1.9); 1.14 (I.IO); 1.15 (I.ll); 1.16 
(1.12); 1.17 (1.13); 1.18 (1.14); 1.19 (1.15). Book 2: 11.23 (II.l); II.l (II.2); 
II.2 (IL3); II.3 (II.4); 11.4 (II.5); II.7 (11.6); [II.8 omitted]; 11.9 (II.8); 11.10 
(IL[9]); 11.12 (11.10); 11.13 (11.11); 11.14 (11.12); [11.11 omitted]; 11.20 
(11.14); 11.21 (11.15); 11.22 (11.16); 11.24 (11.17); 11.25 (11.18); 11.26 (11.19); 
11.27 (11.20); 11.28 (11.21); 11.29 (11.22). Book 3: lll.l (III.l); III.2 (III.2); 
III.3 (III.3); III.5 (III.4); after this letter (f. 40v), catchwords "Quod ad 
me" as though beginning letter III. 7 (III.5); f. 41r-v blank; f. 42r III.2 
(III.2), repeated from 39v; f. 42r III.5 (III.4), repeated from f. 40v; f. 
42r-v 111.11 (III.8); ff. 42v-43r VI.16 (VI.ll); f. 43r IV.27 (IV.21); f. 43r-v 
III.22 (III. 15); ff. 43v-44r 111.25 (III. 16); ff. 44r-45r IV.8 (IV.8); f. 45r 
III.13 (IV.ll), with the explicit written as perpendicular catchwords at 
the bottom right-hand corner of page; ff. 45v-46r IV. 14 (IV. 15); f. 46r-v 
VIII.3 (X.10); ff. 46v-48v Leonardo Bruni, Preface to his version of 
Aristotle's Politics, [heading:] Leonardo Aretini prefatio ad dominum 
Eugenium papam quartum. [text:] Libros Polidcorum multis a me 
vigiliis . . . tue beatitudinis prolixitate nimia detineam. [= Epistola super 
translatione Politicorum Aristotelis, in Baron, pp. 70-73]; f. 48v VIII.5 
(X.11); ff. 48v-49r IX.16 (X.16); f 49r (X.17); f. 49v VI.ll (X.18); ff. 
49v-50v IX.17 (X.20); ff. 50v-51r VII.9 (X.21); f. 51r-v IX.19 (X.22); ff. 
51v-52r VII.ll (X.23); f. 52r-v 1.21 (X.6); ff 52v-53r 111.17 (X.2); f. 53r 
11.15 (X.1); ff. 53v-55r 1.20 (X.19); f. 55r-v VII.14 (VII.7); f. 55v-56r 
VII.5 (VII.5), fragmentary at the end "... ut Mediolanum urbs tam 



124 MS 61 

populosissima iam dudum fuerit atque sit, et cetera" [= Mehus, op.ciL, 
II, pp. 90-91, line 5]; f. 56r-v VII.IO (X.9); ff. 56v-59r VIII.4 (VIII.l), 
with the postscript of the Ravenna manuscript, ed. Luiso, op.cit., p. 139, 
note 12; f. 59r V.3 (V.6). 

2. ff. 59v-60v Cicero, Epistolae; extracts. 

3. ff. 61r-62r [Heading:] De ortu Regis francorum sic legitur in panteon 
particula uigesima tertia capitulo primo. [text:] Tempore igitur quo 
eneas post [s deleted] troiae destructionem in italiam uenit priamus 
iunior nepos magni priami . . . died qui ultra danubium fertur in 
Europam. f. 62 v blank 

4. 63r-78r [Heading:] Sexti Ruffi viri consularis ad Valentianum [sic] 
rerum gestarum populi romani. [text:] Breuem fieri clemetia [sic] tua 
precepit: parebo libens preceptis . . . tibi palma pacis accedat Gloriosis- 
sime principe Valentine Auguste. Tzkoc;. f. 78v ruled, but blank 

J. W. Eadie, ed.. The Breviarium ofFestus: A Critical Edition with Historical 
Commentary, University of London Classical Studies V (1967) text: pp. 
1-69. 

Paper (several unidentified watermarks in gutter), ff. i (paper) + 78 + i 
(paper), 217 x 148 (ff. 1-40: 152 x 92; ff. 42-60: 150 x 96; ff. 61-78: 131 
X 80) mm. Page format varies: usually single vertical bounding lines; single 
upper and/or lower horizontal bounding lines. Ruled in lead. Prickings in 
all margins except inner. 

I-III^^ IV^2^ V^ VI^^ VII^ (-7, 8). Verdcal catchwords along inner 
bounding line, verso. 

Written by two scribes in humanistic cursive script, above top line: 
Scribe 1: ff. 1-60; Scribe 2: ff. 61-78. 

Spaces left for headings and decorative inidals remain unfilled. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Quarter bound in vellum with semi-limp paper 
sides. Traces of title and designs [from palimpsest?], in ink, on spine. 

Written in Northeastern Italy in the third quarter of the 15th century; 
some contemporary and slightly later annotations by scribe and other 
hands. Early provenance otherwise unknown. Notes, s. xix, in ink in 
margins of manuscript and on front flyleaf; these notes by the same 19th 
century collector as those in Marston MS 60. The collector designated 
Marston MS 60 as "Vol.I" and Marston MS 61 as "Vol. 11" since each 
contained letters not found in the other. There is, however, no certain 
evidence to indicate that the two volumes were originally intended to com- 
plement one another; except for the same style of 19th-century binding, 



MS 61 125 

the physical formats of the two codices are completely different. Pur- 
chased from Libreria Mediolanum of Milan (Dr. E. Pozzi) in 1955 by L. C. 
Witten (inv. no. 776), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

secundo folio: ipsa Loci 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 71, no. 61. 



Marston MS 62 Northern Italy, s. XV^/^ 

Boccaccio, De mulieribus claris 

1. f. Ir-v blank, except for title "De mulieribus claris" on f. Ir; f. 2r-v De 
Eua prima parente. Capitulum Pnmum/ De Semiramide Assiriorum Regina. 
Capitulum Secundum/ . . . De Teitia Emilia Primi Afncani coniuge. Capitu- 
lum Lxxif./ De Dnpetrua Laodecie Regina, Capitulum Lxxiip./ / 

Table of contents, in red throughout, incomplete at end. 

2. ff. 3r-80r lohannis Boccacij de Certaldo de Mulieribus claris ad 
Andream de Acciaiolis de Florentia Alte Ville comitissam. Liber incipit 
feliciter. [dedication:] Scripsere iam dudum nonnulli ueterum sub 
conpendio de uiris illustribus libros. et nostro euo latiori tamen uolu- 
mine et accuratiori stilo . . . [text, f. 3v:] De Eua Prima Parente Capitulum 
Primum. Scripturus igitur quibus fulgoribus mulieres claruerunt insignes 
a matre omnium [?] sumpsisse exordium non apparebit indignum . . . 
quam in nullius comodum laceratum dentibus Inuidorum depereat. 
Amen. ff. 80v-82v ruled, but blank 

Boccaccio, De mulieribus claris, with dedication to Andrea Acciaiuoli; V. 
Branca, general ed., Tutte le opere di G. Boccaccio (Verona, 1967), v. 10 
edited by V. Zaccaria, pp. 1-579. 

Paper (watermarks: Briquet Tete de boeuf 14717 and similar to Piccard 
Ochsenkopf XIL123), ff. ii (paper) + 82, 286 x 210 (194 x 114) mm. 39 
long lines. Single vertical bounding lines, ruled in lead; rulings for text in 
pale brown ink. Remains of prickings. 

I^ (1 = front pastedown), 11^ (structure of I-II uncertain; loss of text in 
art. 1), III-VIII^'^, IX^^ (12 = back pastedown). Horizontal catchwords, 
center of lower margin, verso. 

Text written in a well spaced gothic bookhand with humanistic features 
by a single scribe, below top line. Art. 1 and rubrics added in similar script 
by another hand. 



126 MS 62 

Folio 3r, partial border, of poor quality: in lower margin, a patch of 
green grass with two women seated, one dressed in red, the other in 
green and white, supporting a shield with unidentified arms (gules, 3 
helmets sable [in outline only]), a later addition. From the patch of grass 
oak branches with leaves and acorns extend into inner and upper margins. 
In inner margin, a fox chasing a hare. Folio 80r, a medallion framed in 
red and pink and four small gold flowers, with an unidentified monogram 
[letters u, p, h, a, c, 1, o?] in gold against blue ground. One pen-and-ink 
initial, 8-line, blue with pale red penwork. Plain initials alternate in red 
and blue. Headings in red (ff. lr-7r only). Many initials touched with red. 
Guide letters for decorator throughout. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Parchment stays from contemporary document (see 
provenance below) adhered to inner and outer conjugate leaves of quires. 
Original wound sewing on three tawed skin, slit straps fastened in chan- 
nels in flush wooden boards. A primary endband, caught up on the spine, 
is sewn on tawed skin cores. Remains of red secondary embroidery. The 
spine is square and lined with tawed skin between central supports. 

Covered in kermes pink, tawed skin with corner tongues, the sides 
divided into triangles with right angled and diagonal fillets. Three fasten- 
ings, the catches on the lower board and stubs of green fabric straps on 
the upper board which is cut in to accommodate them. Eight star-shaped 
bosses on the upper board (one wanting) and five on the lower, each 
board with four bosses on its spine edges. Inscription on upper cover: "de 
mulieribus claris." Written in ink on fore edge: "LXXXVIII" with a helmet 
on each side. Label on lower board wanting. 

Written in Northern Italy in the second quarter of the 15th century; the 
design of the watermarks (Briquet 14717: Brescia 1433-42) and the 
geographical names (Erbusco, Montirone) mentioned on the strips of a 
parchment document used as binding stays suggest a place of origin near 
Brescia. Unidentified arms, with "Cretulia" and "Thurj" added on either 
side, and inscription in the lower margin of f 2v: "Quid spectas Thurum 
[with 3 helmets] sunt hec insignia. Thuris/ Donarunt Sacre luno Minerua 
Venus/ Cretulia** [written below], and marginalia in arts. 1 and 2, appear 
to be nearly contemporary additions by a single person. Inscription, s. xvi, 
on f. 82v: "liber plebanj Brotij et amicorum." Stamp on f. 4r: three 
helmets with ribbons scrolling around shield. Purchased in 1954 from C. 
A. Stonehill (inv. no. 3030) by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [text, f. 4:] aut incude 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 71, no. 62. 



MS 63 127 

Marston MS 63 Siena, 1465 

Cuarino da Verona; Francesco Barbaro, et al. 

I. 1. f. Ir Apretiatum dticatos duos/ Tabula operum que in hoc volumine 
sunt. Existimatus per me Ranerium constat codex in totum libras 
quatu/yr bononinorum de argento monete Rauenatis. [table of con- 
tents:] Guarini veronensis Ipotesia ad leronimum suum de vite Instituti- 
one et moribus. a foglie 2 ... De laudibus phylosophie In ethicis In 
Initio studij senis oratio habita per bartholomeum senensem phisichum 
et philosophum Insignem. a foglie 61. 

Appraisal of the codex; table of contents, in red throughout. 

2. ff. lv-3v Ipotesia/ Guarini ueronensis oratoris et gramatici nobilis- 
simi ad leronimum suum Ipotesia. De Vite Institutione et obseruantia 
bonorum morum. Tandem tuas accepi litteras dilecte . . . Mathe [sic] 
noua uirtute puer sic itur ad astra. Finis. Ipothesie guarini. 

Guarino da Verona, Ipotesia ad Hieronymum (ftlium) suum, written 
in 1443; R. Sabbadini, ed., Epistolario di Guarino Veronese (Miscella- 
nea di Storia Veneta per cura della R. Diputazione veneta di 
storia patria, ser. Ill) v. 9 (Venice, 1916) pp. 436-43, no. 785. 

II. 3. ff. 4r-40r ffrancisci bayban ueneti de re uxoria libellus incipit. [letter:] 
Maiores nostri. Laurenti carissime beniuolentiauel necessitudine sibi 
coniunctos in nuptijs donare consueuerunt . . . [text, f. 5r; no head- 
ing:] Antequam de delectu uxoris et offitio dicere Incipio de ipso 
coniugio prius pauca michi dicenda sunt . . . uel quod ab optima 
fide ac animo certe tibi deditissimo proficiscitur. finis, finis. 

Francesco Barbaro, De re uxoria, with the prefatory letter to 
Lorenzo di Giovanni de' Medici (1395-1440); A. Gnesotto, ed., 

Atti e memorie della R. Accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti in Padova, 
n. s. 32 (1915-16) pp. 23-100. 

4. f. 40r [Heading, in margin:] Que in bona requirantur uxore/ Ru- 
brica. In bona sponsa ista requiruntur ut sit frequens et deuota 
quo ad deum. subdita quo ad mariti obsequium. affabilis et beni- 
gna quo ad miseros . . . et plus curat habere liberos dei gracia 
quam nature, finis, ^nw. 

Anonymous text, 12 lines, listing the qualities of a good wife. 

5. ff. 40r-42r Beatus bemardus ad Raimundum militem de cura et modo 
rei familiaris utilius gubemarde [sic]. Incipit. Gratioso et felici militi 
Raimundo de Castro ambrosij Bernardus In senium deductus salu- 



128 MS 63 

tem et pacem. Doceri petis a nobis de cura et modo rei familiaris 
. . . quibus ademptis bibat cum eo doloris calicem quern optauit ad 
quern earn deducant merita sue dapnabilis [sic] senectutls. finis. 

Ps.-Bernard of Clairvaux, Epistola de gubematione rei familiaris; PL 
182.647-51 (Epistola 456); R. Avesani, Quattro miscellanee medioe- 
vali e umanistiche (Rome, 1967) pp. 42-43. 

6. ff. 42r-44v Antonii aurispe. inter Scipionem. Romanum Alexandrum. 
macedonicum et Anibalem cartaginensem apud Minos controuersia. quis 
eorum preferendus sit et laude dignior Incipit. Cum in rebus bellicis 
semper. Ceteris uero animi uirtutibus aliqua etate cuntis gentibus 
romanos prestitisse non modo apud latinos set apud grecos . . . 
[dialogue begins, f. 42v:] Alexander. Me o libice preponi decet 
melior equidem sum. Anibal. Immo uere. me . . . et tertius si 
uidetur anibal. neque Is quidem spernendus est. finis. Laude 
pacem superis scipio. rex alter, tertius est libicus. ^inw. 

Lucian, Contentio de presidentia P. Scipionis, Lat. tr. Giovanni 
Aurispa; Hain * 10275; G. Martellotti, "La 'Collatio inter Scipio- 
nem. . .'/* Classical, Medieval and Renaissance Studies in Honor ofB. 
L. Ullman, ed. G. Henderson, Jr. (Rome, 1964) v. 2, p. 146. 

7. fF. 44v-56r Declamande controuersie de nobilitate inter [Fulgentium 
crossed out] Gaium Flaminium et publium comelium apud Senatum hor 
bite de habenda lucretia. directe Illustrissimo principi guidantonio Vrbini 
Comiti Initium Sequitur. Apud maiores nostros sepe de nobilitate du- 
bitatum est. Multi quidem in felicitate generis non nulli in affluentia 
. . . nunc tandem, expergiscimini et contentionis summam animadve- 
rtite. Contendimus de nobilitate. Satis utriusque u\X2i// finis. 

Buonaccorso da Montemagno, Controversia de nobilitate, text in- 
complete; G. B. Casotti, ed., Prose e rime de' due Buonaccorsi da 
Montemagno (Florence, 1718) pp. 2-94. 

8. ff. 56v-60v De artis oratorie laudibus. beatus senensis In Initio lege- 
ndi. Studui quantum licuit uenerandi patres maioresque carissimi. 
onus hoc si fieri potuisset effugere non ea de causa ut deessem 
laborem . . . Ille se profecisse sciat. Cui Cicero ualde placebit 
[Quintilian, Inst, or., X.l .112]. finis Senis habita 1465. 

Unidentified oration delivered before the faculty at the university 
of Siena in 1465 (see also arts. 9-10). 

9. ff. 60v-63v Illustrissimus doctor firanciscus pontanus Senis nomine 
Vniu£rsitatis in Initio studij ad dominos Senenses de laudibus legum et 



MS 63 129 

litterarum sequitur. Video pro uestrorum omnium humanitate 
potentissimi domini atque amplissimi uiri senenses ... si quoque 
longius oratio traducta est quam utere forsam [sic] expectationes 
paterentur. uenia donari exposcho.^raw. 

Francesco Pontano, unidentified oration delivered before the 
faculty at the university of Siena (see also arts. 8, 10). 

10. ff. 63v-67r Magistri Bartholomei senensis de Laudibus phylosophie 
in ethicis In Initio studij. sequitur. Multas et uarias et eximias phy- 
losophie laudes Insignes patres doctoresque clarissimi Instituissem 
dicere . . . quid de hijs rectius sentire compellar. doctrina. et 
auctoritate uestra./iinw. f. 67v blank 

Bartholomaeus Senensis, unidentified oration delivered before 
the faculty at the university of Siena (see also arts. 8-9). 

Composed of two closely related parts, with one modern paper flyleaf 
added at beginning. 

Part I: ff. 1-3, paper (watermarks: unidentified two-wheeled wagon), 
282 X 202 (175 x 100) mm. Ca. 37 long lines; frame-ruled in lead. I'* (-1, 
blank?). Art. 2 written in a small neat humanistic cursive by a single scribe, 
above top line; art. 1 and all the rubrics, foliation, and marginalia added 
by scribe who copied and annotated Part II. Headings, running titles, 
punctuation, paragraph marks, marginalia, in red. 

Part II: ff 4-67 (incorrectly foliated 4-64 by scribe who only numbered 
those leaves where a new text begins; a later hand added correct foliation), 
paper (watermarks, in gutter: similar to Briquet Chapeau 3387), written 
space 163 x 100 mm. 30 long lines; single or double vertical bounding 
lines on left of written space, single on right, all in lead; text rulings in 
ink. Remains of prickings in upper and lower margins; single prickings in 
outer margin, 5 mm. above top line. I-VI^^, VII^. Horizontal catchwords, 
preceded by red paragraph mark, near gutter, verso (Derolez 12.4). 
Written in a slanting humanistic bookhand with gothic features by a single 
scribe, above top line. Illuminated initial, f 4r, 4-line, gold on blue, green, 
and red ground with yellow and white filigree. In lower border wreathed 
medallion with ribbons on either side, bearing the arms of Rainerius de 
Maschis of Rimini (or, 3 bendlets sable [?], a chief gules with cross argent 
[?]); the initials R and A, in gold, on either side of shield. Headings, 
paragraph marks, punctuation and marginalia, in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Sewn on three tawed skin, slit straps laced through 
tunnels in the edges of beech boards to channels on the outside and 
nailed. Natural color endbands, beaded on the spine, were sewn on tawed 



130 MS 63 

skin cores laid in grooves in the boards and nailed. There is tawed skin 
under the endband tie downs. 

Covered in green [?] tawed skin with a strip of red leather, s. xix-xx, 
added on the spine. Two truncated diamond catches with the IHS mono- 
gram within a sunburst (as used by St. Bernardinus of Siena) on the lower 
board. The upper board is cut in for clasp straps which are a later addi- 
tion. Both clasps and catches have the word AVE. The title De re uxoria 
written in ink on both head and tail edges. The boards are badly worm- 
eaten. See T. De Marinis, La Ugatura artistica, v. 1, p. 16, no. 82 and pi. IV, 
for similar catches. 

Part II was written in Siena in 1465 by the jurist and diplomat Rainerius 
de Maschis of Rimini whose coat of arms appears at the foot off. Ir with 
the inscription: "Ranerij de maschis militis Atque doctoris ariminensis 
Senarum Capitanei mcccclxv libellus sua manu et arma sunt." A similar 
inscription and the same arms occur in Oxford, Bod. Lib. Digby 144, a 
manuscript of Livy that was copied for Rainerius in Siena in 1466, which 
also has foliation, headings, and rubrics in his hand {Colophons, v. 5, no. 
16449; Pacht and Alexander, v. 2, no. 281, pi. XXV; Watson, Oxford, v. 1, 
pp. 68-69, V. 2, pi. 649). A manuscript of Justinus' Historiae (Leyden, Bibl. 
Univ. Perizonianus Fo. 13), copied for Rainerius in Genoa in 1457, 
contains rubrics by him (see Lieftinck, v. 1, no. 208 and pis. 409-410); 
according to A. C. de la Mare, Rainerius apparently copied the second 
part (ff. 88-95) of Rimini, Bibl. Gambalunghiana 43 (D.IV.112), a manu- 
script of Tacitus' Germania written in Rome in 1476 {Catalogo di manoscritti 
filosofici nelle biblioteche italiane [Unione accademica nazionale, 1980] v. 1, 
pp. 129-31). Art. 2 of Part I, copied by another scribe, was apparently 
added later to the beginning of the manuscript, as was the table of con- 
tents written on f. Ir by Rainerius. Rainerius joined Parts I and II and had 
them bound together. Belonged to Federico Patetta (1867-1945), Profes- 
sor of the History of Law at the University of Turin at the beginning of 
this century (his note, f Ir: "MS no. 70"). Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 
1955 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: obseruare 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 71, no. 63. 



MS 64 131 

Marston MS 64 Northern Italy, s. XV*/'* 

Alexander of Villa Dei, Doctrinale 

ff. lr-54v [Preface:] Scribere clericulis paro doctrinale nouellis/ Plura- 
que doctorum sociabo scripta meorum./ . . . Iste fere totus liber est 
extractus ab illo./ . . . [text, f. Iv:] Capitulum primum de declinationibus. 
Rectis as es a dat declinatio prima./ . . . Nate dei deus atque tibi deus 
alitus alme/ Quas tres personas in idem credo deitatis./ Deo. gratias. 
Amen. 

D. Reichling, ed., Das Doctrinale des Alexander des Villa-Dei, Monu- 
menta Germaniae paedagogica, v. 12 (Berlin, 1893) pp. 7-178. Some minor 
interlinear and marginal glosses on ff. lv-19v (through ch. 5). 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + i (modern parchment) + 54 + i (modern 
parchment) + i (paper), 264 x 184 (162 x 95) mm. 24 long lines. Single 
vertical bounding lines, full length, with an addidonal ruling within text 
space to delineate narrow column for the first letter of each verse. Ruled 
in lead or pale brown ink. Prickings in upper and lower margins. Single 
pricking in outer margin, 8 mm. above top line. 

I-VI^, VII^. Horizontal catchwords in lower margin near gutter, verso 
(Derolez 12.4). Remains of quire and leaf signatures (e. g., a i, a ii, a iii, 
etc.) in lower right corner, recto. 

Written in round gothic bookhand by a single scribe, below top line. 

One historiated initial, f. Ir, 6-line, pink, red, and green with white 
filigree on gold ground thinly edged in black, with a half-length portrait of 
a teacher in red robes and a red cap holding a book, against a blue 
ground with white filigree. In the lower margin, arms of the Pesaro family 
of Venice (per pale indented or and azure; Rietstap, v. 2, p. 418), framed 
by scrolling acanthus, green, red, blue, and pink. Plain initials and para- 
graph marks both alternate blue and red. Headings in red. 

Binding: England, s. xix. Light brown leather, gold-tooled. Gilt edges. 
Rebacked. Tide on spine: "Alexander de Villa Dei Doctrinale. MS: In 
Memb:." Bound for Henry Drury by C. Lewis in 1820 (note on f. i recto). 

Written in Northern Italy in the first quarter of the 15th century for an 
unidentified member of the Pesaro family of Venice whose arms occur in 
the lower margin of f. Ir. Belonged to the Rev. Henry Drury (1778-1841; 
inscription on f. i recto; see binding); his sale (Evans, 3 March 1827, no. 
188; information not verified). Armorial bookplate with motto "Invictus 
maneo" of John Trotter Brockett (1788-1842; DNB, v. 2, pp. 1280-81); 
his [?] note, f. i recto, that the manuscript was acquired from Thorpe in 



132 MS 64 

1832. Round leather booklabel of Edward Hailstone (1818-90; DNB, v. 8, 
p. 886); his sale (Sotheby's, 23 April 1891, no. 327). Belonged to William 
Morris, Kelmscott House, Hammersmith (1834-96; booklabel). Morris' 
manuscripts sold at his death to Richard Bennett; this manuscript among 
those re-sold by Bennett (Sotheby's, 10 Dec. 1898, no. 1190). Unidentified 
Sotheby sale description (no. 105) glued inside front cover. Purchased 
from Maggs Bros., London, in 1956 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1245), who 
sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Ir uel ur 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 71-72, no. 64. 

Marston MS 67 Eastern France, s. XII^/* 

Priscian, Crammatica minor PI. 41 

ff. lr-66r Quoniam in ante expositis [gloss above: compositis] libris de 
partibus orationis in plerisque [gloss above: multis] apollonij sumus auctori- 
tatem secuti. Aliorum quoque siue nostrorum [gloss: scilicet latinorum] 
siue grecorum . . . Sed postquam intus sum omnium rerum satior. f. 66r-v 
miscellaneous pen trials, notes, doodles, including the statement: "malum 
est perdere propter perdidisse dixit socrates," a chart on the "Septem 
artes," and a note on childbirth ("Vt mulier cito pariat. . ."). 

H. Keil, ed., Grammatici latini (Leipzig, 1855-70) v. 3, pp. 107-377. This 
manuscript cited by M. Gibson, "Priscian, Institutiones grammaticae: A 
Handlist of Manuscripts," Scriptorium 26 (1972) p. 116, and M. Passalac- 
qua, / codici di Prisciano (Rome, 1978) p. 193, no. 430. The text here is 
accompanied by extensive interlinear and marginal glosses in ink and lead, 
with the most densely written marginalia dating from the second half of 
the 13th century. A contemporary hand, probably the original scribe, 
signalled the examples cited from classical authors by placing letters (many 
lost due to trimming) in the outer margins of leaves: v for Vergil, t for 
Terence, ho for Horace, / for Lucan, etc. 

Parchment (end pieces, worn, repaired), ff. 66, 241 x 172 (168 x 95) 
mm. 31 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines and an additional vertical 
ruling in outer margin; double upper horizontal bounding lines. Ruled in 
lead or crayon. Remains of prickings in upper and lower margins. 

I- VIII®, IX^ (leaves not conjugate). Quires signed with Roman numerals 
on ff. Iv (i) and 2r (ii). 

Written by a single scribe in early gothic bookhand, above top line. 



MS 67 133 

8-line initial [later addition?], f. Ir, red with crude penwork designs in 
red and black; biting the letter is a grotesque stretched across upper 
margin, outlined in black with details in red. Small initials in red and/or 
black: ff. 17v, 31r, 35v, etc. Paragraph marks, initial strokes, and lines 
drawn through text passages written in Greek, all in red. 

Some marginalia lost due to trimming and rubbing. 

Binding: France, s. xiii [?]. Original sewing (except for the first few 
gatherings) on three tawed skin, slit straps laced through tunnels in the 
edge to the outside of quarter sawn [?] oak boards, almost flush, and 
fastened with rectangular, angled wedges. Blue/green and natural color 
chevron endbands are sewn on tawed skin cores. There is a strip of tawed 
skin extending a short distance on the outside of the boards and turned 
in at head and tail. The boards are edged with white, tawed skin and an 
outer cover is whip stitched to this edging. There is no adhesive on the 
spine and the cover is held in place by the endbands. The outer cover 
probably extended and has been cut off flush. Needle holes along the 
inner edge of the back board fore-edge turn-in. There are traces of two 
strap-and-pin fastenings, the pins on the lower board. Hole bored on the 
tail and fore edge of the front board does not seem to serve any purpose. 

Written in Eastern France in the fourth quarter of the 12th century; 
extensive annotations and hastily drawn sketches in margin indicate it was 
used for more than a century as a school text. Early inscription of Jacques 
de Vitry (ca. 1170-1240) states that he purchased the book in Paris, 
presumably second-hand, since the note is written over an erasure in 
upper margin, f. Ir: "Iste prigianus est lakobi de vitriaco emptus parisius 
[3 or 4?] 2 d." Early press-mark (contemporary with binding?) on back 
turn-in: the number "12" in a diamond with a cross at each point. "609" 
in ink on upper board and front pastedown. Small rectangular paper label 
with "41" written in ink, on spine. Round label with saw-toothed edge: "S 
II 7/ Priscinian [sic]/ MS XII/ 4^ 75549." Purchased from B. M. Rosenthal 
(Cat. 1, no. 83, with plate of f. 65r) in 1954 by Thomas E. Marston (book- 
plate). 

secundo folio: Ego ne illam 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 72, no. 67. 

The Medieval Book, pp. 95-96, no. 92, with plate of ff. 9v-10r. 



134 MS 69 

Marston MS 69 Northern Italy, s. XIIP" 

Sermons (in Lat.) PI. 5 

The first 112 sermons in this manuscript (beginning: Dominica prima de 
Aduentu domini. Secundum matheum. In illo tempore. Cum appropinquasset 
ihesus . . . [Mat. 21.1]. Dominus ac redemptor noster fratres karissimi. qui 
semper est equalis deo patri. . .") constitute the "Homeliaire italien" as 
defined and discussed by H. Barre, Les Homeliaires carolingiens de I'ecole 
d'Auxerre, Studi e Testi 225 (1962), see especially pp. 28-29. Marston MS 
69 is, however, missing nos. 31 and 73 and has ten additional sermons at 
the conclusion for which we give complete incipits and explicits (we thank 
T. Amos of the Hill Monastic Manuscript Library for his assistance with 
these texts): 

113. ff. 176v-177r De sancta maria Secundum hicam. In illo tempore. 
Missus est angelus gabriel ... [Luc. 1.26]. Expositio. Fratres karissimi 
multum dilexit nos deus pro quibus tanta facere dignatus est. Scimus 
quia diabolus per serpentem . . . decoraret uirginitatis excellentiam 
singularem. 

Sermon also found in Paris, B. N. lat. 3576 (a copy of the Italian 
Homiliary), on f. 107v, and Bibliotheque de I'Arsenal MS 1116 (110 H. 
L.), part B of a composite manuscript, ff. 55v-56r, where it follows the 
Elucidarium of Honorius Augustodunensis. 

1 14. ff. 177r- 178v Sermo de penitentia. Deus et misericors fratres karissimi 
per prophetam nos ammonet ad conpunctionem uel ad penitentiam 
dicens Conuertamini ad me in toto corde . . . uoluptatibus huius seculi 
abnegati eternum premium consequi mereamur. . . . 

Ps.-Augustine, Sermo 66; PL 40.1352-53, cf. G. Morin, ed., CC ser. lat. 
104, p. 980. Sermon also found in Basel, Universitatsbibliothek, MS B 
VIII 6 (a copy of the Italian Homiliary), on f. 71v, with the incipit 
"Deus misericors. . .". 

115. ff. 178v-179v De penitentia. Fratres karissimi qui egerit ueraciter 
penitentiam et solutus fuerit a Hgamento [?] quo erat constrictus et 
christi corpore . . . apropinquare [corrected from: apropingquante] desig- 
nat dicens, Penitentiam agite apropinquabit enim regnum celorum 
Amen. 

116. ff. 179v-180v Item sermo de penitentia. Miracula domini nostri ihesu 
christi fratres karissimi que ipse fecit, amirari et uenerari debemus et 
qualem . . . audire. ut uitam eternam possimus cum Sanctis habere 



MS 69 135 

Sermon also found in Fermo, Biblioteca Comunale, MS 33 (4 C 1/33), 
ff. 4r-5r, and edited from this manuscript by S. Prete, Ordinatio palatii 
regis Gundafohri dal ms. 33 delta Biblioteca Civica di Fermo, in Miscellanea 
Giulio Belvederi, coll. Amici d. Catacombe 23 (Vatican City, 1954) p. 
512. 

117. ff. 180v-181v Sermo sancti ambrosii in xl. Ecce nunc tempus accepta- 
bile [ecce expunged] adest in quo et peccata uestra confiteri deo et 
sacerdoti et per ieiunia . . . audire a domino. Esuriui enim et dedistis 
michi manducare sitiui et dedistis michi bibere. 

Sermo VII of the Fourteen Homilies from Northern Italy, ed. P. Mercier, 
XrV homelies du IX' Steele y Sources chretiennes 161 (Paris, 1970) pp. 186- 
95 (Marston MS 69 not cited). 

118. ff. 181v-184v Sermo in die dominico de lazaro. Audistis fratres karis- 
simi in hoc sancto euangelio. quomodo saluator noster suscitauerit 
quatriduanum Lazarum de monumento . . . digne ad susceptionem 
corporis et sanguinis domini possit accedere 

1 19. ff. 184v-187v Dominica in Ramis oliuarum. Cognoscat dilectio uestra 
amantissimi fratres quod hodie passio christi legitur in ecclesia in qua 
narratur quomodo . . . penitentiam de peccatis uestris dignam facere. et 
sic deo placere. ut ad eternam gloriam possitis ascendere 

120. ff. 187v-189v In die Resurrectionis sermo. Ista solempnitas quam 
hodie celebramus pascha apellatur. id est transitus quia sicut hodie est 
transiit christus saluator noster de morte ad uitam . . . transeatis de hac 
uita ad eternam gloriam 

121. ff. 189v-192r Dominica ii post pascha Secundum lucam . . . Ego sum 
pastor bonus . . . [John 10.11]. Fratres karissimi ihesus christus saluator 
noster sicut audistis bonus et uerus pastor est quia pascit nos corpo- 
raliter . . . quia in tribus uirtutibus eleuatur idem fide spe et caritate. 
Quibus ornatus ... in trinitate perfecta 

122. ff. 192r-193v Feria ii Secundum iohannem . . . Duo ex discipulis ihesu 
ibant . . . [Luc. 24.13]. Isti duo discipuli de quibus hoc sanctum euan- 
gelium narrat non fuerunt ex duodecim apostolis sed ex septuaginta 
discipulis . . . elimosinam. et ceteras uirtutes habere ut ad celi palatium 
possitis peruenire. Amen. 

No. 33 in the Italian Homiliary collection at the beginning of the 
manuscript, but with the incipit "Duo isti" and with a different explicit. 
Art. 122 also found in Paris, B. N. lat. 3576, ff. 42v-43r, where it is 
written as two sermons. 



136 MS 69 

Parchment, fF. i (paper) + i (contemporary parchment) + 193 + i (pa- 
per), 234 X 163 (170 X 104) mm. Written in 26 long lines. Double outer 
and single inner vertical bounding lines. Ruled in lead. Rulings for text 
often extend through the outer margin. Prominent prickings in upper, 
lower, and outer margins. 

I-XXIII^, XXIV^^ (-10)- Remains of catchwords in lower margin, near 
gutter, verso. Quires signed with Roman numerals in center of lower 
margin. 

Written in a nice large early gothic script, above top line. 

Attractive pen-and-ink drawings throughout the manuscript, in red, 
though much of manuscript now stained. Folio Ir with a partial border 
formed of fantastic beasts, dragons and grotesques. Other drawings in 
margins include a fantastic bird, f. 9r; a dragon with a human head issuing 
forth stylized scrolls, f. 40v; a scroll inhabited by a fantastic bird, f 49r; a 
lizard-like creature, its tail forming a partial border, f. 53r; a grotesque, f 
73v. Several drawings in the lower margin have been trimmed. The style 
of the decoration is similar to but more modest in design than that 
appearing in Paris, B. N. lat. 16896, lat. 16894 and lat. 16911, all attribut- 
ed to Bologna (Avril and Gousset, v. 2, p. 76, no. 93, pi. XLIV; v. 2, p. 74, 
no. 88, pis. XLII-XLIII; p. 76, no. 92, pi. XLIV). Plain initials in red, some 
with penwork scrolls or simple flourishing. Headings and underlining of 
Biblical passages in red. 

Binding: Italy [?], s. xix [?]. Brown leather case with title, in ink, on 
spine: "Homil. in Evangel." Fragment of an unidentified 13th<:entury 
Latin document (monastic register?) bound in as second front flyleaf. 

Written in Northern Italy at the beginning of the 13th century; prove- 
nance unknown. Early inscription in lower margin, f 193v, erased and 
illegible. "75" in ink on front pastedown. Purchased from Leo Olschki of 
Florence in 1956 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1320), who sold it the same 
year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: remissionem 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 72, no. 69. 



Marston MS 70 Northeastern Italy, s. XIV^/'' 

Rudimenta grammatices; Disticha Catonis 

I. ff. Ir-llr lanua sum rudibus primam cupientibus partem [or artem,}]/ 
Nee sine me quisquam rite peritus erit/ . . . Nam celeri studio discere 



MS 70 137 

multa potes/ [text:] Poeta quae pars est. nomen est. quare est nomen. 
quia significat . . . uero sunt comunes que posunt preponi et subponi in 
ordine orationis. 

Rudimenta grammatices {Grammatica latina secundum Donatum); GKW, v. 
7, nos. 8987-9017 (8988, 8991-92, 8995-9000, 9002-04, 9006-11 and 
9013-16 also contain the Disticha Catonis; cf. art. 2). Bursill-Hall, Census^ 
p. 319; Marston MS 70 not listed. For a discussion of the text see W. 
Schmitt, Die lanua (Donatus), ein Beitrag zur lateinischen Schulgrammatik 
des Mittelalters und der Renaissance, Beitrage zur Inkunabelkunde, 3, 
Folge 4, Akademie-Verlag (Berlin, 1969) pp. 43-80, with the text based 
on GKW 8998 printed on pp. 74-80; Marston MS 70 not cited. 

2. ff. llr-15v [No heading; Epistula begins:] Cum animaduerterem quam 
plurimos homines errare in uia morum succurendum et consulendum 
oppinioni eorum fore existimaui . . . et non intelligere neglegere est. 
[breves sententiae:] Itaque deo suplica/ Parentes ama/ . . . ius iurandum 
serua/ [text, f. llv:] Si deus est animus nobis ut carmina dicunt/ hic 
tibi precipue sit pura mente colendus/ . . . Hos breuitas sensus fecit me 
iungere binos/ Deo. Gratias. Amen. f. 16r-v blank except for later notes 

Disticha Catonis; M. Boas, ed. (Amsterdam, 1952). Breves sententiae in the 
following order with nos. referring to Boas, op. ciL, pp. 11-30: 1-5, 16- 
17, 6-11, 29, 35-37, 40, 51, 18, Rumores fuge, 13-15, 20, 28, 26-27, 
30-32, 34 {bis), 33, 44, 49-50 {bis), 52, 54, 25, 41-42, 22-23, 12, 43, 19, 
46-47, 39, 45, 55, 21. Distichs in the following order (Boas, op. cit, pp. 
31-263): 1.1-20, 21 (first line of distich repeated at end), 22-40; Il.Pre- 
fatio, 1-31; Ill.Prefatio (lines 1-2), 1, Prefatio (lines 3-4), 2-24; IV.Pre- 
fatio, 1, 2 (Comoda . . . / Si contentus . . . ), 3-15, 17-29, 30 (2 verses 
compressed into 1), 31-49. 

Parchment, ff. i (modern parchment) + 16 + i (parchment; palimpsest), 
256 x 181 (192 x ca. 128) mm. 36 long lines and lines of verse. Single 
vertical bounding lines, ruled in lead. Rulings for text in light brown ink. 

Two gatherings of eight leaves. 

Written in round gothic bookhand by a single scribe. 

Historiated initial, f. Ir, 11-line, pink against blue ground with a 
half-length portrait in profile of the author, dressed in red and green 
robes and a red hat against parchment ground with brown penwork. 
Foliage serifs, green, blue and red extending into inner and upper margin 
to form partial border. In center of lower margin, blank shield for coat of 
arms, flanked by stylized foliage, blue and red. In outer margin, small 
patch of green with boy or man sitting under a tree (visible under ultra- 



138 MS 70 

violet light). One illuminated initial on f. llr, 8-line, pink against blue 
ground filled with stylized foliage, blue, green, and red. Plain initials in 
red. Small initials touched with yellow. 

The entire manuscript is well worn, affecting the text; f. Ir is badly 
rubbed and stained. 

Binding: England [?], s. xx. Quarter bound in brown, blind-tooled calf 
over wooden boards. 

Written in Northeastern Italy in the fourth quarter of the 14th century; 
business accounts dated 1482, in Italian, on f. 16v: "tome dal greza dee 
dar a mi bet. per uno saldo fato cum lui A di 6 de mazo 1482 monete in 
suma [last portion of text unclear:] 44 q et d 18." Early provenance 
unknown. "V" with "3" in a circle, in pencil, f. Ir. Purchased from H. P. 
Kraus in 1955 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: in o naturaliter 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 72, no. 70. 



Marston MS 72 Rome, 1460; Padua [?], s. XV^ 

Cicero, De finibus, etc. PI. 25 

I. 1. ff. lr-90r M. T. Ciceronis de fmibus bonorum et malorum liber 
primus incipit foeliciter. Non eram nescius brute cum que summis 
ingeniis exquisitaque doctrina phylosophi greco sermone trac- 
tauissent . . . Quod cum ille dixisset et satis disputatum uideretur 
in oppidum ad Pomponium perreximus omnes. M. T. C. definibvs 
bonorum et malorum liber v. et ultimus explicit foeliciter. Deo gratias. 
Finitum Romae XVII Decembris MCCCCLX. f. 90v ruled, but blank 

Cicero, Definibvs bonorum et malorum; Th. Schiche, ed., Teubner 
fasc. 43 (1915) pp. 1-203. There are some contemporary interlin- 
ear glosses by Scribe 2 that record variant readings or emenda- 
tions to the text; in addition, the same hand has written in the 
margins numerous parts of the text left out by the original scribe. 
Greek words are usually written in Roman letters; occasionally, 
however, a space is left blank, or the Greek letters are used. 

II. 2. ff. 91r-106r Caroli Aretini ad Cosmum et Laurentium de medicis de 
matris obitu consolatoria incipit. Nuper viri mihi amicissimi cum in 
matris uestre sanctissime atque honestissime femine funere ades- 
sem . . . tamen hoc opusculum nostro ingeniolo Lucubratum sum- 



MS 72 139 

ma cum uoluptate uos Lecturos existimo. Valete viri prestantis- 
simi ac iterum bene ualete. Caroli aretini oratoris eximij ad Cosmum 
et Laurentium de Medicis dues Jlorentinos uiros clarissimos de matris 
obitu consolatoria explicit. Deo gratias. f. 106v blank 

Carlo Aredno Marsuppini, Oratio ad Cosimum et Laurentium de 
Medicis de matris obitu; P. G. Ricci, "Una consolatoria inedita del 
Marsuppini," La Rinascita 3 (1940) pp. 363-433; Marston MS 72 
not listed. 

3. ff. 107r-132v Beinardi lustiniani veneti patritij Leonardi Jilij de 
laudibus francisci foscari Duels venetiarum funebris oratio incipit 

feliciter. Cum egregia quedam pietatis officia humanissime prin- 
ceps posterior etas a maioribus accepisset que deinde paulatim 
exoleuere [sic] . . . cum omnium principum populorumque bene- 
uolentia perfrui liceat quam in iusto bello petita iustis armis 
defendere necesse sit. Betmardi lustiniani Veneti patritij Oratoris 
eximij de Laudibus francisci foscaii Du^is Venetiarum funebris et 
elegantissima oratio. Explicit. 

Bernardo Giustiniani, Oratio funebris habita in obitu Francesco 
Foscari Du^is (d. 1457); published in Orazioni, elogi e vite scritte da 
letterati veneti patrizj in lode di doge, ed altri illustri soggetti (Venice, 
1787) V. 1, pp. 21-59. 

4. f. 132v Epitaphium dicti francisci. Post mare perdomitum post 
urbes marte subactas/ Florentem populum longeuus pace reliqui. 

Epitaph of Francesco Foscari, Doge of Venice (d. 1457). 

5. f. 132v [Added later by the same scribe:] Franciscus Fosc. Venetorum 
Dux. Reip. cura. eloquentia animi magnitudine rerum gestarum 
gloria omnium Principum . . . splendorem immortalem relinquens. 
Anno salutis Mcccclvij. Ducatus xxxiiij. etatis Lxxxij Kl. Nouembr. 

7-line account, in prose, summarizing the accomplishments and life 
of Francesco Foscari (see also arts. 3-4). 

6. ff. 133r-152r Petn Balbi Pisani ad R. in chrysto patrem d. Nicolaum 
de Cusza tituli Sancti petri ad uincula S. R. E. presbiterum Cardinalem 
uirum eruditissimum in Epitoma Alcinoj disciplinarum platonis de 
Greco in Latinum conuersum. prefatio Incipit feliciter. Praefatio. Cum 
te intelligam sapientissime atque optime patrum tum Aristotelis 
acutissimam doctrinam ceterorumque priscorum phylosophorum 
. . . [text, f. 133v:] Epitoma Alcinoi disciplinarum Platonis Incipit. 
Que sint proprijssima Platonis documenta queue doctrina probre 



140 MS 72 

inter hinc ordiemur . . . Ab his tamen que diximus speculantes et 
perquirentes cetera platonis precepta consequi possunt. Epitoma 
Alcinoi disciplinarum Platonis explicit Deo gratias. 

Alcinous, Epitoma disciplinarum Platonis, translated into Latin by 
Pietro Balbi; GKW, v. 1, no. 806. The date (1460 or earlier) and 
circumstances of the translation are discussed in H.-D. SafFrey, 
"Pietro Balbi et la premiere traduction latine de la Theologie 
platonicienne de Proclus," Miscellanea codicologica F. Masai dicata, 
ed. P. Cockshaw, et al. (Gand, 1979) pp. 425-37, with the dedica- 
tory preface to Nicholas of Cusa. 

7. ff. 152r-157v Bemardi lustiniani Veneti legati site ciuitatis ad 
Sixtum IIII Ro. Pont oratio habita. Si unquam antea sanctissime et 
beatissime pater diuine prouidentie lumen humanis laboribus 
affulsit . . . sed presenti animo constantique fide semper erunt re 
atque opere quam uerbo et oratione ueriores. 

Bernardo Giustiniani, Oratio apud Sixtum TV Pontijicem Maximum 
habita, delivered at Rome in December 1471; published in his 
Orationes, nonnullae epistolae, tradu^tio in Isocratis Libellum . . . 
Leonardi Justiniani epistolae (Venice, 1493) ff. Gv-G6r. 

Part I: ff. 1-90. Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 90, 250 x 177 mm. Remains 
of prickings in upper and lower margins. Other details of page format are 
different for the two scribes who copied the text. Scribe 1: ff. lr-38v 
(conclusion of quire IV), written space is 168 x 103 mm.; 28 long lines. 
Double vertical bounding lines ruled in hard point on hair side (Derolez 
13.31). Written in a well formed round humanistic script, below top line 
and sometimes not using the final line ruled for text. Scribe 2: ff. 39r-90r, 
written space is 165 x 100 mm.; 28 long lines. Double vertical bounding 
lines ruled in crayon (Derolez 13.31); lines for text ruled faintly in ink. 
Single pricking in outer margins, 5 mm. above top line (Derolez 18.3). 
Written in a smaller and less calligraphic humanistic script with cursive 
features by Stefano Guarnieri, below top line. I®, II-VIII^**, IX^^. Catch- 
words throughout Part I are perpendicular to text between inner bound- 
ing lines (Derolez 12.5) and were added by Scribe 2; many trimmed. 5 
illuminated initials, 6- to 4-Une, yellow and ochre on blue, green and 
deep red ground with white vine-stem ornament, sometimes extending 
into the margins to form partial borders. Headings in red majuscules 
written by Scribe 2. 

Part II: ff. 91-157. Paper (watermarks: Briquet Ciseaux 3668) + i 
(paper), 250 x 177 (165 x 110) mm. 31 long lines. Frame-ruled in crayon; 



MS 72 141 

text rulings in hard point [?]. I-II^^ III^^, IV^^ Remains of horizontal 
catchwords along lower edge near gutter, verso (Derolez 12.4). Copied by 
Scribe 2 of Part I: arts. 2-6 in italic, above top line; art. 7 added later, 
disregards bounding lines of written space. 4 illuminated initials, 6-line, 
dark yellow on irregular grounds of blue, green and pink with white 
vine-stem ornament, shaded with grey; white dots on blue, pale yellow on 
green, and blue on pink. Headings in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Brick red goatskin, blind-tooled. Bound in the 
same bindery for the Guarnieri-Balleani library (lesi) as MS 450 and 
Marston MSS 86, 212, 181, 182, with the first three probably by the same 
binder. Title, in ink, on tail edge: "C. DE. FI. BO. ET MA." 

Part I was copied in Rome in 1460 (see colophon, art. 1) by two scribes; 
the second scribe, who completed the work of the first, I have identified 
as the humanist Stefano Guarnieri (d. 1495; U. Nicolini, "Stefano Guar- 
nieri da Osimo cancelliere a Perugia dal 1466 al 1488," Uumanesimo 
umbro: atti del IX convegno di studi umbti - Gubbio 22-23 settembre 1974 
[Perugia, 1977] pp. 307-23). Arts. 2-6 of Part II were written in the third 
quarter of the 15th century after ca. 1460 (see art. 6); art. 7 was added 
after 1471, the date the oration was delivered; all of Part II was also 
copied by Stefano Guarnieri, though in a less formal hand than was used 
in Part I; the decoration in Part II seems characteristic of Padua. For other 
Beinecke manuscripts either copied, annotated or owned by Guarnieri, see 
catalogue entries for MS 450, Index V of this volume under Guarnieri-Bal- 
leani Library, as well as C. Annibaldi, L'Agricola e la Germania di Comelio 
Tacito (lesi, 1907) pp. 4-10. From the Guarnieri-Balleani Library at lesi 
, ' (characteristic binding and remains of paper labels on spine). Purchased 

\ from Lathrop Harper by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate and note on front 

pastedown: "Purchased through Lathrop Harper Inc. from Ct. Balleani— 
Nov. 1953"). 

secundo folio: [f. 2:] [antio]pam pacuuij 
[f. 92:] Morte 

Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 72, no. 72. 



Marston MS 73 Italy, s. XV^/^ 

Diodorus Siculus, Bibliotheca Historica, It. tr. PI. 58 

ff. lr-126v [Preface:] Meritamente sono obligati gli huomini di douere 
rendere grandissime gratie agli scriptori . . . antichi tenpi discriuerremo. 



142 MS 73 

[text, f. 5v:] [L]a prima generatione degli huomini apresso a doctissimi et 
prestantissimi philosophi . . . e scripse molte altre cose d'india delle quali 
innangi non sera auto cognitione alcuna. ff. 127r-129v ruled, but blank 

Diodorus Siculus, Bibliotheca Historica, Books I (parts 1 and 2)-II, in an 
unidentified and freely adapted Italian translation (e.g., the opening 
portion of Book II is greatly abbreviated). Corrections and additions were 
carefully made by the scribe over erasures or in gaps. According to J. 
Monfasani (letter on file), Florence, Bibl. Naz., MS Magi. XXIII, 46 con- 
tains the same anonymous Italian translation, but with Latin marginalia 
and comments on the Greek original. This Italian translation was com- 
pared with the Greek text in F. Vogel, ed., Teubner (1887) pp. 2-226. 

Parchment, ff. i (contemporary parchment) +129, 213xl41(151x 84) 
mm. Written in 29 long lines, ff. 1-70: double vertical bounding lines 
(Derolez 13.31), ruled in ink, single prickings in outer margin 5 mm. 
below bottom ruling for text; ff. 71-129: double vertical and horizontal 
bounding lines (Derolez 13.36), ruled in hard point on hair side. 

1-XII^*', XIII^** (-10, blank). Vertical catchwords with dots and flourishes 
before and after, between inner bounding lines (Derolez 12.5), verso. 

Written in an elegant, upright mercantesca script by a single scribe, 
below top line. 

Spaces for headings and decorative initials remain unfilled. Initial on f. 
Ir later addition. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Sewn on four tawed skin, slit straps nailed in 
channels on the outside of wooden boards. Yellow edges. Pink, green, and 
cream endbands sewn on five cores. 

Covered in dark red goatskin with corner tongues, blind-tooled with a 
central ornament in a panel bordered with rope interlace in concentric 
frames. Two fastenings, leaf-shaped catches on the lower board and the 
upper board cut in for the clasp straps. Rebacked twice. 

Written in Italy in the third quarter of the 15th century; early provenance 
unknown. Belonged to Cardinal Giuseppe Renato Imperiali (1651-1737; 
bookstamp on f Ir; C. Eubel, et al., eds., Hierarchia catholica medii et 
recentioris aevi [Regensburg, 1925; reprinted Padua, 1952] v. 5, p. 17). 
Marston MS 73 cited in G. Fontanini, Bibliotheca Josephi Renati Imperialis 
. . . (Rome, 1711) p. 155. Unidentified shelf-marks or price codes include 
"73" in ink on front pastedown; "AAV HI/ S [or 5?] 7" in ink on f i 
recto (a similar shelf-mark occurs in Beinecke MS 156); and "871" in pen- 
cil on f i recto. Acquired through the Anderson Auction Company, New 
York (12-13 April 1915, no. 168) by the medical historian Dr. Edward 



MS 73 143 

Clark Streeter (1874-1947; note, in ink, on front pastedown: "40. N. Y. '15"). 
Purchased from L. C. Witten in 1955 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: gloria 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 72-73, no. 73. 

Marston MS 74 Southern Germany or Austria, s, XV^ 

Jacobus de Vitriaco, Historia Hierosolymitana 

ff. lr-151v [Prologue:] Postquam diuine propiciationis munificencia 
exercitus christianj longa in [?]itatem et pacienciam clementer respiciens. 
et eiusdem diuturnos . . . manifeste poterit perpendere Explicit prologus 
Explicit Prologus. [table of contents, f. 3r:] Incipiunt Capitula. Cur dominus 
terram sanctam varijs flagellis et subalterius casibus exposuit. Capitulum 
secundum. De varijs \hon crossed out] generibus hominum bonorum et 
malorum . . . [text, f. 5v:] Terra sancta promissionis deo amabilis et Sanctis 
angelis uenerabilis. et vniuerso mundo ... et a sancta Romana ecclesia 
consolationem et subsidium de die in diem expectantes. ff. 152r-156r 
ruled but blank (ff. 156-157 pasted together); f. 157v: bookplates. 

Jacobus de Vitriaco, Historia Hierosolymitana Abbreviata, book 1 (the 
"Historia Orientalis"), ed. J. Bongars, Gesta Dei per Francos (Hannover, 
1611) V. 1, 1047-1124; for the edition of book 2 (the "Historia Occi- 
dentalism) and for a study of the life and writings of the author see J. F. 
Hinnebusch, The Historia Occidentalis of Jacques de Vitry, Spicilegium 
Friburgense 17 (Fribourg, 1972), with bibliography. In the present manu- 
script later hands have added chapter headings and running headlines; 
some marginal annotations, s. xviii. 

Paper (watermarks: Piccard Ochsenkopf XII.749, XIII.771, and similar 
to XI.226), ff. ii (paper) + 156, 215 x 155 (138 x 90) mm. Written in 29 
long lines. Double outer and single inner vertical bounding lines; single 
horizontal bounding lines. Ruled in lead or crayon. Prickings in upper, 
lower, and outer margins. 

I-XIII^^. Catchwords (often trimmed) along lower edge near gutter, 
verso. 

Written in a well formed hybrida script by a single scribe. 

One illuminated initial, f. Ir, 18-line, dark green with stylized foliage in 
light green with yellow shading against red with gold filigree and gold 
ground edged dark and light grey. Foliage serifs, blue, green, pink, red, 
and grey with gold balls and gold accents extending into the upper, inner, 



144 MS 74 

and outer margins to form a partial border of attenuated and stylized 
curling leaves. One flourished initial, 5-line, blue with red penwork, f. 5v. 
Plain initials alternate red and blue. Headings in red for table and a few 
chapters; most spaces left unfilled by rubricator. 

Binding: Southern Germany or Austria, s. xv. Original wound sewing 
on three tawed skin, slit straps laced through tunnels in the edges to 
channels on the outside of flush beech boards and pegged twice. The 
spine is lined with vellum between supports. 

Covered in brown calf, blind-tooled with a rope-work flower in a central 
panel which is divided in three, the upper and lower sections divided into 
triangles; the whole panel within a rope interlace border. Spine: bands 
outlined with triple fillets. Two fastenings, now wanting, the lower board 
cut in to accommodate them. 

Written in Southern Germany or Austria in the second half of the 15th 
century. Early 18th-century inscription of Samuel Schoeneck on front 
pastedown: "Donum ornatissimae foeminae Knolliae 1708. D. 26. Sept. 
Samuel Schoeneck." Bookplate with initials "H. S." and dated "1780" was 
identified by T. E. Marston as that of Hieronymus Schultz (attribution 
unverified). Armorial bookplate with motto "Ars longa vita brevis" of 
Conde de Mansilla. Belonged to the Honorable William Robertson, "One 
of the Senators of the College of Justice" (bookplate; 1753-1835; DNB, v. 
16, p. 1315). From the collection of Nicholas Toke, of the Toke family of 
Godinton (bookplate with motto "Militia mea multiplex"; for the family 
see J. Burke, Genealogical and Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of 
Great Britain and Ireland [London, 1846] v. 2, pp. 1401-02). Belonged to 
the lawyer and legal historian Eyre Lloyd (d. 1895; Alumni Cantabrigienses, 
Pt. 2, V. 4, p. 187). Miscellaneous notes on front pastedown and f i recto. 
Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 3039) in 1954 by Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: quam futurorum 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 73, no. 74. 



Marston MS 76 Northern Italy, s. XV^/^ 

Pomponius Mela; Vibius Sequester; Dares, etc. 

I. 1. ff. lr-38v Pomponii mellae de cosmographia liber primus incipit 
feliciter. Orbis situm dicere ag[g^ added abovejredior Impeditum 
opus: et facundie mini me capax . . . et donee effossa repleantur 



MS 76 145 

euenniunt hominum pars siluas frequentat minus quam quo 
[sic]// ff. 39-40 wanting 

Pomponius Mela, De chorographia libri tres, ending abruptly in 
III. 107; P. Parroni, ed., Pomponii Melae De chorographia libri tres 
(Rome, 1984) text: pp. 111-72; Marston MS 76 cited on p. 70, no. 
59. Text has been corrected by one hand in a different shade of 
ink; rubrics in margins by another hand. 

II. 2. ff. 41r-47v Virbius [sic] Sequester Virgiliano filio salutem pi d. 
Quanto ingenio ac studio filj [?] carissime apud plerosque poetas 
fluminum mentio habita sit: tanto labore sum secutus . . . [con- 
clusion of gentes, f. 47v:] Thessali macedones europae L. [?] vi/ 
Volsci Italici europe Ae. vii. G. ii. 

V\h\\xsSec^e&tGir,Dejlumiriibus,foritibus, lacubus, nemoribus, paludibus, 
montibus, gentibus; R. Gelsomino, ed., Teubner (1967) pp. 1-54. 
Many of the entries are followed by brief notes giving the source of 
the name (e.g., Ae. or Ene. = Aeneid; G. = Georgics; Luc. = Lucan). 

3. ff. 47v-50r [Heading:] De prouinciis et regionibus. [text:] Bug- 
dunum desyderatum mortem a romoriante [?] mari et ideo In 
omni mari . . . [concludes in section Prouinciae Alpium Maritima- 
rum ci. viii\] Ciuitas Vinsicensium id est Ventio. [explicit:] Finit 
sequester virbius [sic, followed by drawing of a heart pierced by 
an arrow, surmounted by a crown], f. 50v blank 

Unidentified text(s) on the names of the Roman provinces and 
their regions (ff. 47v-48v) and the names of the cities in the 
provinces (ff. 48v-50r). 

III. 4. ff. 51r-70v Incipit Historia Daretis Frigii de Exitio Troiae. [pro- 
logue:] Cornelius Nepos Salustio Crispo suo salutem. Cum multa 
athenis curiosus agerem. inueni historiam daretis Frigij ipsius 
manu scriptam ut titulus indicat . . . nunc ad pollicendum reuerta- 
mur. [text:] Pelias Rex in poloponense [sic] hesonnem fratrem 
habuit hesonis filius erat iason uirtute prestans . . . cum suis patria 
protinus excedere iubet. Aeneas cum// catchwords: omnibus suis 
na. f. 71, and perhaps a quire, wanting 

Dares Phrygius, De excidio troiae historia, ending abruptly and 
missing f. 54 (" . . . Et antenorem ab eis nihil impetrasse. Verum 
// conclamauit moram non esse. . ."); F. Meister, ed., Teubner 
(1878) pp. 1-51, line 18. 

Arts. 5-9, a series of exordia, appear to be school exercises in 



146 MS 76 

Latin prose composition, all poorly written and heavily corrected. 
They follow approximately the text of Justinus' Epitoma, but are 
much abbreviated; the Latin is often incomprehensible without a 
prior knowledge of the historical narrative (e.g., scythae has been 
corrupted to exitae). 

IV. 5. ff. 72r-73r Incipit Exordium Regis asiriorum qui primi regnauerunt 
In terram. [sic] Exordium Ninj. Ninus rex asyriorum primus bella 
Intulit ad quae regna primus imperauit . . . uindicato regum [?] 
cum auctoritate tenuit. 

Exordium on Ninus. 

6. ff. 73r-74r [Heading:] Exordium Amazonum que exite [i. e. scy- 
thae] et ipse fuerunt. [text:] Apud exitas fuerunt aliquando duos 
reges iuuenes. qui occupauerunt cemerinus [sic] campus luxta 
amnem . . . et sic ferunt quod usque ad iulio caesare [sic\ perdu- 
rauerant. Finit. 

Exordium on the Amazons. 

7. f. 74r Darius rex persarum In exitis bellum intulit cum armatis 
. . . et Lacedemonijs uictoria facta domus suas triumphauerunt. Finit. 

Exordium on Darius. 

8. f. 74v Bellum lulij Caesaris: quod gessit super regnum cum ger- 
manis In quo prelio romani grauiter pugnauerunt . . . qui pacem 
federatam cum eum fecerunt. 

Exordium on Julius Caesar and Augustus. 

9. ff. 74v-76r [Heading, f. 74v:] De exordia exitarum. [text, f. 75r:] 
Exiti andquioris populus hominibus in terre nulli finis: et inter- 
clusa est sicut: et gothia: qui primus eam regionem magog . . . Et 
mater eius olympiades nuncupatur. 

Exordium on the Scythians, concluding with Alexander the Great 
and Philip of Macedon. 

10. f. 76v [Heading:] Panormus id est comoda cunctis Natio. [text:] 
Theopompus xuij Epirotarum gentes esse refert . . . Lxx igitur epi- 
rotarum urbes a Paulo emilio imperatore funditus . . . redacta. 

Short unidentified passages on Epirus. 

The manuscript is composed of four parts of similar size, 220 x 150 
mm.; i (paper) + 72 + i (paper); patterns of stains suggest that the parts 
were originally separate booklets. 



MS 76 147 

Part I: ff. 1-38 (ff. 39-40 wanting), paper (watermarks, in gutter: similar 
to Briquet Ciseaux 3685). Written space 158 x 84 mm. Ca. 29 long lines. 
Frame-ruled in crayon; remains of prickings in outer margins. I*^, II^°, 
III^^, IV^ (-5, 6, with loss of text). HorizonUl catchwords to left of inner 
bounding line (Derolez 12.2); vertical catchwords for third quire (Derolez 
12.5). Written by multiple scribes in humanistic cursive script, above top 
line. Plain red initials, 5- to 1-line. Epigraphic heading on f. Ir; other 
headings in humanistic bookhand, in red. 

Part II: ff. 41-50, paper (watermarks, in gutter: similar to Briquet Lettre 
T 9129). Written space 160 x 95 mm. 30 long lines. Impressed on a ruling 
board. A single gathering of 10 leaves. Written by several scribes in 
humanistic cursive, above top line. Epigraphic headings and plain initials, 
3- to 1-line, in black. 

Part III: ff. 51-70 (ff. 54, 71 wanting), paper (watermarks, in gutter: 
similar to Briquet Fleur 6654, 6655). Written space 150 x 87 mm. 26 long 
lines. Impressed on a ruling board. I^^ (-4, loss of text), 11^*' (-10, loss of 
text). Vertical catchwords (Derolez 12.5). Written by several scribes in 
varying styles of humanistic cursive, above top line. Epigraphic heading, f. 
51r, and plain initials in black. Parchment binding stays along outer 
bifolia. 

Part IV: ff. 72-76, paper (watermarks, in gutter: similar to Briquet Fleur 
6654, 6655). Written space 152 x 105 mm. Ca. 25 long lines. No discern- 
ible rulings. A single gathering of four leaves, + 1 leaf added at end. ff. 
72r-76r written by a single [?] scribe in humanistic cursive script; text on 
f. 76v added in a similar contemporary hand. Heading on f. 72r in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xviii. Paper case, once white. 

All four parts appear to have been written in Northern Italy in the third 
quarter of the 15th century; probably used as school texts given the nature 
of Part IV and the irregular orthography throughout. Early provenance 
otherwise unknown. Unidentified notes include: "Nu g b" in pencil on 
front pastedown; "448" enclosed in square in pencil, f. i recto; round 
paper label with **102'* in ink on spine; "115" in pencil on f. Ir. Inscrip- 
tion, s. xviii, in lower margin off. Ir; "Est Pauli Deod" Velli Subleu [?]"; 
the foliation seems to have been added in the same hand as the inscrip- 
tion. Belonged to Henry Allen (acquired ca. 1800; bookplate with "13" 
within square, in pencil); Samuel Allen sale (Sotheby's, 30 January 1920, 
no. 91). Purchased from C. A. StonehiU (CAS 1996/#10866) in 1954 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio'. Tribus 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 73, no. 76. 



148 MS 77 

Marston MS 77 Tyrol [?], s. XV/XVI 

Pietro della Vigna, Epistolae 

1. f. Ir [Title page, damaged:] Epistole Magistri Petri de Vineis. quas 
Fridericus primus Imperator in controuersia sua cum L[?]edis et sede 
apostolica ad diuersos mundi [?]s et principes misit. de exempio [?]ctu- 
oso et multum in correcto depicte p[?]is quam scripte. [second para- 
graph added by same hand that wrote art. 2:] De illo petro de Vineis 
facit mensionem [sic] Antoninus Archiepiscopus Florentinus in Cronica 
sua parte in Titulo xix . . . ac ibi mortuus. f. Iv blank 

2. ff. 2r-5r Querimonia friderici Imperatoris super deposicione sua 
contra Papam et Cardinales fo. 1./ Fridericus item Regibus et princi- 
pibus mundi . . . Capitulum Capuanum regraciatur magistro pietro de 
Vineis Et recomendat se sibi. fo. 131. f. 5v blank 

Table of Contents for art. 3. 

3. ff. 6r-136v Incipit dictamina magistri Petri de Vineis de gestis friderici 
Imperatoris Et primo querimonia ipsius super deposicione sua Contra Papam 
et Cardinales. Collegerunt pontifices et pharisei consilium et in vnum 
aduersus principem et christum deum conuenerunt. Quid facimus 
inquiunt: quia hie homo de hostibus . . . vos in sacramentis ecclesiasticis 
vbera lactauerunt [Bk. III.43]. ff. 131r-134v and 137r-154v blank 

Collection of ca. 110 items, with no book divisions and with rubrics 
entered sporadically by the original scribe and a second hand. The text 
here follows the normal cycle of published editions for Bk. I (cf. Basel, 
1566) up to f. 38v where it deviates after letter 20. The manuscript 
seems to be incomplete at end since there are a large number of blank 
leaves. Only the beginning of the manuscript has many marginal 
annotations. For the life and works of the author see A. Huillard-Bre- 
holles, Vie et correspondance de Pierre de la Vigne . . . (Paris, 1865) and E. 
J. Polak, Medieval and Renaissance Letter Treatises and Form Letters: A 
Census of Manuscripts found in Eastern Europe and the U.S.S.K in Davis 
Medieval Texts and Studies 8 (1990) pp. 28-29. 

On ff. 120v-130v, mixed in with the letters of Pietro della Vigna, is an 
incomplete text of Thomas of Capua, Summa dictaminis, composed of 
a few models without the Ars dictandi which sometimes precedes the 
collection ("Miranda tuis sensibus nostra venit epistola [I.l] . . . venia 
non haberet [VII.88]"). For bibliography on Thomas of Capua see 
Polak, op. cit., pp. 19-20. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Piccard Anker VII. 181-83, Briquet Monts 



MS 77 



149 



11813, and Briquet Indetermines 16061-63; unidentified letter P with 
forked descender), ff. 154 (contemporary foliation in Arabic numerals for 
art. 3 only, 1-131), 203 x 155 (152 x 75) mm. 24 long lines. Leaves folded 
lengthwise to delineate text space. Prickings at corners of written space. 

Iio (1 = front pastedown; -3, 8 through 10), 11^^ (-1), III-XVI^<*. 

Written in humanistic cursive script with gothic features. 

Headings and some marginalia in red (often faded), by two hands, the 
second of which ruled two parallel lines in lead for each line of headings 
that were added in a more upright gothic text hand. 

Binding: Northern Italy, s. xv/xvi. Original sewing on three tawed skin, 
slit straps reinforced with fragments of a parchment manuscript (Lectio- 
nary?) set in channels on the outside of beech boards. The spine is lined 
with pieces of parchment manuscript, extending inside the boards be- 
tween supports. 

Quarter bound in reddish brown leather with a blind-tooled floral roll 
along the edges [later but early?]. Spine: multiple fillets at head, tail and 
outlining supports on the spine. Panels tooled with X's with fleurons 
around them and floral tools in squares on their points in the outer 
panels. Traces of two fastenings, the catches on the upper board. The 
lower board is cut in for straps. Title in ink near the head of the upper 
board ("Epistole Petr. de Vineis de gestis Friderici Romanorum Impera- 
toris II **") which is cracked and has been repaired. 

Written at the end of the 15th or beginning of the 16th century, probably 
in the Tyrol given the distinctive design of watermarks. Inscription on 
front pastedown: "Waldaufficae fundationis Anno 1596." Unidentified 
stamp of French [?] library, blue elongated oval with pointed ends, washed 
and illegible, in outer margin off. Ir. Remains of square label with title in 
upper register of spine. Purchased from B. M. Rosenthal in 1954 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [table:] De armata 

[text:] [furojre refugis 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 73, no. 77. 
The Medieval Book, p. 17, no. 16. 



Marston MS 78 

Plato, Phaedo, Lat. tr. Leonardo Bruni, etc. 



Florence, ca. 1440-50 
PI. 17 



1. ff. lr-59v [Letter:] Leonardi aretini prefatio in phedonem Platonis ad 
Innocentium. Qui laudant santitatem tuam beatissime pater opus certe 



150 MS 78 

bonum ac pium agere pergunt . . . [text, f. 2v:] Phaedon platonis incipit 
Ipse affuisti o phaedon ea die qua socrates uenenum bibit in carcere 
. . . sumus optimi et preterea sapientissimi atque iustissimi. Deo gratias. 
Explicit feliciter. 

Plato, Phaedo, translated into Latin by Leonardo Bruni and preceded by 
his prefatory letter to Pope Innocent VII; Baron, pp. 3-4 for letter and 
p. 161 for text. There are layers of notes on the text, including some 
contemporary Greek notes in the margins; the names of the interlocu- 
tors are written in red until f. 18r. On the translation see E. Berti, "La 
traduzione di Leonardo Bruni del Fedone di Platone ed un codice 
greco della Bibliotheca Bodmeriana," Museum Helveticum 35 (1978) pp. 
125-48. J. Hankins, Plato in the Early Italian Renaissance (Leiden, forth- 
coming) V. 2, Cat. A, no. 196. 

2. ff 60r-77v [Letter:] Ad Nicolaum Nicolum. Leonardi arretini in zeno- 
phantis tirannum. Zenophontis philosophi quemdam libellum quern ego 
ingenij exercendi gratia e greco sermone ... [text, f 6Iv:] Cum ad 
hieronem tyrannum Simonides poeta aliquando uenisset essentque 
ambo otiosi sic ilium affari coepit simonides . . . felix enim cum sis 
nemo dbi inuidebit. Xenophontis tyrannus jinit. 

Xenophon, Hiero (Tyrannus), translated into Ladn by Leonardo Bruni 
and preceded by his prefatory letter to Niccolo Niccoli; Baron, pp. 100- 
101 for letter and p. 161 for text. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 77 + i (paper), 225 x 152 (148 x 85) mm. 30 
long lines. Double verdcal bounding lines full length (Derolez 13.31), 
ruled in hard point; rulings for text in ink. Remains of prickings in lower 
margin and a single pricking along outer edge, 3-4 mm. below upper 
horizontal ruling (e.g., f 48; Derolez 18.3). 

I-V^o, VI^o (-10, blank), V\\^\ VIII^ Catchwords between inner vertical 
bounding lines, perpendicular to text (Derolez 12.5). 

Written by a single scribe in a somewhat angular humanistic bookhand. 

Decorated in the early style of Gioacchino de' Gigantibus (we thank A. 
C. de la Mare for this informaUon). On f Ir a partial border in upper, 
lower and inner margins, white vine-stem ornament on blue, green and 
dark pink with grey dots on blue grounds, blue dots on pink grounds, and 
gold balls. In lower border, medallion framed by gold interlace bands and 
supported by two putd wearing red necklaces, with a coat of arms, now 
erased, on green ground. Four illuminated inidals, 7- to 5-line, in gold, 
framed in yellow, on blue, green and red grounds, with dots as above. 
Initial on f Ir, inhabited by standing putto wearing a red necklace, is 



MS 78 151 

joined to the border. Other initials have vine-stem decoration extending 
into the margins and terminating with groups of three gold balls. Head- 
ings and names of interlocutors (see art. 1) in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix in. Rigid vellum case with the title gold-tooled on 
a label on the spine: "Leon. Aret. Opus." Gilt edges and faint lettering on 
the head edge. 

Written in Florence in the 1440s. Although the arms (f. Ir) of the original 
owner have been effaced, A. G. de la Mare suggests that the manuscript 
may have been produced for Alfonso V, King of Aragon and Naples. Early 
modern provenance unknown. Belonged to Gharles Fairfax Murray (1849- 
1919; booklabel). Purchased from L. G. Witten in 1954 by Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: dei confirmationem 
Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 73, no. 78. 

Marston MS 79 Lombardy, s. XV'"^* 

Poggio Bracciolini, Facetiae 

ff. lr-36v Multos futuros esse arbitror qui has nostras confabulationes 
turn ut res leues et uiro graui indignas reprendant . . . Misera eorum con- 
dicio quibus non ratio sed fortuna opitulatur. finis, [added by a later hand, 
s. xvii:] Virtus beatos efficit. Diuitiae nee enim nee multa peritia rerum, 
Sed nos felices mens sine labe facit. f 37r-v blank 

E. Garin and M. Giccuto, eds., Poggio Bracciolini, Facezie (Milan, 1983); 
the text of Marston MS 79 appears in the following order, with numbers 
corresponding to the chapters in the printed text: Introduction, 1-5; text 
missing after f 3 (" . . . et baud multum prudens // non diuertit epis- 
copus. at ille. . ."); 7-41; text missing after f 11 (*'... cum non amplius 
quam unicum sextarium possis emere // Interim primo inter florentinos 
ducemque. . ."); 81; 50-62; text missing after f. 14 (" . . . Erat in oppido 
nostro terre Noue uir nomine Guilielmus // commotus. Bisbinam [sic] 
quoque perusinum. . ."); 74-80, 82-95, 100-108, 111; text missing after f. 
22 (" . . . sepius ob rei nouitatem quid agis mi uir // incidit. ut pluribus 
diebus..."); 114-31, 133-35, 137-41; text missing after f 28 (" . . . ille 
incantatione que inducet multas uariasque // quidnam ageret relinquen- 
tes dormitum iere. . ."); 144-46, 148, 204, 149; text missing after f. 29 
(" . . . nullo factionis discrimine bona omnium direpta. // hortabatur sepi- 
us. ut acriter inueheret. . ."); 158-59, 161-65, 170; text missing after f 31 



m 



152 MS 79 

(" . . . quendam domi fieri presentiret abeundi cupidus et // nocitura. 
Mediolanensis quidam siue stultus. . ."); 175-77, 180, 179, 178, 183, 185, 
191-96, 200-02, 205-06, 198, 203. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Lettre S 9050; watermark on back 
pastedown similar to Briquet Fleur 6596-97, 6599 and 6602), ff. ii (con- 
temporary paper) + 37, 226 x 157 (147 x 95) mm. 28 long lines. Double 
vertical bounding lines (Derolez 13.31), ruled in lead; rulings for text in 
ink. 

I^° (1 = second flyleaf). Collation of the rest is difficult due to extensive 
repairs. Catchwords (ff. 9v, 15v, 24v) accompanied by four symmetrical 
flourishes, perpendicular to text between inner bounding lines (Derolez 
12.5). 

Written in a round humanistic bookhand by a single scribe, below top 
line. 

One illuminated initial on f. Ir, 6-line, gold against deep red, green, 
and blue cusped ground with white filigree and white dots. From left 
corners penwork sprays issuing forth into inner margin, with blue and red 
blossoms and green leaves. Plain initials, placed between vertical rulings, 
alternate blue and red, some omitted. 

Binding: Italy, s. xvi. Backs of quires cut in Vs. Brown goatskin case 
faintly blind-tooled with concentric frames and spiralling dragon motifs 
that incorporate flowers and long beaked birds. Rebacked. 

Written in Lombardy in the middle of the 15th century; early provenance 
unknown. Belonged to the Benedictine house of St. Laumer [Launomar], 
Blois, of the Congregation of St. Maur, after 1627; inscription, s. xvii-xviii, 
in upper margin of f. Ir: "Ex lib. Monasterii S. Laun. bles. cong. S. 
Mauri." Various modern notes of booksellers and/or owners include 142- 
5467, 217, Ik, 79, all on front pastedown; 21647 on back pastedown. 
Belonged to James P. R. Lyell (bookplate); Lyell's note on front paste- 
down: "D o O [?] 30/12/42 D. V. V. + Repairs E V./ D. E. V." indicates 
that he purchased the manuscript from Davis and Orioli on 30 Dec. 1942. 
Bought from the Lyell estate by Bernard Quaritch in 1951 (see Lyell Cat., 
p. xxix). Purchased in 1952 from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 1625) by Thom- 
as E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: affuisse 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 73, no. 79. 



MS 80 153 

Marston MS 80 Northern Italy, s. XV*/^ 

Virtues and Vices, exempla 

1. ff. lr-33r / / Declamatio. 3 a. lex. Incesta saxo deiciatur. Cassus. Incesta id 
est poluta a consanguineo uel ab allio saxo deiciatur id est proiciatur de 
ymo saxo . . . uulitate et honore spiritualli pro exaltanda anima. f. 33v: 
short unidentified texts 

Commentary on selections from Seneca the Elder, Controversiae, begin- 
ning imperfectly in 1.3; M. Winterbottom, ed. and tr., The Elder Seneca: 
Declamations, 2 vols., Lx^eb ser. (Cambridge, 1974). Selections in the 
following order: Bk. I: ff. lr-5v (1.3-8); Bk. II: ff. 6r-14v (II.1-2, 4, 3, 
5-7); Bk. Ill: ff. 14v-23v (III.1-9); Bk. IV: ff. 24r-27r (IV.l, 6-8); Bk. V: 
ff. 27v-32r (V.1-5, 7-8, with 7 followed by two quotes from Valerius 
Maximus); Bk. VI: ff. 32v-33r (VI.4,3, continued on f. 32r). After each 
lex, given in red in the heading, there follows a brief discussion of the 
selection with sections labelled: cassus, exemplum, questio, and/or determi- 
natio. 

2. ff. 34r-73v Incipiunt exempla ad diuersas materias recolecta ex diuersis 
libbris. et primo de nana gloria mundi. millesimo ccc(f. x°. 28^ madij. Vbi 
primo de potentia magna alexandri quern sibi totum mundum subiecit 
. . . nichil satis est eque mallum in magistratibus iudicans [?] inopiam et 
auariciam. Nota superius exempla ccd^. 

300 exempla from various sources, including Jerome, Ovid, Solinus, 
Isidore, Valerius Maximus, Gesta Romanorum, Macrobius, Peter Comes- 
tor, Josephus, Albertus Magnus, Ambrose, Suetonius, Seneca, Cicero, 
Boethius, Augustine, Frontinus, Anselm, Remigius, Fulgentius, Pliny, 
Benedict, Pompeius Trogus, Aulus Gellius, Vegetius. Text incomplete: 
five leaves missing between ff. 56-57. Two types of rubrics help to 
order the text: the first are headings in the text for the main topics, the 
second are in the margins to subdivide the major headings (e.g., f. 38v: 
Defidelitate, followed by de medico, de cane, de serais, de cane [bis]; f. 59v: 
De humilitate, followed by de capra, de corona, de vulpe). The compiler has 
marked the conclusion of each 100 exempla with a rubric. On f. 37v, an 
unidentified sonnet in Italian, 14-lines: **Questa e quella uerita che tuto 
uince/ che lullio cessar fece esser si grande/ . . . Sotto tal ducca e 
millitar legregga/ che ama la uita altrui piu che soa altegga." 

3. ff. 74r-87v Incipit liber esopi. [first fable:] De gallo et laspide. Dum 
rigido, fodit, ore fymum, dum queritat escam/ dum stupet, inuenta, 
iaspide, gallus ait/ ... tu gallo stollidum, tu laspide, pulcra sophye/ 
Dona noctes, stolido, nil sapit ista segges. [prose commentary:] Nota 



154 MS 80 

fabullam. Ccum [sic] gallus, quadam uice, peteret escam in fymo, inuenit 
margaritam, ualde lucidam et preclaram, et stupens ait . . . Dicit auctor 
quod per gallum debes intelligere stultum qui spernit diligenda . . . set 
pocius a sapiente . . . [final fable, f. 87v:] De muliere que fiiit priuata uiro. 
Erant uir et uxor qui se inuicem adeo . . . ipsa mullier ligauit// [catch- 
words: capistrum ad collum eius] 

Gualterus Anglicus, Fabulae 1-18, 24-25, 59, 19, 21-22, 20, 23, 26-33, 
60, 34-42, 45-46, 43-44, 65 (ending imperfecdy); K. McKenzie and W. 
A. Oldfather, eds., Ysopet-Avionnet: The Latin and French Texts in Univer- 
sity of Illinois Studies in Language and Literature 5 (1919). For the first 
two fables the poem is followed by a prose commentary; for the re- 
maining fables there is only the prose commentary which usually incor- 
porates quotes from the fable and concludes with the moralitas. 

4. ff. 88r-106v Indpiunt aliqua miraculla gloriosse uirginis marie. De aue 
maria. Legitur quod fuit quidam monachus ellectus episcopus qui 
uadens ad curiam . . . et ecce quedam arbor nata est ad capud sepulcri 
sui, in cuius follijs erat ipsam salutatio descripta .s. aue maria. 

More than 100 extracts about the Virgin Mary, and other topics, with 
rubrics running: De au£ maria; qualiter beata uirgo liberauit senium suum 
. . . ; quomodo beata uirgo liberauit Jideles a saracenis; de aue maria . . , de 
saccullo peccatorum; de arbore nata cum follijs ubi erat aue maria. Sources 
quoted include: Petrus Alphonsus, Augustine, Jerome, Valerius Maxi- 
mus, Ovid, Seneca, Jacobus de Vitriaco. 

5. ff. 107r-126v Indpiunt aliqua exempla extracta de libbris dyalogorum. De 
abstinencia. Uenantij quondam patricij, in saroie [sic\ partibus, villa fuit, 
in qua collonus eius fiUium honoratum nomine habuit . . . [concludes in 
extract de iudicantibus que recta non sunt:] defectus et uitam mallam 
meruerunt, commendabuntur et iustifficabuntur. 

Extracts about virtues and vices derived primarily from Gregory the 
Great, Dialogi (ff. 107r-ll7r), but supplemented with later material 
(e.g., selections about the life of St. Francis, ff. 120r-121r). A. de 
Vogiie, ed., Gregoire le Grand: Dialogues in Sources chretiennes Introduc- 
uon = 251 (1978); Ubri I-III = 160 (1979); Liber IV, Index, Tables = 
265 (1980). The extracts from Gregory begin in the following order, 
with rubrics cited from manuscript and page references from v. 2 of 
printed text: f. 107r, 1.1.1-2 De abstinencia (pp. 18-20); f. 107r-v, 1.3.2-4 
De obbedientia serpentis (pp. 34-36); f. 107v, 1.4.7 De monialli que comedit 
latucam (pp. 42-44); f. 107v, 1.4.8 De uerbo dei (p. 44); f. 107v, 1.5.2 De 
lampadibus plenis aqua (pp. 58-60). . . . 



MS 80 155 

6. ff. 127r-132r Infrascripte sunt alique extractiones de moribus et uita 
phylosophorum. Fertur quod talles phylosophus assianus dum semel 
nocte quadam duceretur extra domum a uetulla ut asstra conscideraret 
. . . [concludes in life of Secundus:] quid est quod amarum dulce facit, 
ait, fames, quid est quod hominem lapssum fieri non sinit, ait, lucrum. 

Exempla drawn from Walter Burley, De vita et moribus philosophorum, 
including direct quotations, paraphrases and explanations; H. Knust, 
ed., Bibliothek des litterarischen Vereins in Stuttgart 111 (Tubingen, 1886) 
pp. 2-395 (the extracts occur in the following order of the printed text: 
1-8, 10-12, 17-20, 22, 30, 37, 50, 90, 94-96, 100, 104-105, 108, 110- 
111, 115, 117-18, 121-22). Marston MS 80 listed in J. Prelog, "Die 
Handschriften und Drucker von Walter Burley Liber de vita et moribus 
philosophorum f' Codices manuscripti 9 (1983) p. 7, no. 134. 
The section devoted to each philosopher or group of philosophers is 
usually introduced by a descriptive rubric (e.g., Thales: De gratia reffe- 
rente; Chilon: De amicicia; Bias: De prudencia; Epimenides: De dormitione; 
Crates: De divicijs despicientibus; Diogenes, De paupertate). 

7. ff. 132v-150v Additional exempla arranged thematically (e.g., De 
fortuna, De sagacitate pugne, Defortitudine, etc.) drawn from Leo, Augus- 
tine, Ambrose, Vitae patrum, Gregory, Bede, Valerius Maximus, Boe- 
thius, Jerome, Walter Burley, Cicero. 

8. f 151r [Heading:] Versus e [leaf torn]/ [epitaph:] Helpes dicta fui, 
siculle regionis alump[na]./ Porticibus sacris iam nunc peregrina 
quiesco/ ludicis eterni testifficata tronum. 

3-line epitaph; Walther, Initio, no. 7695 (cf 5352). 

9. f 151r Hac sunt in fossa, bede uenerabilli ossa. 

Epitaphium Bedae; Bertalot, no. 2038; cf. Walther, Initia, no. 7438. 

10. f. 151r [Heading:] Epitaphium supra sepulcrum gloriossi geronimi/ 
[epitaph:] Hie dux doctorum, iacet et flos presbiterorum/ Sanctus 
geronimus, set ei locus, est nimis ymmus/ Hie tu discrete catholice, 
sine facete/ Die ueniens aue, desuper ire caue/ 

4-line epitaph for St. Jerome. 

11. f 151r [Heading:] epitaphium pro. lo./ [epitaph:] Curia, conscilium, 
tunc ciuem, tera [sic] fidelem/ Amisisse suum, et doluit numerossa 
parentem/ ... Bis sex adiunctis, rapit cum uita lohanni/ Sambuco 
cupiens, meliores pergere in auras. 

8-line epitaph for Johannes Sambucus [?]. 



156 MS 80 

12. f. 151r [Heading:] epitaphium domini nicolai episcopi et comids 
tergesd ordinis minorum/ [epitaph:] Heu memorande pater fatum 
Nicolae luistt./ Presule quo digno. claruit hec patria/ ... ** ue sumus 
alme pater, pro nobis ora beads/ Precibus afficimur ad tua sacra Vale, 
amen./ [colophon:] Mileximo quatrigentesimo. sextodecimo, Die lune 
13*". mensis [?] ** in die octauo epiphanie hora sexta. migrauit ad 
dominum. 

10-line epitaph for Nicolaus de Tergesto, O. F. M. (d. 1416), bp. of 
Trieste; see Eubel, v. 1, p. 477. 

13. f 15 Iv [Heading damaged:] ***arcey [epitaph:] Frigida francisci 
lapis, hie tegit ossa petrarce/ Suscipe uirgo parens animam o sate 
uirgine parce/ Fessaque iam terris, celli, requiescat in arce. 

3-line epitaph for Francesco Petrarch; A. Solerd, ed., Le vite di Dante, 
Petrarca e Boccaccio scritte fino al secolo decimosesto (Milan, 1904) pp. 297, 
319, 326, 355. 

14. f. 151 V Epitaphium senecce. Cura labor, meritum sumpd, pro munere 
honores/ Ite post hac allias solicitate animas/ Me. procul a nobis deus 
euocat illicet actis/ Rebus terenis, hospita tera ualle. 

4-line epitaph for Seneca; A. Riese, ed., Anthologia latina (Leipzig, 
1906) V. 2, p. 138, no. 667. 

15. f 151v [Heading:] Franciscus petrarcha in de remedijs utriusque 
fortune, [text:] Mors exillium luctus et dollor non sunt suplicia. Set 
tributa viuendi. 

Although the heading states that this quotadon is from Petrarch, De 
remediis utriusqtiefortunae, we have been unable to locate it in that text. 

16. f. 151v [No heading, text begins:] O tu qui transsis dominum rogitare 
memento/ Pro me qui iaceo, tumullatus in hoc monumento/ Tu qui 
tumullum cernis, cur non mortallia spernis/ Quod tu es fui, et quod 
sum in posterum eris/ Talli namque do mo, clauditur omnis homo. 

Unidentified 5-line epitaph. 

17. f 151v [Heading:] Epitaffmm danUs. [text:] lura monarchie, superos, 
flagetonta, lacusque/ lustrando. cecini, uoluerunt fata, quousque/ . . . 
hie claudor dantes, patrijs exterus ab oris/ Quem genuit parui, floren- 
cia mater amoris. 

Bernardo di Canaccio Scannabecchi [?], 6-line epitaph for Dante; 
Enciclopedia dantesca, v. 2, p. 711; G. P. Marchi, "Per I'attribuzione a 



MS 80 157 

Rinaldo da Villafranca deU'epitafio di Dante *Iura monarchic'," Vestigia: 
Studi in onore di G, Billanovich (Rome, 1984) v. 2, pp. 417-28. 

18. f. 151v [Heading, damaged:] epitaffium uer[gi]llij. [text:] Mantua me 
genuit, calabri rapuere tenent [remainder of leaf damaged]/ Nunc 
tenore cecini pascua rura duces/ Ac ne missa [?]. carens uicijs eneydos 
esset./ Inuidia celleri, fata tuUere neque. 

4-line epitaph for Vergil; verses 1-2 printed in C. Hardie, ed., Vitae 
vergilianae antiquae (Oxford, 1957) p. 14. 

Paper (coarse, thick; watermarks, in gutter: similar to Briquet Monts 
11854 and unidentified mountain?), i (paper) + 151 (foliation by scribe in 
red: .Carta, 3a. -.Carta. 190 a., but with leaves 1-2, 59-64, 96-127 missing 
and no foliation present on f. 191; modern pencil foliation 1-151) + i 
(paper), 216 x 145 (165 x 100-115) mm. 42-48 long lines or lines of verse. 
Frame-ruled in lead or ink; prickings at corners of written space. 

I^^ (-1, 2. 3), II-II1^^ IV^^ (-12 through 16 between ff. 56-57; original 
foliation skips from 58 to 65), V^^ (-1), VI^^ (two? quires missing between 
ff. 87-88; original foliation skips from 95 to 128), VII-X^^ Horizontal 
catchwords, in decorated rectangular brackets, in black and/or red, center 
of lower margin, verso. 

Written by a single scribe in semi-cursive gothic bookhand, above top 
line. Arts. 8-18 added by one or more contemporary hands. 

2-line plain initials, paragraph marks and headings, in red, throughout; 
some marginalia in red. 

Folio 151 damaged, with loss of text. 

Binding: Italy [?], s. xix. Limp vellum case made from a document; text 
not legible, but docketing note visible under ultra-violet light on upper 
cover: "N. 167." 

Written in Northern Italy in the first quarter of the 15th century, probably 
ca. 1410 (the date given on f. 34r, art. 2) to 1416 (when the miscellaneous 
texts on f. 151 r-v may have been added; cf. art. 12). The codex appears to 
have been owner-produced for an individual interested in a wide range of 
exempla on virtues and vices. Early provenance otherwise unknown. 
Unidentified "5" in a circle and "7," both in pencil, on front pastedown. 
Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (nos. "10867" and "1984" on front and 
rear pastedowns) in 1953 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Deffenssio 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 73, no. 80. 
Ullman, p. 456, no. 50. 
Dutschke, pp. 176-77, no. 70. 



158 MS 81 

Marston MS 81 Rome, ca. 1460-70 

Lorenzo Valla, Confutationes 

1. ff. lr-95r [Heading added in a later hand:] Laurentij Vail, confuta- 
tionis liber in pogium florentinum. [text:] Non eram nescius iam inde 
ab initio cum de lingue latine elegantia componebam fore ut quantum 
fauoris . . . Quanti non quantum siue quantulum sunt mea extimanda 
dice re debuisti. Finis. 

Antidotum in Poggium, Books I~IH; Opera omnia (Basel, 1540; reprinted 
Turin, 1962) v. 1, pp. 253-325: Book I on ff. lr-27v, Book II on ff. 
28r-62r, Book III on ff. 62r-95r. Marston MS 81 corresponds closely to 
this text, but offers numerous variant readings. Greek words and 
passages are normally omitted in the manuscript (e.g., 54r), sometimes 
with no space left for their insertion; occasionally the Greek word is 
written in Roman letters. 

2. ff. 95r-147v Seundum [sic] antidotum. Tandem aliquando podii altera 
in nos inuectiua in manus uenit plane serpentina non sententiis sed 
uenenis . . . et una cum ilia te clerus omnis elata uoce comprecetur. 
Sancte podi et sancta flora orate pro nobis. Finis. 

Antidotum in Poggium, Book IV; op. cit., pp. 325-66; the manuscript on 
f 137v abruptly skips from "... decern ne alia dicam nouem a me 
donatus est" to "superest unum cui respondendum est. . ." (p. 355, line 
15 to p. 362, line 13 of printed text) and has an additional passage on 
ff. 142v-146v not located in the printed text ("Quare satius est ut 
aliquas ad faciendam ... est ludi floraria si hoc non est."). 

3. ff 148r-I59v [Heading added in a later hand:] Dialogi Laurentij in 
podium prohemium incipit. [preface:] Audio Podium alterum in me 
composuisse inuectiuam longe priore acerbiorem in qua nihil ad me de 
iure . . . hoste superato talem nos agere triumphum. [text, f 149r:] 
Incipientes ab epistolis ad Nicolaum nicoli missis, sed quo res sit 
iocundior . . . Po. Notet si uolet. summat alios quoscunque a meis 
libros. G. placet. L. fiat. Finis. 

Dialogus in Poggium, Book I; op. cit., pp. 366-74. The letters (in red) L, 
G, P, Pa, D, and Di are used for the interlocutors Laurentius, Guarino, 
Poggio, Parmeno, Dromo, and Dionysius. 

4. ff. 159v-174v Laurentii Vallensis confutatio in benedictum morandum. 
Vtrum de me peius mereantur an melius inimici et hostes mei . . . et 
mentionem facere famosi libelli. Finis. 

Confutatio prior in Benedictum Morandum; op. cit., pp. 445-55. 



MS 81 159 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + 174 + ii (paper), 213 x 133 (141 x 87) mm. 
28 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines, full length (Derolez 13.11). 
Prickings in upper and lower margins; two single prickings in outer 
margin near first and last text rulings. Method of ruling varies from hard 
point to crayon and lead. 

I-IX^^ X«, XI-XIV^^ XV^ XVI^^ XVII^ XVIir ^ Catchwords perpendic- 
ular to text along inner bounding line, verso. Quire and leaf signatures 
(e.g., al, a2, a3, etc.) in lower right corner, recto. 

Written in a round humanistic script by a single scribe, above top line. 

Illuminated page (f. Ir) with partial border in outer and lower margins, 
white vine-stem ornament on predominantly green and red ground, with 
some blue and white dots, framed by thin gold bars. In lower border, 
unidentified mutilated coat of arms, against blue ground. Seven illuminat- 
ed initials, 4- to 2-line, gold, against blue, green and red grounds with 
white vine-stem ornament and white dots. Headings and marginal annota- 
tions in pale red. 

Binding: England, s. xix/xx. Red goatskin case with gold-tooled title 
"Valla In Poggium MS" and turn-ins. Gilt edges. Bound by Zaehnsdorf 
(London, 1842-1930). 

Written in Rome ca. 1460-70 by the same scribe who copied London, B. 
L. Harl. 4995 (a. 1470?; Watson, 5. L. pi. 740), a manuscript which de- 
scends from Lorenzo Valla's annotated Quintilian (we thank A. C. de la 
Mare for this information). There are at least two layers of contemporary 
annotations in Beinecke MS 81. The scribe of the text has underlined 
passages from Poggio in either red or the same shade of brown ink as the 
text, and added key words and names (e.g., varro, T. liuius, quintilianus, 
etc.) in the outer margins, as well as corrections to the text, in both red 
and brown ink. A second hand has written more extensive marginalia in 
a paler shade of brown ink, often glossing the notes of the first scribe and 
making further corrections to the text; he also added running headlines. 
Acquired in 1954 from C. A. Stonehill by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: apertam accusationem 
Bibliography. Faye and Bond, pp. 73-74, no. 81. 

Marston MS 82 Italy, s. XV^ 

Varro, De lingua latina 

ff. lr-94v Quemadmodum uocabula essent imposita rebus in lingua 
latina sex libris exponere institui. De his tris ante hunc feci . . . et id genus 



160 MS 82 

que item et ex parte et uniuersa nominamus nom [with abbreviation 
stroke], opus fuit ut in seruis. 

Varro, De lingua latina; G. Goetz and F. Schoell, eds., M. Terenti Varro- 
nis De lingua latina quae supersunt, Teubner (1910) pp. 4-191. The scribe 
of Marston MS 82 carefully recorded in the margins the lacunae by giving 
the number of missing leaves in the exemplar (e.g., f. 39r: "In exemplari 
deficit folium unum in quo est principium libri v"); cf. Goetz and Schoell, 
op. cit, p. xxii. Key words and proper names in margins, some in red. 
Variant readings and corrections added by at least one contemporary 
hand. Greek words entered by scribe in text and by a second contempo- 
rary hand in margins throughout. 

Paper (coarse, some deckle edges; watermarks, in gutter: similar to 
Briquet Chapeau 3373, Main 10637; unidentified mountain surmounted 
by a cross and five-pointed star in a circle), ff. i (original parchment 
flyleaf?) + 94 (foliation by scribe in red, 1-30, in brown 31-52; modern 
foliation in pencil thereafter) + i (original parchment flyleaf?), 216 x 147 
(140 X 75) mm. 27 long lines. Double vertical bounding lines, full length 
(Derolez 13.31); lines impressed on a ruling board. 

I-IX^^, X*. Vertical catchwords between inner bounding lines, verso 
(Derolez 12.5); remains of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., g 4), recto. 

Written in humanistic cursive script, above top line, by a single scribe 
who added marginalia, foliation (1-52 only), and Roman numerals for 
running headlines (ff 1-30). 

Plain blue initial, 3-line, on f Ir; plain red initials, 2-line, at beginning 
of books; headings in red, ff. 25r, 83v only. Remains of guide letters for 
rubricator. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Parchment stays adhered to inner and outer 
conjugate leaves of quires. Original sewing on three tawed skin, slit straps 
laid in channels on the outside of boards and nailed. Plain wound, natural 
color endbands are sewn on tawed skin cores laid in grooves on the 
outside of the boards and are tied down over strips of green tawed skin. 

Quarter bound in dark brown leather over beech boards with a leather 
strip nailed along the edge. One fastening, the leaf-shaped catch on the 
lower board, the upper board cut in for the clasp strap. Title, in ink, on 
fore edge: "Marcus Varo. De Lingua Latina." 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 15th century; the manuscript was 
probably owner-produced since the inscription on f i recto (".A./ Antonii 
andree andree dementis stephani") appears to be in the same hand as the 
text. Unidentified shelf-marks include: "XL: Terentius Varro de lingua 



MS 82 161 

latina," s. xvi, on verso of back flyleaf and the modern notation "41.3.8" 
in pencil on f. i recto. Remains of square white paper label on spine with 
author's name and title. Belonged to the library of the Princes of Liechten- 
stein (bookplate). Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1955 by Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: quo grammatica 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 74, no. 82. 



Marston MS 83 Venice [?], s. XV^/^ and XV^ 

Aulas Gellius, Noctes Atticae (abridged) 

ff. lr-91v Incipit liber agellij noctium acticarum, Tanta pedis herculei qua 
idem olimpium stadium apud pisas sexcentarum numero mensus fuit . . . 
emere uelit empturum sese negare prope competitores emptionis// ff. 
92r-100v ruled, but blank 

For the complete text of Aulus Gellius see P. K. Marshall, ed., OCT 
(1968) 2 vols.; regarding the manuscript tradition see the article by 
Marshall in Texts and Transmission, pp. 176-80. The abridged text in 
Marston MS 83 appears in the following order: Books I-V, VII, VI, IX- 
XII. 2 (ending abruptly; the scribe has stopped copying, although there are 
several blank leaves ruled and ready to be filled). Chapter lists for each 
book, except for I and XI which are absent, precede the text of the book. 
The scribe made an error while copying so that the text on f. 50 belongs 
after f. 46; he added catchwords on ff. 46-50 to assist the reader in 
determining the correct sequence of the text. As in Marston MS 167 all 
passages containing Greek have been omitted. Books I and II are heavily 
abridged; beginning, however, with Bk. Ill fewer passages are deleted. 
This trend continues, until in Bks. IX-XII.12 the text is complete (always 
excepting the portions in Greek). According to P. K. Marshall (in unpub- 
lished correspondence) Marston MS 83 exhibits the same abbreviated text 
as the following 15thK:entury manuscripts: Oxford, Bodleian Library, 
Canon. Lat. 307; Paris, B. N. lat. 13039 (S. Germ. 1185); Rome, Biblioteca 
Casanatense D II 5 (679). 

Parchment, ff. ii (contemporary parchment bifolium, i = front paste- 
down) + 100 + ii (contemporary parchment bifolium, ii = back pastedown), 
233 X 140 (174 x 94) mm. Ruled in 31 long lines. Physical format is 
inconsistent. Folios 1-70: upper horizontal bounding line full across 
(Derolez 13.12), ruled in hard point on hair side; text rulings in hard 



162 MS 83 

point and vertical bounding lines in lead. Prickings in upper and lower 
margins and a single pricking in outer margin, 35 mm. below top line (for 
ff. 1-11 only). Full row of prickings in outer margin for remainder of 
codex. Folios 71-80: single vertical bounding lines, in lead (Derolez 
13.11); folios 81-100: upper horizontal bounding line, in hard point, 
extends through inner margin and gutter (Derolez 13.17). 

I-X^^. Catchwords, often with pen flourishes on all sides, in red, in 
center of lower margin, verso (Derolez 12.1). 

Written in fere-humanistic script by a single scribe, below top line. 

Folio Ir with partial border in inner and lower margin (rubbed). Inner 
margin has scrolling vine, yellow, on parchment ground with red dots, 
with stylized foliage, flowers and fruit in green, red, purple and dove grey. 
Illuminated initial, 3-line, purple on dark green ground, is incorporated 
into border. In lower margin, wreathed medallion (unidentified mutilated 
arms: per pale, or and sable?) on pink ground, supported by two heraldic 
dragons, parchment colored (unfinished) against red ground. All of this 
decoration appears to be a later addition. Plain initials and headings in 
red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Sewn on three tawed skin, kermes pink slit straps 
nailed in channels on the outside of the wooden boards. Yellow edges. 
The plain wound endbands may have been resewn. The spine is lined with 
cloth. 

Covered in brown, originally tan, sheepskin with corner tongues. 
Blind-tooled with two rope interlace stars in a central panel bordered with 
concentric frames. Spine: bands outlined with double fillets; panels 
diapered with triple fillets. Two truncated diamond fastenings, the catches 
on the lower board (one wanting), the upper board cut in for straps 
attached with star-headed nails. 

Written probably in Venice in the first third of the 15th century with 
decoration added in the second half of the century; early modern prove- 
nance unknown. Unidentified shelf-mark, in ink, on f. 1 verso: "D. 3." 
with an erasure below. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1955 by Thomas 
E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: amico 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 74, no. 83. 



MS 85 163 

Marston MS 85 Rome [?], s. xV^/^-med 

Leonardo Bruni, Commentaria rerum graecarum PI. 24 

ff. lr-26v [Letter:] Animaduerti nonnumquam o angele te admirari 
solera meam ut ita dixerim cunctationem ac tarditatem . . . [text, f. 2r:] 
Athenienses simulo ac mithylenam obsideri a lacedemoniis nuntiatum est 
ferre auxilium properantes ... ad thebanos mirabili fortune conuersione 
deuenit. finis. 

Leonardo Bruni, Commentaria rerum graecarum (De principatu Graeciae), 
preceded by Bruni 's letter to Angelo Acciaiuolo; Baron, pp. 146-47 for 
letter, p. 176 for text reference. J. Gronovius, ed., Thesaurus graecarum 
antiquitatum (Venice, 1735) v. 6, cols. 3389-418. 

Parchment, iii (paper) + i (contemporary parchment) + 26 (modern 
foliation, lower right corner, in pencil: on 21, 31, 41, 46 only) + i (contem- 
porary parchment) + iii (paper), 258 x 184 mm. Ruled faintly in hard 
point; double vertical bounding lines full length (Derolez 13.31). 

I-II^^ III^ 

Written in round humanistic bookhand by two scribes who use some- 
what different physical formats. Scribe I: ff. lr-16r, written above top line, 
with initials for paragraphs set apart from the text between outer vertical 
bounding lines; written space (169 x 114) mm. Scribe 2: ff. 16v-26v, 
written below top line and leaving blank the final line of written space 
(176 X 114) mm. 

Two illuminated initials on ff. Ir and 2r, 5-line and 3-line, gold on 
blue, green and pale mauve ground with white vine-stem ornament and 
grey-green dots. On f. Ir vine-stem ornament on blue ground extends into 
inner margin (3-lines) to form partial border. Possibly by the same artist 
who executed the initials in Marston MS 257. 

Binding: Italy, s. xx. Rigid vellum case with a green, gold-tooled label 
on spine: "L. Bruni De principatu graeciae. Sec. XV." 

Written probably in Rome in the second quarter or middle of the 15th 
century; early modern provenance unknown. Formerly part of a larger 
volume as indicated by modern foliation (21-46); it is possible that Mar- 
ston MS 85 (composed of 20 folios) comprised the other part of Marston 
MS 257 which was referred to as "De principatu graeciae" in the modern 
German note pasted to a front flyleaf of that manuscript. Although the 
two manuscripts were not written by the same scribe, they are of a similar 
size and contain decorative initials that may be by the same artist. (See 
also entry for Marston MS 257.) Unidentified "128" in pencil on f. iv 



164 MS 85 

recto, with contemporary notation in ink "cxxx." "B" enclosed by circle, 
in pencil, on f. i recto. Hoepli sale cat., 1955, no. 7 (pi. VI, in color). 
Purchased from Hoepli of Milan in 1955 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 919), 
who sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 74, no. 85. 



Marston MS 86 France, s. XII^/^ 

Victorinus, Commentarius in Ciceronis De inventione, etc. 

1. ff. lr-47v Omnis quicumque incipit alicuius generis, orationem hec 
tria in principiis adibere debet, ut audi tores faciat attentos. beniuolos. 
dociles . . . que demonstratura partes habet .ii. laudem et uitupera- 
tionem. Vtrumque tamen ex atributis persone tractatur. 

Victorinus, Commentarius in Ciceronis De inventione (Explanationes in 
Ciceronis Rhetoricam); C. Halm, ed., Rhetores latini minores (Leipzig, 1863) 
pp. 155-304; text accompanied by a few contemporary and later 
marginal notes. 

2. ff. 47v-49v Cum sint .ix. attributa persone. quibus appropriatur 
cuiusque persona, nomen nominis certis suis designatis et sanguinem et 
hominem . . . Non ex ipsis rebus. Sed has res ipsas quadam gestione 
proueniunt. Explicit, f. 49v notes (see provenance) 

Anonymous commentary on Cicero, De inventione I. 24-28; C. Halm, op. 
cit., pp. 305-10. 

Parchment (warped), ff. i (paper) + 49 + i (paper), 195 x 135 (170 x 
103) mm. 42 long lines. Single vertical and widely spaced double horizon- 
tal bounding lines. Ruled in hard point on the hair side before folding, or 
in lead. Prominent prickings in outer margin. 

I^ II® (-8, loss of text), III-IV®, V® (-5, loss of text), VI^^ (.jg). Quires 
signed with Roman numerals, center of lower margin, recto. Quire and 
leaf signatures added, s. xv (e.g., c 1, c 2, etc.) 

Written by multiple scribes in cramped early gothic bookhand, above 
top line. Marginalia by several contemporary and later hands. 

Seven illuminated initials are later addition (Italy, s. xv^): 4- to 3-line, 
gold on blue, red and green ground with white filigree. Black inkspray 
with gold leaves and balls extending into margins; f. Ir with blue and red 
flowers. Guide letters for decorator in margins. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Brick red goatskin, blind-tooled. Bound in the 



MS 86 165 

same bindery for the Guarnieri-Balleani family (lesi) as MS 450 and 
Marston MSS 72, 181, 182, and 212. 

Written in France in the third quarter of the 12th century; contemporary 
accounts on f. 49v refer to one Jordanus de Walchelina, and to Rotbertus, 
Liulfus and Leofric. Partially effaced inscription on f. 49v indicates that 
Stefano Guarnieri (d. 1495) bought the manuscript in Rome in 1465 (see 
U. Nicolini, "Stefano Guarnieri da Osimo cancielliere a Perugia dal 1466 
al 1488," L'umanesimo umbro: atti del XI convegno di studi umbri-Gubbio 22- 
23 settembre 1974 [Perugia, 1977] pp. 307-23). Guarnieri's annotations in 
humanistic script appear sporadically in the text; it is possible that the 
illuminated initials, s. xv^, were added for him. For other Beinecke manu- 
scripts either copied, annotated or owned by Guarnieri, see catalogue 
entries for MS 450, Index V of this volume under Guarnieri-Balleani 
Library, as well as C. Annibaldi, L'Agricola e la Germania di Comelio Tacito 
(lesi, 1907) pp. 4-10. From the Guarnieri-Balleani Library at lesi (charac- 
teristic binding and remains of paper labels on spine). Purchased from 
Lathrop Harper in 1953 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [maxijmarum ciuitatum 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 74, no. 86. 

Marston MS 87 Northern Italy, s. XV"^ 

Albertano da Brescia, Opera varia, etc. 

Arts. 1-3 also appear together in Beinecke MS 102. 

1. ff. lr-6v Incipit liber de scientia loquendi et tacendi. Initio medio ac fine 
mei tractatus adsit gratia sancti spiritus quoniam in dicendo multi 
errant . . . Deum insuper exora qui mihi donauit predicta tibi narrare ut 
ad eterna gaudia nos faciat peruenire. Explicit liber de doctrina dicendi et 
tacendi. 

Albertano da Brescia, Liber de doctrina dicendi et tacendi; GKW, v. 1, nos. 
531-63; T. Sundby, ed., Delia vita e delle opere di Brunetto Latini (Flor- 
ence, 1884) pp. 479-506. 

2. ff. 7r-28r Albertani. Incipit liber secundus de conscilio et consolatione. 
Rubrica, Quoniam multi sunt qui in aduersitatibus et tribulationibus 
taliter affliguntur et deprimuntur ... Ite in pace et amplius nolite 
peccare et ita utraque pars cum gaudio et leticia recesserunt. Explicit 
liber consolationis et conscilij quern albertanus cau [sic] causidicus brisiensis 



166 MS 87 

de ora sancte agate compilauit. Sub annis domini M". c(f de mesibus aprilis et 
madij. 

Albertano da Brescia, Liber consolationis et consilii; T. Sundby, ed., 
Albertano Brixiensis Liber consolationis et consilii . . . (London, 1873) pp. 
1-127. 

3. fF. 28r-78v Incipit liber de amore et dilectione dei et proximi et aliarum 
rerum et deformida honeste uite liber primus. Rubrica. Inidum mei tractatus 
sit in nomine domini a quo cuncta bona procedunt . . . [f. 78v:] perue- 
nire ad quod ille nos perducat qui sine fine uiuit et regnat. Explicit 
liber de amore et dilectione dei et proximi et aliarum rerum et forma 
uite quem albertanus causidicus brisiensiensis [sic] de ora . . . quo 
obsidebatur ciuitas brisie per eundem imperatorem Indictione xj*. 

Albertano da Brescia, De amore et dilectione Dei. 

4. ff. 78v-82r Hie est sermo quem albertanus causidicus bnsiensis de sancta 

agatha composuit et edidit Congregatio nostra sit in nomine domini a 

quo omne datum optimum et omne donum perfectum de sursum est 
descendens a patre . . . Licet a sapiente dictum sit Inter sapientes non 
adicias loqui . . . habeamus itaque in ore salem sapientie qui nobis 
proficiat ad uitam eternam ad quam ille nos perducat . . . amen. 

Albertano da Brescia, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 1, p. 85 (1). 

5. ff. 82r-85v [No heading; text:] Orate deum fratres ut ministerio sue 
sanctitatis per me seruum suum inutilem atque indignum ministret no- 
bis hodie aliquid utilitatis fratres mi no res . . . poterimus refici ad men- 
sam christi in regno dei ad quod ipse nos perducat qui sine fine 

Albertano da Brescia, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 1, p. 85 (2). 

6. ff. 85v-89r [No heading; text:] In nomine domini amen, fratres mei ad 
honorem dei et refectionem pauperum more solito congregati sumus 
. . . Venite benedicti patris mei et percipite regnum quod paratum est 
nobis ab origine mundi 

Albertano da Brescia, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 1, p. 85 (3). 

7. ff. 89r-93r Sermo foetus ad cognoscendum que sunt necessaria in conuiuio 
et quomodo debeamus intelligere . . . qui intelligit super egenum et pauperem. 
Domine labia mea . . . [Ps. 50.17]. Congregatio sit in nomine domini qui 
ait. Vbicumque duo uel tres congregati fuerint in nomine meo . . . 
Venite benedicti patris mei percipite regnum quod paratum est uobis 
ab origine mundi 

Albertano da Brescia, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 1, p. 85 (4). 



MS 87 167 

8. ff. 93r-95r Hie est sermo quern albertanus causidicus de sancta agatha 
composuit et edidit inter causidicos brisienses apudfratres minores . . . Sermo 
albertani super doctrina timoris domini. Rogate deum fratres ut ministerio 
sue sanctitatis tribuat michi seruo suo inutilius dicere inter uos hodie 
aliquid utilitatis . . . qui omnes gradus procedunt a timore domini 
ualeamus scandere ad regnum dei 

Albertano da Brescia, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 1, p. 85 (5). 

9. f. 95r-v [1] Episcopi attendite dei uerba discernite. vobis precepit deus 
pro uestris mori ouibus. si bona que loquimini operibus feceritis 
exempla bona dabitis uestris comissis filijs. [2] Presbiteri diaconi qui 
fertis [corrected (rom feritis] uasa domini estote semper nitidi . . . [39] 
Qui uiuids in seculo omnes seruite domino. Vt iusti sua dextra regentis 
super etheria. 

Albertano da Brescia [?], De omnibus ordinibus omnium hominum: 39 
short precepts, ranging in length from 1/2 to 3 lines; each precept 
preceded by a paragraph mark. Classes of individuals addressed include 
episcopi, presbiteri, plebani, magister, scriptores, abbates, monachus . . . miles, 
puelle, meretrices, etc. 

10. ff. 95v-98v Mundalis machine fabricator primum hominis de limo ad 
ymaginem et similitudinem suam ut absque omni specie coruptionis 
immortalis formauit . . . et statim uolare ualet et comedere potest. 

13 short passages, unidentified, the final 4 on the Psalms. 

11. f. 99r Virtus est habitus mentis bene constitute et deriuatus a meis. 
et est sciendum quod socrates nos uocat scientias uirtutes . . . Nam 
supersticio ultra facit quam religio expectat. 

Unidentified definitions of virtus and vitium, followed by a diagram of 
the cardinal virtues Imticia, Prudentia, Fortitudo, Temperantia. 

12. f. 99v lusticia est habitus animi communi utilitate seruata suam 
unicuique tribuens dignitatem. Seueritas est uirtus debito supplicio 

cohercens inuriam [sic]. Benignitas [concluding with definitions for 

Sobrietas, Pudicicia]. 

Unidentified definitions of virtues, followed on f. lOOr-v by a diagram 
of the seven capital sins: Inanis gloria, Ira, Inuidia, Au^ricia, Accidia, 
Castrimargia, Luxuria. 

13. f. 101 r-v Inanis gloria est inordinatus animi motus quo aliquis pro- 
priam delet excelentiam ut alios ho no re precellet. Ira est subiecti animi 
tempestas . . . Struprum [sic] proire uirginis est. 



168 MS 87 

Unidentified definitions of vices. 

14. ff 101v-103r Auxilia humilia firma consensus facit. Aut amat aut 
odit mulier nil est medium. Aspicere opportet quod possis perdere . . . 
Qlelum de deo tantum habeas non contra homines, ^elari autem 
hominibus inuidiosum est. 

Ps.-Seneca, Proverbia; E. Wolfflin, ed., Publilii Syri sententiae (Leipzig, 
1869) pp. 65-113. 

15. ff 103r-104r [1] Oratio est theodorica uerborum series cum ornatu 
et pondere ... [2] Argumentum est inuentio per quam res aliena uel 
probabiliter ... [5] Demus beneficium non feneremus. [6] Dignus est 
decipi . . . et uiro digna non implere corpus nee saginare sed perturbati- 
one carere. Explicit notabili [followed by erasure] senece de beneficijs. 
f 104v blank 

Seneca, De beneftciis (extracts), etc. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 104 + i (paper), 227 x 156 (155 x 100) mm. 
Ga. 36 long lines. Frame-ruled in lead or ink, remains of prickings in outer 
margins. 

I-VI^ VII-IX^*', X-XI^ XII^^. Horizontal catchwords, some with modest 
red flourishes, near gutter (Derolez 12.4). Remains of leaf signatures (e.g., 
aa, bb, cc, etc.). 

Written by a single scribe in an informal gothic bookhand, below top 
line. 

Initials for major text divisions in red with designs on parchment 
ground, 18- to 4-line, and some (e.g., f. 28r) with modest penwork 
designs in red and/or black. Small plain initials, 3- to 1-line, rubrics, and 
paragraph marks, in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Quarter bound in tan paper with semi-limp paper 
sides. Written, in ink, on spine: "De Scientia/ Loquendi/ Tacendi/ 
Manos" and "Albertani/ Pergomena." On parchment leaves at front and 
rear: rust stains from five bosses and 2 fore-edge fastenings of an earlier 
binding. 

Written in Northern Italy in the middle of the 15th century; early prove- 
nance unknown. Notes, in Italian, and shelf-mark ("Cod: xxviii") of owner, 
s. xix, on f Ir. "Prezioso" in blue ink, s. xix, on upper cover; "Manuscrit 
du xiv^ siecle" in ink on back cover. Belonged to Professor Hermann 
Suchier (1848-1914; bookplate). Purchased in 1954 from B. Rosenthal 
(Cat. 1, no. 1) by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 



MS 87 169 

secundo folio: dubium 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 74, no. 87. 



Marston MS 88 Northern France, s. XIlF^ 

Aristotle, Opera varia, in Lat. tr. PI. 43 

1. ff. lr-31r Primum oportet dicere circa quid et de quo est intencio. 
quoniam circa demonstracionem . . . cui autem b. a. omni et non pluri- 
bus sed convertitur si autem non: non erit unum vnius signum. Explicit 
liber priorvm analeticorum [followed by a diagram], f. 31v blank 

Aristotle, Priora analytica, Lat. tr. Boethius. L. Minio-Paluello, ed., 
Analytica priora: Aristoteles latinus v. Ill, 1-4 (Bruges-Paris, 1962) pp. 5- 
139 (this manuscript cited on p. xxxvii, no. 265); translation identified 
by the editor {Intro., p. liii) as a mixture of the recensio Florentina and 
the recensio Camutensis. Text is accompanied by extensive marginalia. 

2. ff. 32r-51r Omnis doctrina et omnis disciplina intellectiua ex preexis- 
tenti fit cognicione . . . utique erit intellectus scientie principiorum et 
principium principiis. hoc autem omne similiter se habet ad omne 
genus rerum. Explicit liber posteriorum analeticorum. f. 51v blank 

Aristotle, Posteriora analytica, Lat. tr. Jacobus Veneticus (ca. 1130-40). 
L. Minio-Paluello and B. G. Dod, eds., Analytica posteriora: Aristoteles 
latinus v. IV, 1-4 (Bruges-Paris, 1968) pp. 5-107 (this manuscript cited 
on p. xxxiii, no. 287). Text is accompanied by extensive marginalia. 

3. ff. 52r-66r [Part I:] Omnis ars et omnis doctrina. Similiter autem et 
operacio et proheresis boni alicuius operatrix esse uidetur . . . [f. 57r:] 
habitum autem eos qui laudabiles uirtutes dicimus intellectuales. [Part 
II, beginning on line 8:] Duplici autem uirtute existente hac quidem 
intellectuali ilia uero consuetudinali . . . [f. 66r, line 20:] nomen autem 
incontinencie et ad puerilia peccata transferimus. [Additional para- 
graph, beginning with line 21:] habet enim simile . . . de castitate in 
tantum dictum sit. Explicit liber ethicorum. 

Although written as a single work in this manuscript, the text consists 
of two distinct parts. Part I is the "Ethica nova" (Bk. I of the Ethica 
Nicomachea) in an anonymous translation produced s. XIII'"; R. A. 
Gauthier, ed., Ethica Nicomachea: Aristoteles latinus v. XXVI, 1-3.2 
(Leiden, 1972) text: pp. 65-95; detailed analysis of Marston MS 88, 
which was used to establish this edition, on pp. Ixxi-lxxv. 



170 MS 88 

Part II is the "Ethica vetus, editio longior" (Bks. II and III of the Ethica 
Nicomachea) in an anonymous translation produced s. XIP". Gauthier, 
op. cit, text: pp. 5-48, 130-131; Marston MS 88 discussed on pp. xx, 
xxxvii-xxxviii, xlii. The text in this manuscript is called the "editio 
longior** because of the additional paragraph at the conclusion (cf 
Gauthier, op.cit., Appendix on pp. cxlvii-cli). Text is accompanied by 
extensive marginalia; in addition, a long continuous text on the onto- 
logical structure of forms was written into the margins of ff. 56v-66r. 

4. ff. 66v-84r [In upper margin:] Incipit liber de anima. [text:] Bonorum et 
honorabilium notitiam opinantes magis autem alteram altera que est 
secundum certitudinem aut ex eo quod meliorum . . . auditum autem ut 
significet aliquid sibi ipsi linguam uero quatenus significet aliquid alteri. 

Aristotle, De anima, Lat. tr. Jacobus Veneticus as identified by L. 
Minio-Paluello, **Le texte du De anima d'Aristote: la tradition latine 
avant 1500," Autour d'Aristote: Recueil d'etudes . . . offert a Mons. A. Man- 
sion (Louvain, 1955) pp. 217-43. The text is accompanied by extensive 
marginalia. 

5. ff. 84r-86r Reliquorum autem primo considerandum de memoria et 
memorari quid est et propter quas fit et cui anime . . . memorantur 
animalia et de reminisci quidem et quo modo fit et propter quas causas 
dictum est. f 86v blank 

Aristotle, De anima (Ilepi ^vf\^T\q Kai dvapvtiaEOx; from the Parva 
naturalia), Lat. tr. Jacobus Veneticus; this treatise follows art. 4 directly 
without break or rubric. See L. Minio-Paluello, "Jacobus Veneticus 
Grecus: Canonist and Translator of Aristotle," Traditio 8 (1952) pp. 
265-304. 

Parchment (thin, pliable), ff. i (paper) + 86 + i (paper), 202 x 150 (117 
X 80) mm. Ca. 32 long lines. Single vertical and double horizontal bound- 
ing lines; ruled faintly in lead. 

I-II«, III» (-7, no loss of text), IV-VII», VIII^^ IX-X^ Xf (-6 through 
8, blanks, stubs remain). Faint traces of catchwords, lower edge near 
gutter. 

Written in a small neat gothic text script, above top line and with 
uncrossed tironian et. Marginal and interlinear annotations, contemporary 
or slightly later, in a variety of scholarly hands; annotations written in ink, 
crayon and lead, some very faded and barely legible. 

Attractive flourished initials, red and blue divided with penwork designs 
in the same colors, mark the beginning of arts. 1-4; first few words of 
each of these texts written in red and blue alternating majuscules. For 



MS 88 171 

minor text divisions 2-line initials red or blue with designs in the opposite 
color. Paragraph marks in red (or sometimes alternating red and blue). 
Headings and instructions to rubricator in red. 

Binding: Germany, s. xix. Parchment case binding made from a bifo- 
lium of a missal (Germany, s. XV) containing text for the end of the 
Secret for the 11th Sunday after Pentecost through part of the Gospel 
reading for the 12th Sunday. Remains of title, in ink, on spine. Pink 
(faded red?) edges. 

Written in Northern France in the second quarter of the 13th century; 
given the extensive contemporary annotations, it was probably produced 
as a school text. Contemporary inscription on f. 86v: "pro duodecim sol. 
emptus fuit"; remainder illegible. Belonged in the 18th century to the 
library of the Benedictine monastery of St. Georgenberg, now Fiecht, in 
Austria (inscription in upper margin, f. Ir: "Bibliothecae MonUs Sancti 
Georgij. II. 68"); Gauthier, op.cit, p. xx (Marston MS 88 listed incorrectly 
as Marston MS 11 and assigned to Germany, s. XIIP"). For a brief history 
of this monastery, pertinent bibliography, and a catalogue of its present 
holdings see P. Jeffery and D. Yates, Descnptive Inventories of Manuscripts 
Microfilmed for the Hill Monastic Manuscnpt Library, Austrian Libraries, Vol. 
II: St. Georgenberg-Fiecht (Collegeville, Minn., 1985). Traces of large 
bookplate, now missing, on front pastedown. Pencil notes on front 
pastedown and front flyleaf: "II c. 20" and "M. II. c. 20"; in ink on front 
flyleaf: "14." Clipping, in German, from unidentified sale catalogue glued 
to front pastedown. Two modern pencil notes on back pastedown: "66 fl 
[?]W" and "M. Z. Sanders." Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 3034) 
in 1954 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: non album 

Bibliogmphy: Faye and Bond, p. 74, no. 88. 



Marston MS 89 Northern France, s. XII^ 

Boethius, De arithmetica 

ff. lr-37r //inchoans equaliter que disterminans [?]. Idem autem dico 
numerat quod metitur. Si igitur bis maiorem numerum solum minor 
numerus metiatur . . . sola est epigdous [corrected from epigdoun?] diffe- 
rentia. Huius descriptionis subter exemplar adiecimus [added in a later 
hand: et omnis]. f. 37v contains the "exemplaria" promised at the conclu- 
sion of the text in a full-page illustration (with later additions). 



172 MS 89 

G. Friedlein, ed., Boetii De institutione arithmetica libri duo Teubner 
(1867) pp. 47.14-173. Text begins imperfectly in Bk. I, ch. 23, missing 
perhaps two gatherings of eight leaves; loss of one leaf with text between 
ff. 29-30 in Bk. 2, ch. 44-46 (" . . . in terminis ut subita descriptio monet 
[followed by diagram] // tercium. Sin uero fuerint cybi duas. . ."). Bk. 2 
begins on f. 8v without table of capitula and without indication that one 
book has ended and the next begun. Some contemporary corrections and 
annotations. On f. 37r a later hand, s. xiii, added accounts in the lower 
half of the page. 

Parchment (poor quality; end pieces), ff. 37, 210 x 140 (155 x 90) mm. 
29 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines, full length; some horizontal 
bounding lines, full width. Ruled in lead or in hard point on hair side. 
Prickings prominent in upper, lower and outer margins. 

I-III^ IV« (-6), V^. 

Written by multiple scribes (some copying or correcting only brief 
portions of text) in late Caroline minuscule. 

Plain initials, 6- to 2-line, red, blue or black, occasionally with modest 
pen design in red (e.g., ff. 27v-28r). Numerous diagrams and charts 
throughout. 

Parchment stained and warped by damp. 

Binding: Eastern Europe [?], s. xiv or xv. The back pastedown consists 
of a portion of a Latin parchment document dated 1374 (see also prove- 
nance below). Front pastedown removed and preserved as Marston MS 
89A (see catalogue entry below). Sewn on three supports laced into thick 
oak boards and wedged. Plain wound endbands on alum-tawed cores 
originally laced into the boards. 

Covered with parchment with irregularly serrated turn-ins, with a 
strap-and-pin fastening, the pin on the upper board. The codex has been 
so tightly rebacked that it is difficult to open. 

Written in Northern France in the first half of the 12th century, to judge 
from the script. Bound in the 14th or 15th century, probably in Eastern 
Europe, since the parchment document serving as back pastedown was 
executed in "Camyn" (with abbreviation stroke) and contains the follow- 
ing proper names: Nicolaus Zagentzen de Jasdowe (or lasdow), Nicolaus 
Colver de Warsecowe, and Wyscau. Purchased from G. Heilbrun of Paris 
in 1951 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 134) who sold it in 1953 to Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 74, no. 89. 



MS 89A 173 

Marston MS 89A France, s. XII 

Drawings 

A single parchment folio (damaged) removed from Marston MS 89 where 
it was used as a front pastedown. The one side has fine drawings of a king 
and queen (with falcon) in elaborate robes. Beside them is a foot soldier 
in armor; below, a warrior on horseback, in armor, pursued by an archer, 
without armor. Above is a centaur (Chiron?) shooting an arrow at a flying 
bird, a second bird on the ground. On the other side (much affected by 
paste) three warriors storm a tower. See also catalogue entry for Marston 
MS 89. 

Marston MS 90 Florence or Rome, s. XV^/^ 

Leonardo Bruni, De prime belle punico 

ff. lr-58v Leonardi Arretini commentariorum primi belli punici liber primus 
incipit. Prefatio. Vereor ne qui me putent antiqua nimium consectari si 
commentaria primj punicj belli . . . Finis proemii. [text, f. Iv:] Incipit liber 
primus, Origo primj punicj belli quod populus romanus aduersum cartha- 
ginenses terra marique . . . pauca loca excedere iussi sunt. Finis. Gratis 
deo. Amen. 

Leonardo Bruni, De primo bello punico, compiled largely from Polybius; 
text is defective, missing two leaves between 30 and 31 (" . . . suspicatj 
quinquaginta [catchword: nauibus] // stigio quadriremes premere abeun- 
tem. . .") and two more between 36 and 37 (" . . . non dubitauit hoc // 
receperunt. Consul post prelium cum. . ."). GKW, v. 5, no. 5603 (Brescia: 
Jacobus Britannicus, 24 October 1498) and thereafter; text of Preface 
edited by Baron, pp. 122-23. Marginal notes and rubrics by several hands, 
s. xv-xvi. 

Parchment (poor quality), ii (paper) + i (original parchment flyleaf or 
wrapper?) + 58 (early foliation, 1-30, 33-38, 41-62, before leaves were 
lost) + i (original parchment flyleaf or wrapper?) + ii (paper), 220 x 141 
(151 x 80) mm. 28 long lines ruled in hard point. Double vertical bound- 
ing lines, full length (Derolez 13.31). 

I-III^^ IV^^ (-1, 2, 9, 10), V-VI^^ VII^ (-3, 4, blank). Catchwords in 
gutter near lower edge, perpendicular to text (Derolez 12.7). 

Text written by a single scribe in humanistic cursive script, above top 
line. Marginal notes (mostly proper names and events) added by at least 
two hands, s. xv-xvi, with one set added throughout in red by a scribe 
who also placed Roman numerals for each book in upper margin. 



174 MS 90 

One large illuminated initial, 4-line, gold on blue, light green and pink 
ground with white vine-stem ornament. Initial joined to partial border, 
white vine-stem ornament on blue, light green and pink ground with white 
dots and gold balls with penwork extensions in brown ink. Two smaller 
initials on ff. 23v and 38r, 4-line, gold, outlined in yellow on blue grounds 
with white highlights. Plain initial, f. Iv, and headings in pale red. 

Binding: England [?], s. xix. Quarter bound in red, hard-grained goat- 
skin, gold-tooled, with printed marbled paper sides. Edges spattered 
yellow and black. Title on spine: "Leonard! Aretini, Commentarii. MS. in 
membranis." 

Written in Florence or Rome in the third quarter of the 15th century to 
judge from the styles of script and decoration; the manuscript has an 
owner-produced appearance and was presumably copied for personal use. 
Unidentified armorial bookplate inside front cover, with motto "Excelsi- 
or.*' Ex libris of John A. Murphy inside front cover. Purchased from 
Maggs Bros., London, in 1955 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 655), who sold it 
the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [enijxissime gessit 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 74-75, no. 90. 

Marston MS 9 1 Milan [?], s. XV^"* °^ ^/^ 

Walter Hurley, De vita et moribus philosophorum, etc. PI. 31 

1. ff. lr-129r [Title:] De uita et moribus philosophorum ueterum tracta- 
turus multa que ab antiquis Auctoribus in diuersis libris . . . conso- 
lacionem et morum informacionem conferre ualebunt. [text:] Talles 
[5ic] philosophus asianus vt ait laercius in libro de uita philosophum 
. . . Scripsit insuper librum de naturalibus questionibus ad Cosdroe [sic] 
regem persarum. Deo gratias Amen. Amen. Qui scripsit scribat. Semper 
cum domino viuat. [added later:] Ad quam nos perducat ille. ff. 129v- 
130v ruled, but blank 

Walter Burley, De vita et moribus philosophorum; H. Knust, ed., Bibliothek 
des litterarischen Vereins in Stuttgart 176 (Tubingen, 1886) pp. 2-395; 
listed in J. Prelog, "Die Handschriften und Drucke von Walter Burleys 
Liber de vita et moribus philosophorum," Codices manuscripti 9 (1983) 
p. 7, no. 135, and R. Wedler, Walter Burleys "Liber de vita et moribus 
philosophorum poetarumque veterum" in zwei deutschen Bearbeitungen des 
Spatmittelalters, Ph. D. Thesis (Heidelberg, 1969) p. 23. Beinecke MS 91 



MS 91 175 

contains 130 lives in approximately the same order as the edition by 
Knust, with two major differences: [i.] A misplacement of a block of 
material: within the life of Bias (f llr) the scribe begins to copy with- 
out interruption the middle of the life of Zoroastes; the remainder of 
the life of Bias, as well as the lives of Cleobulus, Periander and the first 
lines of the life of Zoroastes, are inserted into the life of Misosternon 
on f 13r. Then on f 15v, having completed the life of Zoroastes up to 
the point where he had started on f llr, the scribe finished with the 
concluding four lines of Misosternon. [ii.] After the life of Seneca on ff 
1 1 lv-1 17r is the complete text of Ps.-Seneca, De remediis fortuitorum liber 
(F. Haase, ed., Teubner, v. 3 [1872] pp. 446-57). 

2. ff. 131r-165r [C]um decertarent inter se aliquando superiora simul 
atque inferiora mundi corpora iactaretque unumquodque uim et 
pulcritudinem suam placuit . . . non expectata etiam ulla iudicis snia [for 
sententia] manifeste declarauit. 

Mapheius Vegius, Declamatio seu disputatio inter solem, terram et aurum; 
Maxima Bibliotheca veterum patrum et antiqitorum scriptorum ecclesiastico- 
rum V. 26 (Leiden, 1677) pp. 777-87. 

3. ff. 165r-174v [AJdmirari nonnunquam soleo cum alia permulta 
diuinitus apud homerum scripta . . . repellas non tamen par gratia atque 
honor tibi erit. Finis. Ad laudem dei. ff. 175r-176v ruled, but blank 

Selected speeches from Homer, Iliad IX {Oratio Ulixis, Responsio Achillis, 
Oratio Phoenicis) translated into Latin and with a preface by Leonardo 
Bruni; Baron, p. 172. D. Mansi, ed., Stephani Baluzii tutelensis Miscellanea 
novo ordine , . . (Lucca, 1762) v. 3, pp. 151-54; preface only in Baron, 
pp. 132-34. 

Paper (highly polished; watermarks: unidentified crown over five- 
pointed star in upper margin, trimmed), ff ii (modern paper) + i (contem- 
porary paper) + 176 (ff 1 and 10 parchment) + ii (modern paper), 216 x 
150 (120 X 70) mm. 22 long lines, with single vertical bounding lines full 
length in lead and rulings for text in ink (Derolez 13.11). Single pricking 
in outer margin, 8 mm. above top line (Derolez 18.3). 

I-XVII^°, XVIII^. Catchwords perpendicular to text on inner bounding 
line (Derolez 12.6). 

Written by a single scribe in humanistic cursive script with gothic 
features, above top line. 

The decoration consists of an elaborately illuminated page (f. Ir) in a 
style influenced by the "Master of the Vitae Imperatorum" who was active 
in Milan in the second quarter of the 15th century. Included in the full 



176 MS 91 

border of curling inkspray with heart-shaped and trefoil leaves in green, 
flowers in blue, red, pink and mauve, a strawberry, and gold balls is a 
standing figure of a naked boy holding a scroll inscribed with the motto 
"Seul e la fin." At the corners four quatrefoil medallions bordered in gold 
with portraits of philosophers against blue grounds with gold filigree. In 
lower border unidentified arms (quarterly, 1 and 4 or a millrind gules, 2 
and 3 or a lion azure; with a bishop's mitre and crozier); in upper border 
a scroll with same motto as above. One historiated initial, f. Ir, 7-line, 
formed of acanthus leaves, mauve and red on gold ground, containing a 
portrait of the author against blue ground with gold filigree. One illumi- 
nated initial, 6-line, in mauve on gold ground with stylized foliage in 
green and blue with yellow highlights. In the text blank spaces for head- 
ings and initials. 

Binding: England, s. xix. Straight-grained brown leather, gold tooled. 
Edges gilt. Bound by F. &: T. Aitken. Title on spine: "Diogenis Laertii 
Philosophorum Vita et Dicta. Codex MS. Saec. XV." 

Written in Northwestern Italy, probably in Milan, in the middle or third 
quarter of the 15th century, to judge by the decoration; owned by an 
unidentified cleric whose arms appear on f. Ir. The manuscript was 
annotated by several contemporary or slightly later hands. Early modern 
provenance unknown. Note, s. xviii, on f. iii verso, incorrectly attributes 
the text to Diogenes Laertius: "Continet codex iste saec. XV. Diogenis 
Laertij Philosophorum vitas et Dogmata. Versio hec anonymi e Greco 
facta plurimum distat a versionibus editis, et quasi ceterarum compendium 
est. Notande sunt in fronte Codicis quinque Philosophorum effigies 
egregia manu depicte. Extat in fine aliud Opusculum singulare usque adeo 
mihi ignotum." Purchased from E. P. Goldschmidt of London in 1955 by 
L. C. Witten (inv. no. 804), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: dandam qui 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 75, no. 91. 

C. E. Lutz, "Walter Burley's De Vita et moribus philosophorum," 
Gazette 46 (1972) pp. 247-52; reprinted in her Essays on Manuscripts and 
Rare Books (Hamden, Conn., 1975) pp. 51-56, with pi. 3 of f. Ir. 



MS 92 177 

Marston MS 92 Northern Italy, s. XV^ 

Ps.-Cicero, Synonyma 

1. f. Ir Early (s. xvi?) cartoon drawing, traced over, of a man on the left 
standing in front of a cask filling a container; on the right another man 
drinking (?). Captions visible under ultra-violet light indicate that 
"Rico" (left) and "Boto" are both labelled "canauaro" (tavernkeeper) 
and that the cask is designated *'la bota de la maluasia." A second 
cartoon (obscene) visible under ultra-violet light, f. Iv blank 

2. ff. 2r-23r .M. T. Ciceronis. ad.L. Veturium Sinonimorum. Liber Incipit per 
alfabetum. Cicero, lucio uecturio suo salutem. Collegi ea que pluribus 
modis dicerentur, quo uberior promptiorque esset oratio . . . Vitare/ 
Declinare/ Cauere/ Subterfugere/ [bracketed:] Operitur/ Prestolatur/ 
Expectat/ Sustinet/ Deo gratias Amen. ff. 23v-25v ruled, but blank 

Ps.-Cicero, Synonyma', GKW, v. 6, nos. 7031-40. 

Parchment (palimpsest throughout from text manuscripts and accounts; 
remains of rulings and prickings, e. g., lower margin of f. 16), ff. i (mod- 
ern parchment) + i (contemporary parchment, f. 1) + 24 (ff. 2-25) + i 
(modern parchment), 205 x 144 (156 x 80) mm. 4 columns of 36 lines, 
with the first column written outside of ruled space. Single vertical bound- 
ing lines ruled in lead; text lines ruled in ink. 

I-III^. Horizontal catchwords centered below written space, verso 
(Derolez 12.1). 

Written in a well formed round gothic bookhand by a single scribe. 

Initials, 5-line, at beginning of text: red with delicate black penwork 
designs. Heading and each verbum in red; synonyms connected by a 
curving red line. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Original sewing on three slit straps. 

Quarter bound in white sheepskin. The beech boards are early, s. xv, 
with title written twice on front and once on back (see also below). A 
leaf-shaped catch on the lower board, the upper one cut in for a clasp 
strap. Spine covering and clasp strap are recent additions. 

Written in Northern Italy in the second half of the 15th century and 
possibly used as a school text given the cartoons on f. Ir. The text of the 
Synonyma was formerly bound with Agostino Dati's Elegantiolae, since the 
early title on the back cover reads: "Sinonima/ Aug Dati Eleganziole." 
Belonged in the 16th century to Camillo Capilupi, presumably a member 
of the Mantuan family of that name; inscription visible under ultra-violet 
light on f. Iv: "Camillus Capilupus iuuenis"; a second inscription written 



178 MS 92 

below in the same hand reads: "amasius musanim.*' It is unclear whether 
these are the inscriptions of the father by that name (1504-48; Cosenza, 
V. 1, 840-41) or of his son (1531-1603; Dizionario biografico degli italiani, 
V. 18, pp. 531-35). Belonged to Giuseppe (Joseph) Mardni of Lugano (his 
note on front pastedown). Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1955 by Thom- 
as E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio'. Avdada 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 75, no. 92. 



Marston MS 93 Florence, s. XV^/'* 

George of Trebizond^ Isagoge dialectica, etc. PI. 59 

1. front pastedown: ao4>OK:Xei xe jar| otTciaTeTv* /iovoic; oi) yiverai 6eoT<; 
YHpag ... 6 6etva toO Seivog excov ouk exei. 

Passage from Philostratus, Vita Apollonii, 8, 7, 56; A. Westermann, ed. 
(Paris, 1849). 

2. ff. 1 r-30v Clarissimi et doctissimi uiri georgii trapezuntii dialecticorum 
opus ad artem dicendi atdnens. [preface:] Multa sunt mi petre. que 
faciunt vt omni cura omnique diligentia cogitem . . . Quod si facies nee 
te preceptionis nostre nee me mei laboris poenitebit. [text, f. Iv:] 
Dialectica. Dialecdca igitur est diligens disserendi rado: disserere uero 
nemo poterit diligenter . . . et maiorum scientia rerum non abiecta uere 
doctus sis et uidearis. Vale. Doctissimi et latinarum graecarumqtte littera- 
rum peritissimi georgii trabezuntii de dialecticis opus explicitum est. liXoc,. 

George of Trebizond, Isagoge dialectica, with his preface to Petrus 
Gambacurta; J. Monfasani, ed., Collectanea Trapezuntiana: Texts, Docu- 
ments, and Bibliographies of George of Trebizond, Medieval and Renaissance 
Texts and Studies 25 (Binghamton, 1984) pp. 309-11 (preface) and pp. 
473-77 (list of 55 manuscripts and printed editions including Marston 
MS 93 [no. 12], which is also described on p. 37). 

3. ff. 31r-37r De locis sophisticis ex aristotele excerptio. Disputatio est inter 
duos contentio per ratiocinationem ad propositum obtinendum . . . 
quesrio que est multiplex, fallacie uero causa est muldplex interogado. 
Compendium [corrected from Compennium] de sophisticis locis explicitum 
est. bo^a TO) Oecb poO. 

Extracts from Aristotle, De sophisticis elenchis, in an unidentified Latin 
translation. 



MS 93 179 

4. f. 37v Full-page diagram in red, with inscriptions in black, of A, E, /, 
O syllogisms. 

5. ff. 38r-40r De inuentione medii termini erga qualemcumque conclusionem. 
Ad unamquamque conclusionem syllogizandam opus est adhibere 
medium terminum ... Ex his patet particularem negatiuam posse 
syllogizari secundum omnes figuras. Finis. 

6. f. 40r Sciendum quod in prima figura ubi conluditur particularis . . . 
ergo aliquod rudibile est homo. ff. 40v-41v blank 

Unidentified paragraph on logic, followed by a diagram, in red and 
black, of contraria and contradictoria. 

7. f. 42r Diuo principi federico monpheltrio m. philethicus. Nulla tuum 
nomen poterit delere uetustas/ Belligeri Princeps martis Alumne dei/ 
. . . Sed quia ditasti multos federice poetas/ Incipe praxiteles iamque 
beare viros. 

Martinus Phileticus (ca. 1430-ca. 1490), 14-line poem to Federico da 
Montefeltro of Urbino, written in the hand of the author; not listed in 
Bertalot. 

Parchment (speckled), ff iv (two contemporary parchment bi folia; i = 
front pastedown) + 40 + iv (including ff. 41-42; two contemporary parch- 
ment bifolia; iii is missing, iv = back pastedown), 196 x 133 (128 x 83) mm. 
28 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines full length (Derolez 13.11). 
Ruled in hard point on the flesh side; two additional rulings for catch- 
words. 

I-IV^^. Horizontal catchwords near gutter (Derolez 12.4). 

Art. 1 in a small and regular Greek minuscule script; arts. 2-6 in 
humanistic cursive script, below top line, by a single scribe who also added 
marginalia; art. 7 in humanistic cursive by a different scribe. 

One illuminated initial of poor quality, gold, 3-line, on blue, green, and 
pink ground. Rubrics and marginal key words (for ff. lr-6r. Sir only; e.g., 
nomen, uerbum, etc.) in pale red. Plain blue initials in art. 2; red or blue 
elsewhere. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv (attributed to Florence or Tuscany by De Marinis, 
La legatura, v. 1, p. 102, no. 1021). Original sewing on three tawed skin, 
slit straps laid in channels on the outside of wooden boards and nailed. 
The spine is lined with leather between sewing supports. 

Covered in brown sheepskin with corner tongues and blind-tooled with 
concentric frames, one filled with rope interlace, and a rope interlace 
square on a point in the central panel. Annular dots are colored with gold 



180 MS 93 

or copper, now green. Spine: very faint diapering with triple fillets. There 
are five round bosses on each board and two fastenings, leaf-shaped 
catches on the lower board and the upper one cut in for fabric straps. The 
front board is detached; one boss wanting. 

Written in Florence in the third quarter of the 15th century; according to 
A. C. de la Mare art. 7 is in the hand of Martinus Phileticus, who accom- 
panied his student Battista Sforza to Urbino when she married Federico 
da Montefeltro (see art. 7); art. 1 on the front pastedown and a few 
marginal annotations in Greek were added by the same scribe who copied 
portions of Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Monac. graec. 537 (see 
Monfasani, op. cit.y pi. V, lines 2-9) and of El Escorial £-111-1. Ownership 
inscriptions in two different hands on f. ii recto; "A. Nicolao thermio 
Archipresbitero balneoregiensi [Bagnorea] Hie Dialecticorum Liber de 
dicendi Arte pro .xxx.^* carlenorum pretio: emptus est. Anno domini M° 
cccc Lxxxxyj. xv° Kalendas decembris Alexandri yj. pontificis maximj." and 
"Ex dono auctoris A. D. MCCCCXCVII Jacobus Macchiauellius." Notes, 
in French, on f. iii recto and verso concerning George of Trebizond, with 
citations from "Morery Diet. Edit. 1702" and Leone Allacci (1586-1669), 
Paolo Giovio (1483-1552), Vossius. Unidentified "4" in pencil on f. ii 
recto. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 11386) in 1955 by Thomas 
E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: elementa sunt 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 75, no. 93. 



Marston MS 94 Verona, ca. 1460 

Lexicon Greco-Latinum, etc. PI. 28 

1. ff. lr-198r 'Epavov Xe^ecov eA.^r|vtKd}v XaixwK&q ep^Tiveueevxcov. 
Aaxo^. Insatiabilis. illaesus. innocens dicitur etiam axog. / ' Adato^ pro 
aaxo^ illaesus/ . . . aaTtToc; intangibilis/ aocye^ infrangibile/ . . . cbxptat; 
pallidus/ r| a>x;pa ille color qui teritur a pictoribus/ r| d)\|/ if\c, d)7c6<; 
uultus. TEAO£. f. 198v ruled, but blank 

Unidentified Greek-Latin lexicon. The text is arranged for the most 
part in two columns, with the first letter of each Greek word placed 
between bounding lines. In several longer entries (e. g., ocyco, riyoO/iai) 
the Latin equivalents extend the width of the written space for several 
lines. For a similar lexicon, see Beinecke MS 277, art. 1. 



MS 94 181 

2. ff. 199r-202v De aspiratione graecarum dictionum. Guarinus Veronensis 
Francisco Barbaro Patritio Veneto. S. Cum amorem tuum erga me benefi- 
ciaque francisce recenseo grande tecum ... in principio sicut verbi 
gratia oTvo(;(t)t^oivo^, nee scribendum est(j)iA,6ivo<;. [text:] mp\ 6aaeia^ 
Ktti yYiXf\q. Tlooa nvBV\iaTa; 6uo r| baoeia Kai r| \^iXf\, naoa Xi^iq . . . 
and TT\q outoi; dtVTCovu^ta^ Saauvovxai. 

Anonymous treatise on breathing marks in Greek; printed in Milan, 
1476, by Dionysius Paravisinus and entitled Ilepi Jiveu^drcov (British 
Museum, XV cent., v. 6, p. 731). Preceded by the letter of Guarino of 
Verona to Francesco Barbaro; R. Sabbadini, ed., Epistolario di Guarino 
Veronese in Miscellanea di storia veneta, ser. 3, v. 8 (1915) letter 195, pp. 
310-11. 

3. ff. 203r-205r De formationibus temporum uerborum graecorum. Tempus 
omne in tres partes diuisum est ei^ evecjTWTa, eic; TiapaKet^evov Kai e'lq 
jLieXXovxa. id est in praesens. in praeteritum et in futurum . . . OTiTOjuai 
uideo 6 \iiXX. 6\j/o^ai 6v|/ei teXog. 

4. f. 205v De praepositionum signijicatione et constructione. 'EN in sed in 
compositione cum verbo intus significat et construitur semper cum 
datiuo . . . [for vntp] et supra cum accusatiuo et super. 

5. f. 206r-v De numeris. Etc; (Jia ev. unus una unum./ 660 duo/ . . . 
XxXxooTOc, millesimus. Followed by a table with Greek numerals and 
their Arabic equivalents, f. 207r-v ruled, but blank 

Parchment, ff. i (contemporary parchment bi folium; i = front paste- 
down) + 207, 190 X 110 (137 X ca. 63) mm. 2 columns, 44 lines. Double or 
single vertical bounding lines ruled in crayon (Derolez 13.31); additional 
vertical ruling to delineate the written space for Latin equivalents of Greek 
words; horizontal rulings for text in light brown ink. Prickings in upper 
and lower margins; single pricking along outer edge, 2 mm. above top 
line. 

I-XX^^ XXI^*' (-8, 9; 10 = back pastedown). Two sets of quire signa- 
tures on verso: Arabic numerals in lower left corner and Greek numerals 
in lower right. Remains of quire and leaf signatures (e. g., bl, b2, b3, etc.) 
in lower right corner, recto, mostly trimmed. 

The decoration consists of an illuminated title page, with full border, 
thin white vine-stem ornament with stylized foliage in red, pink, blue 
against blue, green and pink ground with white dots and gold balls. In 
outer border two vases, blue with white highlights, and three roundels 
framed in red, green or pink with Roman profile heads wearing fillets 
against blue or gold ground. In inner border foliage curling around a thin 



182 MS 94 

gold bar. The upper border consists of a garland, green with gold high- 
lights, tied with red ribbons against a blue and gold ground with two 
masks, one spouting water. Unidentified arms (palm? tree on red ground) 
in center of lower border. Large illuminated initial, 12-line, gold against 
a predominantly blue ground with some green, pink, red and gold, and 
sprouting vine-stem ornament, white with pale brown shading and stylized 
foliage in red, pink and light brown. 25 illuminated initials for letters of 
Greek alphabet B to CI, 6- to 5-line, gold, against blue, green and dark 
pink grounds with stylized white vine-stem ornament or white stylized 
foliage. 2 small illuminated initials (ff. 205v and 206r), 3-line, gold against 
blue, red and green ground with pale yellow and white dots and white 
filigree. The initials are similar in style to Harvard, Houghton Library, Typ 
447, signed by Biagio Saraceni of Vicenza in 1460 at Verona. Heading on 
f. Ir in blue; others in red. Plain initials in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv/xvi. Original sewing on three tawed skin, slit straps 
laid in channels on the outside of wooden boards. Gilt edges. The second- 
ary, beaded endband is cream and green. 

Covered in reddish brown goatskin, blind-tooled with a floral border 
and fleurons in a central panel. Name of owner is gold-tooled on side in 
Roman letters that have been modified to form Greek letters: lOYAIOL 
MONTANA. Spine: triple fillets at head and tail; single fillet diapering in 
the panels. Gold tooling added later. Traces of two fastenings, the catches 
on the lower board; the upper board heavily cut in for clasps. Modern title 
on spine: "Guarini Lexicon Ineditum. MS. in membranis." Described and 
illustrated in Walters Art Gallery, Bookbinding, p. 94, no. 211, pi. XLIV. 

Written in Verona ca. 1460 for an individual whose unidentified arms 
appear on f Ir. Contemporary inscription, partially visible under ultra- 
violet light, on rear pastedown: "lulio Spolnetino [?]." Belonged to Giulio 
Fontana of Vicenza, s. xvi; his name is stamped on the upper cover and 
his inscription appears on f i recto: "De Giulio Fontana vicentino et de 
gl'Amici." From the collection of Bernardo Nani of Venice (b. 1712; 
armorial bookplate inside front cover: "Bernardus Nanius Nob. Ven. Ant. 
Fil."). Purchased from Payne by the Rev. Henry Drury (1778-1841); his 
inscription on f 1 recto: "An inedited MS. Greek Lexicon (most beautiful- 
ly written) by Guarini - bought of Payne for ten Guineas. Henry Drury. 
Illuminated Capitals. The binding is contemporary." Drury sale (Evans, 3 
March 1827; information not verified). Belonged to Sir Thomas Phillipps 
(no. 3384; tag on spine and pencil note on front pastedown). Unidentified 
"1686" in pencil on front pastedown. Purchased in 1956 from L. C. 
Witten by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 75, no. 94. 



MS 95 183 

Marston MS 95 Spain, s. XV^ 

Vincent Ferrer, Sermones 

For the following collection of sermons we list incipits for the first and last 
items in the volume. In this version of the sermons the text begins in 
Latin, presents the main points of the sermon in Spanish, and then 
returns to the body of the text in Latin. 

L f f . i recto-ii recto Ista est tabulla sermonum qui continentur in isto libro. In 
die resurrectionis. sermo. Surrexit non est hie. folio iif./ Feria secunda. 
sermo surrexit dominus vere. et aparuit. folio, primo./ . . . Item quidam 
sermo de humillitate. Incuruabitur sublimjtas et cetera, folio, cclxxxif./ 
Explicit deo gracias Amen. f. ii verso ruled, but blank 

Table of contents for art. 2; entries alternate in black and red with 
paragraph marks and margin guides to the text in the opposite color. 

2. ff. lr-293v In resurrectione dominj sermo. Surrexit dominus vere et 
apparuit . . . [Luc. 24.34]. Sermo erit de vno mirabili opere quod 
christus fecit discipulis duobus discipulis in die resurrectionis de quo 
loquitur euuangelium hodiernum . . . ; [f. 3r:] In die resurrectionjs dominj. 
Surrexit non est hie [Mark 16.6]. Volens predicare de christi resur- 
rectione ut hec alta materia sit ad honorem dei ... ; [f. 5v:] Feria 
secunda in resurrectione dominj. Mane vobiscum domine quoniam . . . 
[Luc. 24.29]. Pro declaracione thematis sciendum quod in sacra scrip- 
tura christus uocatur sol Ratio et auctoritas quia sol naturalis . . . ; [f. 
7v:] Item In feria secunda. Tu solus peregrinus es . . . [Luc. 24.18]. Verba 
sunt cleophe vnjus uidelicet de illis duobus quibus apparuit dominus in 
die resurrectionjs . . . ; [f. 8v:] Feria tertia sermo. Aperuit illis sensum ut 
intelligerent . . . [Luc. 24.45]. Sciendum quod inter omnes veritates et 
difficultates fidei christiane articulo . . . [f. 288r:] Domjnjca ante aduentum 
sermo de epistola. Faciet iudicium et iusticiam jn terra [ler. 33.15]. 
Habetur uerbum istud originaliter in libro jeronime prophete ca. 23. et 
recitatiue In epistola currentis dominice. sermo noster erit de defunctis. 
sed ut sermo sit deo acceptabilis . . . ; [f. 289v:] Domjnjca ante aduentum 
sermo de epistola. Ecce dies ueniunt dicit dominus . . . [ler. 23.5]. Et 
recitatiue In epistola currentis domjnjce verbum propositum pro 
themate et fundamento . . . ; [f. 292r:] Sermo de humilitate et cetera. In- 
curuabitur sublimitas hominum et humiliabitur altitude . . . [Is. 2.17]. In 
verbis per thema preassumptis et vestre reuerencie . . . et finaliter 
gloriam consequamur quam nobis prestare dignetur et cetera. Explicit 
deo gracias. f. 294r beginning of table of contents, similar to that in art. 
1, but incomplete; f. 294v blank 



184 MS 95 

Paper (sized; watermarks: similar in design to Briquet Ciseaux 3694- 
3702, and unidentified cross bow in a circle), ff. ii (contemporary table of 
contents) + 284 (contemporary foliation in red: i-cclxxxij; modern folia- 
don, in pencil, incorrectly runs 1-179, 190-294), 414 x 290 (282 x 205) 
mm. 2 columns, 48 lines. Frame-ruled in lead or ink. Prickings in upper, 
lower, and outer margins. 

I^ (-1 through 4, ff. i-ii = 5, 6), II-XXIV12, XXV« [structure uncertain, 
+ 3 stubs at end]. Catchwords for gatherings and usually the first six leaves 
of each gathering, verso. Quire and leaf signatures (e. g., p. iij, p. iiij, etc.) 
in lower right corner, recto. 

Written in gothic cursive script, above top line. 

Plain red initials for each sermon; headings, foliation and paragraph 
marks in red. First words of each sermon in large gothic bookhand for 
display script. 

Binding: Spain, s. xv/xvi. Wound sewing on four tawed skin, slit straps 
or double cords laced into the wooden boards. Plain wound natural color 
endbands, caught up on the spine, are sewn on cores laced into the 
boards and pegged. They are Ued down around a strip of tawed skin. 
There is a coarse cloth spine lining. Back pastedown is part of a bifolium 
from a liturgical manuscript with Aquitanian musical notadon similar to 
that in three manuscripts also from the monastery of Santo Domingo de 
Silos: Paris, B. N. n. a. 1. 2171, 2193, 2194 (we thank M. Huglo for this 
information; see provenance below). 

Covered with reddish-brown sheepskin, blind-tooled with a rope inter- 
lace tool, fleurs de Us and annular dots. Spine: supports outlined with 
double fillets; panels diapered with double fillets with annular dots at the 
intersections. There are traces of two fastenings, the catches on the lower 
board, and traces of five round bosses on each board. Damage from a 
chain attachment [?] near the tail of the upper board; remains of a paper 
or vellum label near the head. 

Written in Spain in the second half of the 15th century. Belonged to the 
monastery of Santo Domingo de Silos near Burgos (shelf-mark "Caj 12" 
on f. i recto; listed [item 49] in the unpublished index of books compiled 
by P. Gregorio Hernandez in 1772). Purchased from Maurice Chaminal of 
Paris in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1743), who sold it in 1958 to 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [table, f. ii] Item sermo 
[text, f. 2] et ipse facit 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 75, no. 95. 



MS 96 185 

Marston MS 96 France, s. XVI^/'' 

Ovid, Heroides, in Lat. and Fr. 

1. f. Ir blank; ff. lv-35v [Latin text, on versos only, heading:] Paris 
helenae Epistola Ouidii./ [text:] Hanc tibi Priamides mitto Ledaea 
salutem/ . . . Exige cum plena munera pacta fide. Finis. 

Heroides 16 (Paris to Helen) 1-38, 145-378, with the two verses "Cum 
Venus et luno Pallasque in vallibus idque/ Corpora iudicio supposuere 
meo/" added after v. 168 on f. 9v. H. Dorrie, ed., P. Ouidii Nasonis 
Epistulae heroidum (Berlin, 1971) pp. 193-213. Latin text, which is 
written only on the verso of each leaf, faces the French translation, 
which is written on the recto of each leaf (cf. art. 2). 

2. ff. 2r-36r [French translation on rectos only, heading:] Paris A helayne 
Epistre D'Ouide. [text:] Paris le filz de Priam Roy de Troye/ L'heur et 
salut fille A ledi t'enuoye/ Qui par toy seulle estre luy peult donne/ 
Doy Je parler. et en stille ordonne/ . . . Parti r d'icy seullement delibere/ 
En seur espoir de fortune prospere/ Ny d'autre chose au surplus te 
souuienne/ Fors de sommer que promesse on te tienne. Fin. f. 36v 
blank 

Unidentified French translation of art. 1; not located in R. H. Lucas, 
"Medieval French Translations of the Latin Classics to 1500," Speculum 
45 (1970) pp. 225-53, or J. Monfrin, "Humanisme et traductions au 
moyen 2igc,'' Journal des savants (1963) pp. 161-90. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + ii (modern? parchment, only stubs remain) + 
36 + ii (modern? parchment) + ii (paper), 211 x 142 (148 x 95) mm. Ruled 
for 18 lines of verse, not all utilized on each page. Single vertical and 
horizontal bounding lines, full across. Ruled in red ink. Remains of 
prickings in upper and lower margins. 

1-IV^, V^. No trace of quire marks or catchwords. 

Latin text written in a round humanistic script much influenced by 
printing; Scribe 1: ff. lv-21v and Scribe 2: ff. 21v-35v. French text written 
in upright batarde; Scribe 1: ff. 2r-22r and Scribe 2: ff. 22r-36r (a more 
flamboyant style of script). 

Two initials, one at beginning of art. 1 (2-line), the other at the begin- 
ning of art. 2 (3-line), respectively gold on blue square ground with gold 
filigree and gold on dark red square ground with gold filigree. Most 
stanzas introduced by paragraph marks in gold on blue or red alternating 
grounds, with gold filigree. First letter of each verse stroked with yellow, 
as are usually majuscules in text. Headings on ff. Iv and 2r in red. 



186 MS 96 

Binding: France [?], s. xvii. Bound in red goatskin, gold-tooled. Gilt 
edges. Title, much worn, on spine. 

Written in France, probably in the first quarter of the 16th century; early 
provenance unknown. Printed material (catalogue descriptions?) pasted on 
back flyleaf and pastedown now removed. Bookplate of Thomas Wallis, 
Esquire, s. xviii, on front pastedown. Belonged to Richard Bull, Esquire, 
of Ongar in Essex (1725-1806; bookplate); his inscription, f. i verso: "R. 
Bull Aulae Trinitatis Canta: Anno 1742." Unidentified notes, in ink and 
pencil, on f. i verso. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 11737) in 
1956 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Paris 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 75, no. 96. 

Marston MS 97 Italy, s. XV^ 

Paulus Venetus, Logica parva, etc. 

1. ff. lr-44r [Prologue:] Conspiciens in circuitu iibrorum magnitudinem 
studentium constituentem in animo nee non aliorum nimiam breui- 
tatem quibus fere nulla est annessa [sic] doctrina . . . ideo tractatus 
primus sic diffiniens incipit a priori, [text:] Incipit primo de terminis. 
Terminus est signum orationis constitutiuum. ut pars propinqua eius- 
dem sicut li homo et li animal . . . sed partim secundum intencionem 
aliorum ut luuenes incipientes adiscere facilius introducantur. 

Paulus Venetus (Nicoletti d'Udine, d. 1429), Logica parva, with dia- 
grams. Many manuscripts and early printed editions; see C. H. Lohr, 
"A Note on Manuscripts of Paulus Venetus, Logica," Manuscripta 17 
(1973) pp. 35-36, reprinted \n Bulletin de philosophie medievale 15 (1973) 
pp. 145-46 (Marston MS 97 not listed). Some contemporary corrections 
and marginal annotations. 

2. ff. 44r-45v Incipiunt objectiones contra supradicta videlicet [?]. Vt 
summularum noticia ad memoriam reducatur ponende sunt quedam 
obiectiones contra quasdam regulas . . . sedillius nullus homo curit et 
cetera. [l]n materia jigurarum/ / ff. 46r-54v ruled, but blank 

Paulus Pergulensis (d. 1451), Obiectiones contra primum tractatum, ending 
imperfectly; this treatise occurs immediately following Paulus Venetus' 
Logica in early printed editions, also without indication of the author 
(e.g., C. Valdarfer: Milan, 1484). 



MS 97 187 

3. ff. 55r-59r [Tide, in upper margin;] Tractatus de sensu composito et 
diuso [sic] secundum paulum pergulensem et cetera, [prologue:] Cum 
sepe numero cogitarem non mediocrem iuuenibus fructum affere si 
compositionis etdiuisionis materiam clarissime intelligerent . . . primum 
dissolutas videbis. [text:] Septem wodis commititur fallacia composicionis 
et diuisionis de quibus per ordinem videamus . . . non tamen sentirent 
quid dicatur in hac materia perfecte et cetera finis amen. Explicit 
tractatus de sensu composito et diuiso recolectuus {sic\ in breui per 
famosissimum artium doctorem magistrum paulum pergulensem et 
cetera, finis. 

Paulus Pergulensis, Tractatus de sensu composito et diviso; published in 
early printed editions under the title Tractatus de modis composito et 
diviso. M. A. Brown, ed., Paul of Pergula: Logica and Tractatus de sensu 
composito et diviso (St. Bonaventure, 1961) pp. 149-58 (Marston MS 97 
not cited in list of manuscripts on pp. x-xi). 

4. ff. 59v-60r [1] Nota quod in quolibet sillogismo sunt due proposi- 
tiones . . . ; [2] Et si obiciatur quod sunt 4 or termini quia est ibi est 
. . . ; [9] Si autem est sillogismus negatiuus requiritur quod habet princi- 
pium . . . ; [10] Nota quod hunc verbum est quando ponitur inter duos 
nominatiuos sub tempore presenti . . . factus senex erat puer. 

10 short paragraphs on logic, followed by diagram on f. 60r. 

5. f. 60v Cului che bate non conta le bote/ Si como fa cului che le 
rezeue/ . . . Inpero chi percote tute [?] e non li mete cura/ Spesse volte 
le sole prestare nixuna. 

Unidentified 14-line poem, in Italian; also in Vadcan City, Biblioteca 
Apostolica Vadcana, Chigi M VII 154, f. 57r, and Florence, Biblioteca 
Riccardiana 1156, f. 15. 

Paper (watermarks, in gutter and obscured by parchment binding stays: 
unidendfied mountain and animal [?]), ff. 60, 209 x 154 (135 x 98) mm. 2 
columns, ca. 29-36 lines. Single verdcal and horizontal bounding lines, full 
across. Ruled in lead; remains of prickings in upper, lower and outer 
margins. 

I^^ (1 + 2 = front pastedown), II^° (-9. no loss of text), III^^^ IV- V^", 
VI^*^ (10 = back pastedown). Verdcal catchwords along inner bounding line 
or near gutter, verso. 

Written by several scribes in a humanisdc bookhand that exhibits 
various gothic and cursive features, above top line. 

Red or blue inidals, poor quality, 7- to 3-lines, with penwork designs 



MS 98 189 

2. ff. lv-19v [Preface:] Senex fidelis prima credendi uia est/ Abraam 
beati seminis serus pater/ Adiecta cuius nomen anxit [sic] syllaba/ . . . 
herede digno patris imolebit domum./ [text, f. 2v:] Christe graues 
hominum semper myserate labores/ Qui patna uirtute cluis propriaque 
sed una/ . . . Ornamenta anime quibus oblectata decoro/ Eternum solio 
diues sapientia regnet. [colophon:] Finis prudentii 9** kalendas maias. 
1473. 

Prudentius, Psychomachia; Cunningham, op. cit., pp. 149-81. 

3. f. 20r Vnum crede deum qui cuncta potestque creatque/ Quemque 
deus genuit maria de uirgine nullo/ Semine conceptum nam semen 
spiritus ipse/ . . . Hec si credideris simul egeris: error euntem/ Impe- 
diet nullus propereque frueris olympo/ Explicit symbolus philelphi 
poete. 

Final verses from Francesco Filelfo, Satyrarum hecatostichon septima decas, 
hecatosticha quinta; the satires were published in Milan in 1476 by 
Christoph Valdarfer (Hain 12917) and thereafter. Bertalot, Initia, no. 
6466, citing this manuscript in F. Roediger, Catalogue des livres manu- 
scrits et imprimes composant la bibliotheque de M. Horace de Landau (Flor- 
ence, 1885-90) V. 2, 104; A. Calderini, "I codici milanesi delle opere di 
Francesco Filelfo," Archivio storico lombardo 42 (1915) citing Milan, 
Biblioteca AmbrosianaJ. 86 sup. on p. 341. 

4. ff. 20v-21v Inclita que radiis illustras sydera uirgo/ Cuncta tuis ornas- 
que polos maiore sereno/ Luce replens superi stellatum cardinis axem/ 
. . . Erige: et a tantis seruet tua dextra periclis/ Me tantis neu linque 
malis miserere tuorum./ Explicit supplicatio ad uirginem Mariam. 

Franciscus de Fiano, Deprecacio pulcherrima ad gloriosissimam matrem; 
Kristeller, Iter Italicum, v. 3, p. 44; RH, v. 1, no. 8820; Walther, Initial 
no. 9225 

5. ff. 21v-23r [Heading:] Lactantius ad pasca [sic] felicitatem d. [text:] 
Salue festa dies toto uenerabilis euo/ Qua deus infernum uicit et astra 
tenet/ Tempo ra florigero rutilant distincta sereno/ Et maiore poll 
lumine porpa [sic] patet/ . . . Quo prius eua nocens inferret et hoc 
modo reddit/ Ecclesie pastus ubere lacte sinu./ Finis/ [colophon:] 
Quisquis aues lector scriptoris noscere nomen/ Cisterciensis monachus 
ipse fuit. 

Fortunatus, selected verses from Carmina III. 9.1 {Ad Felicem episcopum 
de pascha) in the following order: 39-40, 1-38, 41-100. F. Leo, ed., 
MGH AA 4,1 (1881) pp. 59-62. 



190 MS 98 

6. ff. 23r-58v [Preface:] Paschales quicumque dapes conuiua requiris/ 
Dignatus nostris accubitare thoris/ . . . Rubra quod appositum testa 
ministrat olus./ [heading, f. 23v:] Argumentum/ [text:] Cum sua 
gentiles studeant figmenta poete/ Grandisonis pompare modis tragico- 
que uoatu [sic]/ . . . Facta redemptoris nee totus cingere mundus/ 
Sufficeret densos per tanta uolumina libros. 

Sedulius, Carmen paschale; J. Hiimer, ed., CSEL 10 (1885) pp. 14-146; 
rubrics and divisions for books entered sporadically. 

7. ff. 58v-61r Cantemus socii domino cantemus honorem/ Dulcis amor 
christi personet ore pio/ . . . Gloria magna patri semper tibi gloria 
nate/ Cum sancto spiritu gloria magna patri./ Amen. 

Sedulius, Hymnus I; Hiimer, op. cit., pp. 155-62. 

8. f. 61r-v [Poem, 8-lines:] Ista tibi antoni rocalis [sic] stirpis alumne/ 
Perscripsit currente manu et inculte benignus/ . . . et per sacratam que 
cingit tempora cleram/ Carmine diuino uolitabis in ora tonantis. 
[Poem, 30-lines:] Continet ista gradus benedicti carta beati/ Quis 
humilis monacus discat et antonius/ . . . Antoni gradibus his pergas 
ducque benignum/ Scandere quos possis annuat omnipotens. f. 62 = 
stub; ff. 63r-64v blank, except for notes on provenance and pen trials 

Two unidentified poems; Walther, Initia, nos. 9607 and 3264, citing this 
manuscript. 

Paper (coarse; watermarks, in gutter: similar to Briquet Lettres Assem- 
blees 9607; similar to Piccard Blume 11.900, but with prominent stitching 
holes), ff. i (paper) + 61 (contemporary foliation, in ink, in upper right 
corner skips from 4 to 6; correct modern foliation, lower right, in pencil) 
+ i (paper), 186 x 137 (146 x 90) mm. Ca. 27 lines of verse. Frame-ruled in 
hard point. 

1-111^2^ IV^^ V^2^ VI^ (-4, numbered 62. blank). Horizontal catchwords, 
with dots and flourishes, to right of center in lower margin, verso (Derolez 
12.2). 

Written in humanistic bookhand with gothic features by a single scribe, 
above top line. 

Some headings, in red, for art. 6 only. 

Binding: Italy [?], s. xix. Bound in tan sheepskin, over wooden boards. 
Bluish green edges. "Prudentii" scratched on leather of upper board. 

Written in Northern Italy in 1473 (colophon, art. 2) by a Cistercian monk 
(colophon, art. 5), perhaps by the Antonius mentioned in art. 8; contem- 



MS 98 191 

porary ownership inscription of the Cistercian abbey of Chiaravalle in 
Milan on f. 64v: "Iste liber est Monasterii Careuallis [sic] mediolani." The 
same inscription (effaced, but visible under ultra-violet light) appears in 
Marston MS 233. Miscellaneous notes and pen trials (including "Ermitage 
du gaudiceur"), s. xvi, on f. 64v. Inscription, f. 61v: "Gio[vanni] Batt[ist]a 
Montalti," with date "1809" on ff. 62v and 63r in the same hand as the 
inscription. Belonged to Gustavo Cammillo Galletti of Horence (1805-68 
bookstamp on f. Ir). Collection of Baron Horace de Landau (1824-1903: 
bookplate stamped with numbers "319" and "329" on front pastedown: 
see his Catalogue des livres manuscrits et imprimes composant la bibliotheque de 
M Horace de Landau [Florence, 1890] v. 2, 104); the collection was main- 
tained by his niece Madame Finaly, of Florence (d. 1938). Purchased in 
1956 from L. C. Witten by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: frangit 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 75-76, no. 98. 

Marston MS 99 Italy, s. XV^/^ 

Petrarch, Rerum vulgarium fragmenta, etc. 

1. f. Ir [Title page, in later hand:] Le Rime di M. Francesco Petrarca; ff. 
lv-131v Voi che Ascoltate In rime sparse el suono/ . . . Ch'accolga M 
mio spirto vltimo in pace. Francisci petrarche Laureati poete rerum 
vulgarium fragmenta Expliciunt. Deo Gratias Amen. 

Francesco Petrarca, Rerum vulgarium fragmenta; nos. 1, 3, 2, 4-23, 25, 
26. 24 (w. 1-13), 27-61, 66, 67, 62-65, 68-71, 72 (w. 1-37, [w. 16-72 
of no. 73 interpolated], w. 38-78), 73 (w. 1-15, [w. 16-72 in no. 72], 
w. 73-93), 74-79, 81, 82, 80, 83-210, 212-336, 350, 355, 337-349, 
356-359, 360 (w. 1-47), 352 (w. 9-14), 354, 353, 366. G. Condni, ed., 
// Canzoniere di Francesco Petrarca (Turin, 1964). Order of verses in nos. 
22 and 30 (each a sestina) garbled. 

2. f. 132r-v [Heading:] Magistri Antonij de monte alGino et cetera, [text:] 
O fiero mio destino o crude stelle/ O sorte mia damor turbata in celo/ 
. . . O che mai pace impetre piu dal cielo. finis. 

Unidentified Italian sestina, here attributed to Antonius de Monte 
Alcino. 

3. f. 132v Sja maledecto mille volte Amore/ Crudele acerbo despiatato: 
e rio/ . . . poi che me lassi: in si crudel[^ erased] tormento. ff. 133r- 
134r ruled, but blank 



192 MS 99 

Unidentified Italian sonnet. 

4. f. 134v [L]a nocte che segui I'orribel caso/ . . . Ange che giorno gia 
uicin n'agiunga. 

Francesco Petrarca, Triumphi, Triumphus mortis II, w. 1-27; F. Neri, ed., 
Rime, Trionjt, e poesie latine (Milan and Naples, 1951) pp. 523-24. 

5. f. 135r Deuoto mio la tua ingratitudine/ Tor non porria giu la tua 
cangone/ . . . non parolette non mengogne o versi. finis. 

Unidentified poem [last stanza of a canzone}]. 

6. ff. 135r-136r [Heading:] Romanus. [text:] [S]e'l canpo bianco quale el 
corpo mio/ Piu uolte lasso di pensier se scese/ . . . Ch'io ueggio Taltre 
assai per essa inuito; [heading:] uituperium mulieris. [text:] Femineo 
sesso d'ogne mal radice/ Lupina sdrpe animal senga freno/ . . . Senga 
pudore di uituperio arnica; [heading:] Romanus missum [?] [text:] Tva 
fama a me assai piu che altra e nota/ Spirata in te da quelle Antiche 
muse/ . . . Dentro alia calla sorto y tuoy capellj/ Di poetichi vcellj/ 
Mispandi el canto e la dolce armonia/ In etica morale o poesia. ff. 
136v-142v ruled, but blank 

Unidentified Italian sonnets. 

Paper (unidentified watermarks in gutter), ff. iv (paper) + i (parchment; 
early wrapper?) + 142 (early pagination 1-11, replaced by early pagination 
1-128 [leaves 129-131 missing], 132-134; modern foliation in lower right 
corner, 1-142) + i (parchment: early wrapper?) + iv (paper), 212 x 144 
(written space varies considerably, ca. 155-150 x 95-90) mm. Ca 27-30 
lines of verse. Double vertical bounding lines; ruled in lead or crayon. 
Remains of prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 

Precise colladon impossible due to tight binding. Perhaps: I^^, II-III^^, 
IV-X^^, XI^, XII^. Horizontal catchwords with simple penwork flourishes 
on all sides, center of lower margin, verso. 

Written by multiple scribes in various scripts ranging from cancelleresca 
to gothic bookhand. 

One historiated inidal, rubbed and of poor quality, f. Iv, 6-line, green 
and red with foliage serifs. The body of initials is formed from a dragon 
and filled with a portrait of Petrarch seated at a wridng table, against 
parchment ground. Spaces left blank for inidals remain unfilled; guide 
letters for decorator. Opening inidal for each verse set apart between 
vertical bounding lines. 

Binding: England, s. xx. Dark brown goatskin with a gold-tooled dtle 
"Petrarca Francesco Le Rime. Italy Circa 1400." Bound by Sangorski and 
Sutcliffe of London. 



MS 99 193 

Written in Italy in the first quarter of the 15th century; according to E. 
Pasquini, the language of the manuscript is generically Tuscan; prove- 
nance unknown. "No 77 [?]" in ink on f. Ir. Purchased from C. A. Stone- 
hill in 1956 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [P]er fare 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 76, no. 99. 
Ullman, no. 47. 
Dutschke, pp. 178-79, no. 71. 



Marston MS 100 Milan, s. XV^/^ 

Phalaris, Epistolae, etc. 

1. ff. lr-76r Francisci Aretini in Phalaridis tyramni [sic] agrigentini epistolas 
ad III. Principem Malatestam Nouellum Praefacio. Vellem Malatesta nouelle 
Princeps Illustris tantam mihi dicendi facultatem dari ut uel prestantie 
tue . . . [text, f. 5r:] Phalaris Alciboo. Policletus messenius quern proditio- 
nis apud ciues tuos insimulas morbo me incurabili liberauit . . . qui 
miserit laudem consecuturam. TeXcoa. 

Phalaris, Epistolae, translated into Latin by Francesco Griffolini of 
Arezzo and dedicated to Malatesta Novella of Cesena. The text is 
complete and corresponds to that printed by Gerardus de Lisa at 
Treviso in 1471 (Hain 12892), except that this manuscript does not 
contain the extra letters "discovered later" which appear at the end of 
the printed text. 

2. f. 76v Carminis iliaci libros consumpsit asellus/ O fatum troie: aut 
equus aut asinus. 

Anthologia Latina, no. 222. 

3. ff. 77r-96v Renucii Florentini in M. Bruti epistolas ad Nicolaum Quintum 
Summum Pontificem. Praefacio. Solent beatissime pater qui inuigilant alicui 
operi quod ad mores hominum spectet . . . [text, f. 78v:] Methridates Regi 
Methridati anepsio, s. Bruti epistolas iterum admiratus non ui dum taxat 
et breuitas gratia . . . quod exhibere nequeunt id eos denegare necesse 
est. TeXcoa. 

Ps.-Brutus, Epistolaey translated by Rinuccio Aretino and dedicated to 
Pope Nicholas V; printed by Antonius Franciscus Venetus (Florence, 
1487). For manuscripts and editions see D. P. Lockwood, "De Rinucio 
Aretino Graecarum Litterarum Interprete," Harvard Studies in Classical 



194 MS 100 

Philology 24 (1913) pp. 78-83, with text of preface on pp. 82-83. 
Rubrics occur only on ff. 77r, 78v, as noted above. 

4. f. 97r-v Plutarcus Traiano Imperatori salutem dicit. Modestiam tuam 
noueram non appetere principatum quern semper morum elegantia 
mereri studuisti . . . non pergis auctore plutarco. 

Ps.-Plutarch, Epistola ad Traianum; L. Bertalot, "Uno zibaldone uma- 
nistico latino del Quattrocento a Parma," La Bibliofilia 38 (1936) p. 79, 
no. 18; article reprinted in P. O. Kristeller, ed., Studien zum italienischen 
und deutschen Humanismits II (Rome, 1975) pp. 241-64. 

5. f. 97v Philippus Macedonum Rex. Aristoteli philosopho salutem dicit. 
Filium mihi genitum scito quo equidem dijs habeo gratiam . . . istarum 
susceptione. Vale. 

Ps.-Phiiip of Macedon, Epistola ad Aristotelem; Bertalot, op. cit., p. 78, no. 
15. 

6. ff. 97v-98r C. Fabritius et Q. Emulus consules Pirrho Regi salutem. 
Neque amicorum neque hostium fortunatus existimator esse uideris 
. . . nequiremus te superare dolo contendisse. 

Plutarch, Pyrrhus (extract), Lat. tr. of Leonardo Bruni; Bertalot, op. cit., 
pp. 78-79, no. 17. 

7. f. 98r-v Caesar Imperator salutem dicit Ciceroni imperatori. Etsi te 
nihil temere nihil imprudenter facturum iudicarem. Tamen permotus 
hominum fama . . . ab omni contendone abesse. Vale xv*^ Kail. Maias ex 
itinere. 

Ps.-Caesar, Epistola ad Ciceronem = Cicero, Epistola ad Atticum, X. 8. B. 

Arts. 8-11 are excerpts from an 11th- or early 12th-century supplement to 
Curtius Rufus, Historia Alexandri Magni; see E. R. Smits, "A Medieval 
Supplement to the Beginning of Curtius Rufus's Historia Alexandri: An 
Edition with Introduction," Viator 18 (1987) pp. 100-12. These texts are 
often falsely attributed to Leonardo Bruni. 

8. f. 99r Heschines. Remeniscor [sic] Athenienses alexandrum hac nostra 
in urbe liberalibus artibus instructum . . . paratosque inuenerit. 

Oratio Aeschinis; R. Sabbadini, "Antonio da Romagno e Pietro Mar- 
cello," Nuovo Archivio Veneto 30 (1915) p. 241. 

9. f. 99r-v Demas. Admirans uehementer admiror Athenienses quonam 
modo timiditatem nobis incutiens Heschines . . . et consilijs vacuam 
facilius diripiat. 



MS 100 195 

Oratio Demadis; Sabbadini, op. cit., pp. 241-42. 

10. f. lOOr-v Oratio demosthenis contra Demadem . . . Alexandro pareant. 
Apud vos in questione uerti uideor uidere utrum sint contra Alexan- 
drum . . . Philippo ne similes simus Thebanis. 

Oratio Demosthenis contra Demadem', Sabbadini, op. cit., p. 242. 

11. ff. 101r-103v Oratio Demosthenis ad Alexandrum traducta . . . per leonar- 

dum Aretinum Nihil habet Rex Alexander uel fortuna tua maius 

quam ut possis . . . quam hodierno die cum haec feceris consecuturus 
es. Vale. Phalaridis et Biu.t. 

Oratio Demosthenis ad Alexandrum; Sabbadini, op. cit., pp. 243-44; Baron, 
p. 179. 

12. ff. 103v-104v Phalaris Demoteli Salutem. Monitus tuos Demoteles 
non egre tuli. Imperator N nunquam factus principatum consulis 
deponere ... uel banc dignitatem cum uita relinquam. Vale. 

Ps.-Phalaris, Epistola ad Demotelem, Lat. tr. Giovanni Aurispa. See R. 
Sabbadini, Carteggio di Giovanni AuHspa (Rome, 1931) p. 176. 

13. f. 104v Extra Patauium in Sacello Ronchoni. Villicus aerarii quondam 
nunc cultor agelli/ hec tibi perspectus templa Priape dico/ . . . Impro- 
bus vt si quis nostrum uiolabit agellum/ hunc tu sed tento. Scis puto 
quod sequitur. 

Priapea I, often published with the poems of Tibullus; F. W. Lenz and 
G. C. Galinsky, eds., Albii Tibulli alioi-umque carminum libri tres (Leiden, 
1971) pp. 172-73. 

Paper (watermarks: similar in design to Briquet Fleur 6597, 6601), ff. ii 
(paper: i = uncertain date; ii = contemporary) + 104 + ii (paper: i = contem- 
porary; ii = uncertain date), 200 x 144 (130 x 78) mm. 21 long lines. 
Double vertical bounding lines (Derolez 13.31); ruled in hard point on 
versos. No visible remains of prickings. 

I-XIII^. Catchwords with symmetrical pen flourishes, perpendicular to 
text between inner bounding lines (Derolez 12.5). Remains of quire and 
leaf signatures (e. g., aj, aij, aiij, etc.) in lower right corner, recto. 

Arts. 1 and 3-12 written in humanistic cursive by a single scribe, above 
top line; arts. 2 and 13 added in a more flamboyant style of humanistic 
cursive. 

Two illuminated initials, 4-line, gold against blue, green and dark red 
grounds with white vine-stem ornament and white dots. From the corners 
issue penwork inkspray with leaves, green with yellow or gold highlights, 



196 MS 100 

and blue or red blossoms, extending into margins to form partial border. 
Plain initials alternate in blue and red. Headings in pale red. 

Binding: Italy [?], date uncertain. Sewn through pieces of vellum. Limp 
vellum case with title in ink on spine: "Phalaridis Epistole." Badly worm 
eaten. 

Arts. 1 and 3-12 written in Milan in the third quarter of the 15th century; 
according to A. C. de la Mare the style of writing in arts. 2 and 13 is 
characteristic of Northeastern Italy, especially Padua, in the 1460s and 
later. Contemporary inscription on f. ii recto: "Philippini Laudensis." 
Added below, in a later hand: "Libri quattro datimi dal signore [name 
illegible]." Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1955 by Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

secundo folio: soboles nulla 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 76, no. 100. 

Marston MS 102 Flanders or Northern France, s. XV^ 

Vegetius, Epitome rei militaris 

ff. lr-74r Flauij uegecij Renati Comitis epythoma institutorum rei militaris de 
commentarijs augusti incipit. [table of chapters for Bk. 1:] Primus liber 
electionem edocet luniorum ex quibus locis vel quales milites . . . xxviij. De 
adhortatione rei militaris romaneque uirtutis. [f. Iv:] Prologus. Antiquis 
temporibus mos fuit bonarum artium studia . . . credis inuenias. [text, f. 
2r:] Romanos omnes gentes sola armorum exercitatione uicisse.']. Nulla enim alia 
re videmus populum romanum orbem subegisse . . . uetus doctrina mon- 
strauerat. Flauij uegecij Renati Comitis de uiris illustribus explicit Ephito- 
ma. Laus deo Qui est in euo. f. 74v blank, except for note on provenance 

C. Lang, ed., Teubner (Leipzig, 1885, 2nd ed.) pp. 1-165; each book is 
preceded by a table of chapters. 

Parchment, ff. iii (paper) + i (contemporary parchment) + 74 + i (con- 
temporary parchment) + iii (paper), 146 x 98 (86 x 69) mm. 24 long lines. 
Single vertical bounding lines. Ruled in crayon. 

I-IX^, X^ or I-VIII^, IX^*' [structure of final two quires uncertain due to 
tight binding]. Remains of catchwords along lower edge near gutter, verso. 
Traces of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., c.l., etc.) lower right corner, 
recto. 

Written in small gothic bookhand by a single scribe. 



MS 102 15Z 

Three illuminated initials, 3-line, at the beginning of the Prologue (f. 
Iv), Bk. 3 (f. 29v), Bk. 4 (f. 58r), blue or mauve with white filigree against 
gold ground thinly edged in black. Initials filled with stylized leaves, blue 
and mauve with white filigree. Black inkspray with spiky gold leaves and 
small blossoms in pink or blue extend into the margins to form partial 
borders. Numerous small initials, 2-line, gold, on mauve and blue ground 
with white filigree. Running headlines in red and blue; headings in red. 
Paragraph marks alternate red and blue. Initials stroked with pale yellow. 

Binding: England or France, s. xviii. Bound in olive-green goatskin 
gold-tooled with a "broken cable" border and decorated board edges. 
Probably bound by Richard Wier (active in London and Toulouse to ca. 
1792); for the broken cable roll see C. Ramsden, "Richard Wier and 
Count MacCarthy-Reagh," The Book Collector 2 {\9b2>) pp. 247-57; Breslau- 
er Cat. 104 (n. d.) p. 134, with pi. on p. 135; J. Greenfield, "Notable 
Bindings II, MS 497," Gazette 65 (1990) pp. 43-44. Decorated edges. Title 
on spine: "Vegetius De Viris II." 

Written in Northern France or Flanders in the second half of the 15th 
century. Contemporary inscription, f. 74v, "Busleidianus," probably to be 
identified with the classicist and collector of manuscripts, Jerome Buslei- 
den (fl. 1490s). Belonged to James P. R. Lyell (1871-1943; bookplate); 
Lyell's note on front pastedown, "C. Z. V. 4/9/42," indicates that he 
bought the manuscript in 1942. For further information on his manu- 
scripts see Lyell Cat., pp. xv-xxix. Bought from the Lyell estate by Bernard 
Quaritch in 1951 and sold in 1952 (cat. 699, no. 141). Miscellaneous 
notes, in pencil, on f. i verso: "189." 191," and "336/713." Comments 
about the author, in purple ink, f. ii recto. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill 
(inv. no. 10790) in 1953 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: libenter 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 76, no. 102. 



Marston MS 104 Italy, s. XIV^ 

Cualterus Anglicus, Fabulae 

ff. lr-8v [Prologue:] [U]t iuuet et prosit conatur pagina presens./ 
Dulcius arrident seria pieta iocis./ . . . Verborum leuitas morum fert podus 
[sic] honestum./ Et nucleum celat arrida testa bonum. [Fabula 1:] De gallo 
qui iniienit in aspidem [sic], [D]um rigido fodit ore fimum dum queritat 
escam./ Dum stupet inueta [sic] iaspide gallus ait./ . . . [conclusion of 



198 MS 104 

Fable 36, beginning of 37:] Verba solent odium ligua [sic] fidemque parit/ 
[RJespondere lupo de furti labe tenetur// 

Text ends imperfectly; K. McKenzie and W. A. Oldfather, eds., Ysopet- 
Avionnet: The Latin and French Texts, in University of Illinois Studies in 
Language and Literature 6 (1919). Order of the fables: Prologue, 1-18, 24- 
25, 59, 19, 21-22, 20, 23, 26-33, 60, 34-37. 

Parchment, ff. iii (paper) + 8 (old foliation begins with 8 on f. Ir) + iii 
(paper), 206 x 146 (143 x 93) mm. 34 lines of verse. Single or double 
vertical bounding lines on left, single on right (f. Ir ruled for 2 cols.). 
Ruled in hard point. Prickings at four corners of written space and in 
outer margin; additional two prickings in upper and lower margins 
indicate format was originally for 2 cols. 

A single gathering of 8 leaves. 

Written in gothic bookhand by a single scribe, below top line. 

Rubrics on ff. 2r-6v by same scribe who copied text; another hand add- 
ed rubrics on f. Ir-v. Spaces for initials left unfilled; guide letters for 
decorator. 

Binding: Place uncertain, s. xix-xx. Greyish green paper case with a 
black gold-tooled label: "Aesopus. Sec. XIV." 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 14th century as part of a larger 
codex (ff. 8-15); early provenance unknown. Collection of Baron Horace 
de Landau (1824-1903; bookplate stamped with no. "287" on front paste- 
down; Catalogue des livres manuscrits et impnmes composant la bibliotheque de 
M. Horace de Landau [Florence, 1890], precise reference unverified); the 
collection was maintained by his niece Madame Finaly, of Florence (d. 
1938). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 1295) in 1952 by Thomas 
E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 76, no. 104. 

Marston MS 105 Rome, s. XV^ 

Basil, De legendis libris gentilium, PI. 26 

Lat. tr. Leonardo Bruni, etc. 

I. 1. ff. lr-16r [Preface:] Ego tibi hunc librum Coluci ex media ut 
aiut [sic] grecia delegi ubi eiusmodi rerum magna est copia et in- 
finita ... [text, f. 2r:] Diui basilij magni libellus incipit. Multa sunt 
filij que hortantur me ad ea uobis consulenda que optima esse 
. . . quod uos non putemini recta conscilia non aspernentes. 
Amen. Laus Deo. 



MS 105 199 

Basil the Great, De legendis libris gentilium, translated into Lat. by 
Leonardo Bruni and with his dedicatory preface to Coluccio Salu- 
tati. Baron, pp. 99-100 for preface; pp. 160-61 for text. 

2. f. 16r Morte sua uitam tribuit mortalibus inde/ Nomine hoc 
yhesu flectitur omne genus/ flecte redente genu nomen uenera- 
tur id ipsum/ Aer et vnda maris tartara terra polus. 

Unidentified poem, 4 lines, not listed in Bertalot. 

3. ff. 16v-17r Versus doctissimi atque elegantissimi prestantissi- 
moque ingenio viri Benedicti cingulani vatis clarissimi. [poem, 10 
lines:] Auctorem fecere suum tua carmina clarum/ non me quern 
laudas marce suprameritum/ ... At si yota locum quern possidet 
alpha Bibit/ quem bene conueniens tunc tibi nomen erit. [second 
heading:] quidem luuenis locunditatis gratia cum coronis de lauro 
. . . quos versus vir doctissimus et clarissimus vates benedictus de 
cingulo depromerat. [poem, 30 lines:] Salue pulchra cohors speci- 
men memorabile forme/ Salue carminibus digna corona sacris/ 
. . . Et iam pegasidum sacris amitteris vndis/ Queque nouem 
fuerant iam facis ipsa decern, [added by a later hand:] Nota quod 
istud opusculum fuit translatum ab egregio uiro Leonardo Arre- 
tino de greco in latinum. f. 17v ruled, but blank 

Benedictus Cingulanus (Benedetto da Cingoli), Carmina; not listed 
in Bertalot. 

II. 4. ff. 18r-25v Hunc librum composuit Seneca nobilissimus orator 
ad Gallionem amicum suum contra omnes impetus et machina- 
menta fortune. Fecit autem ilium . . . Incipit liber Senece de 
Remedijs Fortuitorum. Licet cunctorum Poetarum carmina gre- 
mium tuum semper illustrent aliquando deliberans hoc tibi opus- 
culum . . . Vides autem quam rara domi sit ista foelicitas. Annei 
Lucij senece de Remedijs fortuitorum. liber explicit. 

Ps.-Seneca, De remediis fortuitorum; F. Haase, ed., Teubner (1872) 
V. 3, pp. 446-57. The text is divided into sections and provided 
with headings and assignments of parts of the "cjialogue" to 
Sensvs (S) and Ratio (R). 

Composed of two parts with distinctive physical formats: 
Part I: Parchment, ff. 17, 185 x 125 (113 x 70) mm. 20 long lines. 
Double vertical and single horizontal bounding lines, full length and full 
width (Derolez 13.33). Ruled either in hard point on hair side or traced 



200 MS 105 

over (e.g., f. 8v) in lead or ink. Remains of prickings in outer margin. I^^, 
11^^ (-8, 9, 10, blanks). Quire and leaf signatures (e.g., a 1, a 2, etc.) in 
lower right corner, recto. Art. 1 written in a humanistic bookhand charac- 
terized by tall ascenders, above top line; arts. 2-3 added later in a less 
expert hand. Decoration consists of one illuminated full border, f. 2r, 
white vine-stem ornament with pale yellow shading on vibrant blue 
ground, green and deep purplish red and gold ground with white dots on 
blue, pale yellow dots on green and red. In lower border, medallion, 
framed by a wreath, with mutilated coat of arms. Illuminated initial, 4- 
line, gold, framed in pale yellow, on blue, green and red ground with 
yellow and white filigree, joined to the border. One large illuminated 
initial, f Ir, gold on blue, green and red ground with white vine-stem 
ornament, extending into the upper and inner margin to form partial 
border. Small initial, 2-Hne, gold, framed in yellow, on red, blue and 
green ground with yellow filigree, f. 3r. Headings in red. 

Part II: Paper (watermarks: unidentified basilisk buried in gutter), ff. 
18-25 (contemporary foliation 169-176), 184 x 128 (141 x 80) mm. 26 
long lines. Double vertical and single horizontal bounding lines, full length 
and full across (Derolez 13.33); ruled faintly in hard point. A single 
gathering of eight leaves. Written in humanistic cursive script by one 
scribe, above top line. Initials for paragraphs set apart from written space 
between vertical bounding lines. Stained throughout. 

Binding: Italy, s. xvi. Front and rear pastedowns from an unidentified 
moral treatise (Italy, s. XV "*"*): Parchment, 2 columns with individual 
column measuring 72 mm. wide. Ruled in lead; single outer vertical 
bounding lines and additional ruling between columns. Portion of text on 
front pastedown reads: "Z)e apostaticis et reiterantibus baptismum. Preterea. 
Nota quod ecclesia non defendit clericos in criminibus comprehensos et 
detentos." Sewn on three supports set in grooves on the outside of 
wooden boards. Plain wound endbands. The spine is round. 

Covered in brown calf, blind-tooled with an arabesque border and a 
central diamond with assorted fleurons. Aldine leaves and acorns dotted 
about. Spine: four fillets at head and tail and outlining the bands. There 
are five large, round bosses on each board and two fastenings, the catches 
on the upper board and the lower one cut in for the straps, one of which 
is wanting. 

Written in Rome in the second half of the 15th century probably for the 
individual whose arms appear on f 2r. Part II was once ff 169-76 of 
another manuscript; Parts I and II were apparently joined in the 16th 
century, the date of the present binding. Contemporary inscription on 
front pastedown: "tanto che tuti dii francescho Patrianuzi [or Patri- 



MS 105 201 

archi?]." Purchased from the Florence dealer Olschki by H. P. Kraus, who 
sold it in 1955 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [f. 2:] Sed id dum 

[f. 19:] [super]uacuus est 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 76, no. 105. 



Marston MS 106 Northern Italy, s. XV^ 

Lexicon Latino-Crecum 

1. f. Ir Qui semel offendit, numquam contentus erit, offendisse fat [?] ff. 
lv-3v blank, except for notes on provenance (see below) 

2. f. 4r Epigramma Hubertini Crescentinatis./ Cui preceptor abest cut greca 
uolumina desunt/ Huic. ut graia sonet: uerba magister ero. 

Hubertinus Clericus (Hubertinus de Crescentino), Professor of Rhetoric 
at Pavia and Milan (Cozenza, v. 2, 1024-27). 

3. ff. 4r-158v Ab anb/ Abactor/ Abactus/ Abacus apa? 6/ Abalieno 
a7iaA.7,OTpi6co/ Abauia otKOjuajajua t\/ Abauus djc6jta7tJto^ 6/ . . . Zelus 
CnXo^ Zephyrus l^&^vpoc^ Zona C<J^vti./ Finis, ff. 159r-161v blank 

The text follows in general the lexicon compiled by Giovanni Crastoni, 
published in Milan by Bonus Accursius ca. 1480, and thereafter (GKW, 
V. 7, nos. 7816-18); there are, however, such significant differences 
between the manuscript and printed edition as to question T. E. Mars- 
ton's previous attribution to Crastoni (Faye and Bond, p. 76, no. 106). 
Not all Latin words have Greek equivalents; some entries added in 
margins. 

Paper (watermarks, in gutter: similar in general design to Briquet 
Couronne 4659; two unidentified serpents), ff. iii (contemporary paper) + 
161, 203 X 143 (142 x 90) mm. 24 long lines divided into 2 columns, the 
one for Latin words, the other for Greek equivalents. Double vertical 
bounding lines (Derolez 13.31); single vertical ruling, often added within 
text space in lead, to delineate second column. 

I^ (1 = front pastedown), II-XVI^^ XVII^^ (-9, 10, blank). Remains of 
quire and leaf signatures (e.g., ml, m2, m3, m4, m5, x, etc.) lower right 
corner, recto. 

Latin words written in humanistic bookhand; Greek words in a neat 
minuscule. 



202 MS 106 

First initial for each letter of the Roman alphabet: plain red or blue 
majuscules, 4- to 2-line. On recto, all Latin words begin with bright blue 
1-line initials, on verso all begin with bright red; color scheme reverses on 
f. 7v to end. Art. 2, f. Ir, in pale red. 

Binding: Italy [Italo-Greek?], s. xvi. Parchment stays adhered to inner 
and outer conjugate leaves of quires. Own endleaves. Unusual sewing 
through three spine linings, the central one paper. An endband of two 
joined lines of chain stitching is sewn on a largely exposed leather core. 
The flush paste boards are held on by the cloth spine linings which extend 
on either side of them and are glued to them. 

Covered in brown goatskin with rope interlace crosses and random 
small tools. Traces of four ribbon ties. 

Written in Northern Italy in the second half of the 15th century; inscrip- 
tions, s. xvi, on f. 3v, the first mostly illegible due to erasure and hole in 
paper: *Tste liber est mei Alexandri S[ca. 4 letters missing]uini bon"; name 
added above erasure: "Aluisi Odescalchi** and ex libris beneath: 'Tste liber 
est mei Aluisi odeschachi [jic]." Aloisius Odescalchi may perhaps be 
identified as the Jesuit teacher of Mathematics and Philosophy who was 
born at Como in 1547 and died in Naples at the end of the century. 
Square paper label with blue border (shelf-mark or inv. no. erased) on f. 
Ir. Jacques Rosenthal, cat. 90 (Munich, 1928) no. 200. Purchased from B. 
Rosenthal (Cat. 1, no. 96) in 1955 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Abrumpo 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 76, no. 106. 



Marston MS 107 Northeastern Italy, s. XV^ 

Agostino Dati, Elegantiolae, etc. 

I. 1. ff. lr-43r Credimus lamdudum a plerisque uiris edam disertissi- 
mis persuasum [added above: esse], tum demum artem quempiam in 
dicendo nonnullam adipisci . . . Atque in dies assequere: Exercitati- 
oni acomoda. Tzkoc,' izKoq. [added in a contemporary or slighdy 
later hand, f. 43v:] Irrita uentose rapuerunt uerba procelle. Sex 
nonas maiius October iulius et mars/ Quatuor at reliqui, tenet idus 
quilibet octo [Walther, Initia, 17607]. ff. 44r-48v ruled, but blank. 

Agostino Dati (1420-78), Elegantiolae; published in Ferrara by 
Andreas Belfortis in 1471, and thereafter (GKW, v. 7, nos. 8032- 



MS 107 203 

138). Marston MS 107 not listed in Bursill-Hall, Census, p. 306. 
Brief marginal notes containing proper names and topics (e.g. 
Talis et qualis) added by scribe on ff. lr-38v; marginal annotations 
by several contemporary hands throughout. 

II. 2. ff. 49r-77r [Preface:] Franciscus senior auus tuus cuius extant 
plurime res magnifice geste ita ut multa passim sapienter ab eo 
dicta memoranter . . . aut illiberabus [sic\ implicare negocii [?]. 
[text, f. 51r:] Omnino autem liberalis ingenij primum argumen- 
tum est studio laudis excitari . . . nichil tibi, nisi te ipsum uideri, 
defFuisse. finis, f. 77v blank 

Pier Paolo Vergerio, De ingenuis moribus; A. Gnessotto, ed., Atti e 
memorie della R. Accademia di scienze, lettere ed arti in Padova, N. S. 
34 (1917-18) pp. 95-156; 37 (1920-21) pp. 45-57. 

Composed of two distinct parts, ff. i (paper) + 77 + i (paper), now 
trimmed to 203 x 142 mm. The codex is too tightly bound for accurate 
collation. 

Part I: ff. 1-48, paper (watermarks, in gutter: similar in design to 
Piccard Waage VII. 26 1-66 and similar to Piccard Werkzeug IV. 11 62-63; 
unidentified crossed arrows and balance within a circle), written space: 
132 X 74 mm. ff. 1-41: single vertical bounding lines ruled in lead, with 
rulings for text in ink or lead (Derolez 13.11); ff. 42-48: single vertical and 
horizontal bounding lines and rulings for text, all in lead (Derolez 13.13). 
Single pricking in upper outer margin for ff. 1-32; prickings in upper, 
lower, and outer margins (ff. 33-48). Catchwords and some final words on 
each folio written perpendicular to text, both recto and verso. Written in 
humanistic bookhand, below top line. 3-line red initial, f. Ir, with pen- 
work designs extending length of inner margin. Headings, marginalia, 
paragraph marks, initial strokes, in red, through f. 39r only. 

Part II: ff. 49-77 (watermarks, in gutter: similar to Piccard Waage V.378 
and similar in design to Piccard Waage VII.261-66 [cf. Part I]; unidenti- 
fied bull's head and same unidentified balance in a circle as in Part I), 
written space varies: 134 x 90 to 151 x 92 mm. ff. 49-59: double horizon- 
tal bounding lines (Derolez 13.31); ff. 60-77: single horizontal and vertical 
bounding lines (Derolez 13.13). Ruled in hard point. Horizontal catch- 
words on every verso, center of lower margin, ff. 49v-57v (Derolez 12.1). 
Written by multiple scribes in different styles of humanistic bookhand. 

Binding: France, s. xviii. Tan, mottled sheepskin; gold-tooled spine and 
red label with title: "Passio/ M. S. XIII. S." 

Parts I and II were both written in Northeastern Italy in the second half 



204 MS 107 

(third quarter?) of the 15th century. It is unclear whether or not they were 
formerly bound together; however, the fact that some of the same water- 
marks appear in both parts suggests a common place of origin. Belonged 
in the 16th century to the Jesuit College at Agen (inscription in upper 
margin, f Ir: "Colleg. Agen. Socie. lesu Catal. Inscrip. 1520"). For addi- 
tional information on manuscripts from Agen see N. Mann, "Petrarch 
Manuscripts in the British Isles," Italia medioevale e umanistica 18 (1975) p. 
273, note 1. Notes, s. xvii-xviii, f. Ir: "Explicatio verborum dictionum et 
passionum hominum" and "Passiones M. S. XIII S." [cf. title on spine]. 
Belonged to Abate Luigi Celotti (ca. 1768-ca. 1846; remains of paper label 
on spine with "IX. [4]25" in ink); his sale to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 
1010, tag on spine; Phillipps Studies, v. 3, pp. 50-51, 147). Unidentified no- 
tations include: "15" within a circle and "11554" in pencil on front paste- 
down; "a56. 2326" in pencil beneath Phillipps' stamp; "S 12/49" in pencil 
on back pastedown. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 3255) in 
1955 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [Part I, f 2:] podus 

[Part II, f 50:] Tenuit 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 76-77, no. 107. 

Marston MS 1 11 Florence, ca. 1460s [?] 

Grammatica latina Pt. 21 

ff. lr-76r Litera est uox que scribi potest indiuidua vel nota elementi et 
uelud imago quedam uocis litera . . . Noceo. Valeo. Placeo. Careo. Pateo. 
Liceo. Oleo. Taceo. Pareo. Doleo. etc. izKoc,. f 76v blank, except for note 
(see provenance). 

Anonymous Laun grammar; Bursill-Hall, Census, lists twelve other 
copies of this text; Marston MS 1 1 1 not recorded. The scribe has often 
added Italian equivalents or examples in the margins (e.g., f 53v: Buono, 
Tristo, Grande, Picholo, Destro, Sinistro, corresponding to a list of 
irregular Latin comparative and superlative forms of adjectives). 

Parchment, ff ii (modern parchment bifolium, i = front pastedown) + 
76 + ii (modern parchment bifolium, ii = back pastedown), 165 x 115 (105 
X 58) mm. 21 long lines. Double verdcal and horizontal bounding lines, 
full across and full length (Derolez 13.36); ruled in hard point on hair 
side. Prickings in upper, lower and outer margins (Derolez 18.1). 

I-VI^^, VII^. Catchwords perpendicular to text between inner vertical 
bounding lines (Derolez 12.5). 



MS 111 205 

Written by a single scribe in careful humanistic cursive, above top line; 
A. C. de la Mare has identified this writer as the "Scribe of the former 
Yates Thompson Petrarch" (see de la Mare, New Research^ v. 1, pp. 
553-54). 

Folio Ir illuminated by Francesco d'Antonio del Chierico who was 
active in Florence from the mid- 15th century to 1484 (see Garzelli, 
Miniatura fiorentina, p. 99 and passim). Full border, partially rubbed, of 
white vine-stem ornament curling around a thin gold bar against blue, 
green and pink ground. In outer border, a medallion, framed in gold, 
with profile of a young man against blue ground. In lower border a 
wreathed medallion, framed by two circles of gold with partially erased 
arms. Medallion supported by six green-and-red winged putti. The entire 
border inhabited by a large number of putti playing among the vine stem, 
various birds and three does. Illuminated initial, 3-line, joined to the 
border, gold against blue, green and pink ground with white vine-stem 
ornament inhabited by a seated putto. One small illuminated initial, f. Iv, 
2-line, gold against blue and pink ground with white filigree (partly 
rubbed). Plain initials alternate in red and blue. Guide letters for initials. 

Binding: Italy [?], s. xix. Semi-limp vellum case. 

Written in Florence probably in the 1460s, perhaps for the young man 
whose portrait and arms (effaced) appear on f. Ir. Inscripdon, s. xvii, on 
f. 76r: "Ad istantia di Antonio Cialderotti da s[an]to g[?]no"; inscriptions 
(date?) on f. 76v: "Camillo An[t?]onini [?] dase [?]," and "di camillo di 
piero Gra [?]." Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1956 by Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio', et hec aduena 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 77, no. 111. 



Marston MS 112 Southern luly, s. XII^ 

Honorius Augustodunensis, Elucidarium, etc. PI. 4 

1. ff. lr-68v [Upper margin damaged; prologue begins in third line of 
text space:] Sepius rogatus a condispulis [sic\ quosdam [?] questiunculas 
enodare . . . [text, f. Iv:] Gloriose magister rogo ut ad inquisita mihi [?] 
ne pigriteris respondere . . . et uideas bona hierusalem omnibus diebus. 
uite tue. M. Amen. 

Honorius Augustodunensis, Elucidarium; Y. Lefevre, ed., UElucidarium 
et les Lucidaires, Bibliotheque des 6coles Fran^aises d'Athenes et de 



206 MS 112 

Rome 180 (Paris, 1954) pp. 361-477. Chapter lists added in the margin, 
f. Iv, by the same hand who retraced the faded text and wrote marginal 
notes throughout. The first two lines of text on f. Ir appear to be the 
conclusion of a poem: "//vax rex arabum legit**/ Qui post augusti- 
num regn***." This manuscript listed by H. Diiwell, "Noch nicht 
untersuchte Handschriften des Elucidarium von Honorius Augusto- 
dunensis," Scriptorium 26 (1962) p. 341, no. 78, cited incorrectly as Yale 
University Library, 1 12 (Marston 7). 

2. ff 68v-71v Fratres in domo domini cum consensu ambulantes . . . quo 
modo malum elegisse affirmetur// 

Honorius Augustodunensis, Inevitabile, beginning of the first version 
(see Lefevre, op. cit., passim). 

3. ff 71v-72v Quattuor sunt que adiuuant homines post mortem . . . 
[conclusion on f. 72v damaged]// 

Moral sentences similar to those appearing in Paris, Bibliotheque 
Nationale lat. 2878 (see Lefevre, op.cit, p. 26 2tnd passim). 

Parchment (thick, end pieces; ff 7v-8v palimpsest), ff. i (paper) + 72 + 
i (paper), 160 x 105 (132 x 79) mm. Text space for ff. lr-7r ca. 125 x 75 
mm. 23 long lines. Inconsistent pattern of rulings. Ruled in hard point. 
Prickings prominent in upper, lower and outer margins. 

I-IX®. Catchwords (some trimmed) right of center near inner bounding 
line, verso. 

Folios lr-7r written in late Caroline minuscule (portions of text re- 
traced); the underscript of the palimpsest on ff. 7v-8v was also written in 
Caroline minuscule. Folios 7v-72v written in inelegant Beneventan script. 

Plain red initials, f Ir-v; modest black initials filled with red, ff. 24v, 
48r, 68v, 71 v. Majuscules touched with red throughout. 

Upper edge of book block damaged, with some loss of text. 

Binding: Italy, s. xviii-xix. Rigid vellum case with traces of title (upside 
down) on spine. Edges daubed red and green. 

Written in Southern Italy in the first half of the 12th century; early prove- 
nance unknown. It is likely that the codex contained at least one other work 
at the beginning, given the 2 lines of verse that precede art. 1 on f Ir. "46" 
and "19" written in ink upside down at head of spine; "297/4" in ink on 
small round paper label on spine. Belonged to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 
24783; bookstamp). In pencil on front pastedown: "a54. 594." Purchased 
from W. H. Robinson Ltd. of London in 1956 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 
1170), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 



MS 112 207 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 77, no. 112. 

E. A. Lowe, rev. ed. by V. Brown, The Beneventan Script: A History of the 
South Italian Minuscule in Sussidi Eruditi 34 (1980) p. 107. 

F. Newton, "One Scriptorium, Two Scripts: Beneventan, Caroline, and 
the Problem of Marston 1 12," ed. R. Babcock, Gazette, supplement to v. 66 
entitled Beinecke Studies in Early Manuscripts (forthcoming 1991). 



Marston MS 113 Northeastern Italy, s. XVI*/'* 

Battista Cuarino, Epistola ad lohannem Bertuccium 

ff. lr-9v Baptista Guarinus Affini sua carissimo loanni Bertucio sal. plu. d. 
Nuper cum apud te coenaremus ac uarijs de rebus (ut sit) colloqueremur, 
aetatis nostrae Poetarum orta mentione cum ego lanum Pannonium . . . 
conferri aequarique possit. Vale Ferrariae Nonis Aprilibus Anno Christi 
M° cccc° Lxvij. 

Battista Guarino (1434-1513), Epistola ad lohannem Bertuccium, dated 
1467 in Ferrara. 

Parchment, ff iii (paper) + 9 (modern pagination, partially trimmed, 
upper right; 1-18; modern foliation, lower right) + iii (paper), 183 x 120 
(125 X 80) mm. 21 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines (Derolez 
13.11, with f. Ir Derolez 13.12). 

A single gathering of 8 leaves, with one leaf tipped in at end. 

Written in a stylized humanistic cursive script much influenced by 
printing, below top line; heading in humanistic bookhand. 

Plain 1-line initial, f Ir, in blue. Heading in red. 

Binding: Paris, s. xix. Light brown goatskin with a gold-tooled title ("B. 
Gua./ Episto.") and doublures. Edges gilt. Bound by Chambolle-Duru 
(Paris, 1863-1915). 

Written in the first quarter of the 16th century, perhaps in Northeastern 
Italy to judge from the script; early provenance unknown. Unidentified 
notations: "860" in pencil, f 9v; "LNG [or 9?]" and "8242" on final 
flyleaf, recto. Purchased from Lathrop C. Harper, Inc., in 1956 by Thomas 
E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Disciplinarum 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 77, no. 1 13. 



208 MS 114 

Marston MS 114 Padua or Bergamo, 1460s 

Walter Burley, De vita et moribus philosophorum, It. abridgement 

fF. lr-59r Tales philosofo fu de Asia, fu el primo de sete sapienti di 
grecia et habitaua nelo studio di Athene . . . che non lascie strachare 
luomo. II guadagno visse al tempo de Adriano. f. 59v ruled, but blank 

Walter Burley, De vita et moribus philosophorum-, an abridged version in 
Italian that contains only 77 lives; the Italian text corresponds to the 
version printed in Vite de Philosophi moralissime. Et delle loro elegantissime 
sententie. Estratte da Laertio et altri antichissimi auttori . . . (Venice, 1525) 
where it is said to have been drawn from Diogenes Laertius and others. 
When the Italian text is compared with the Latin text of Walter Burley (H. 
Knust, ed., Tubingen, 1886, pp. 2-395), it is clear that the Italian text is 
actually an abridgement of his Latin and that Marston MS 1 14 omits many 
lives. For example, after the second life of Zeno on f. 54r, chapters 79-110 
in the printed text are lacking; the manuscript concludes abrupdy with the 
life of Secundus (ch. 122). In addition, all of Italian entries are shorter 
than the original Latin ones. 

Parchment (hair side yellow and speckled), ff. ii (paper) + 59 + i (parch- 
ment) + ii (paper), 162 x 115 (116 x 69) mm. 25 long lines. Double verdcal 
bounding lines full length (Derolez 13.31); remains of prickings in upper, 
lower and outer margins (Derolez 18.1). Ruled in hard point on the hair 
side for gatherings I-V and VIII; ruled two leaves at a dme on the flesh 
side for gatherings VI- VII. 

I-VII®, VIII'' (-4, blank). Catchwords perpendicular to text between 
inner vertical bounding lines (Derolez 12.5). 

Written in a humanisdc hand both above and below top line by a scribe 
who would somedmes complete the final word of the final line of text 
(recto only) by wridng the letters down between the outer verdcal bound- 
ing lines. 

Space left for decoraUve iniUal on f. Ir later filled with plain inidal and 
a stylized sprig of flowers, in turquoise. Plain inidals throughout text 
alternate in red and blue. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Tan calf, blind- and gold-tooled. Head and fore 
edge bluish green; lettering on tail edge. In panels on spine: "Detd de' 
filosofi/ MSS. in Perg./ Sec. XV." 

Written by Johannes Nydenna de Confluenda who was acdve in Padua 
and/or Bergamo in the 1460s and '70s; to judge from the script of 
Marston MS 1 14 it was produced during the 1460s in the early part of his 



MS 114 209 

career (we thank A. C. de la Mare for providing xeroxes of manuscripts 
which made a comparison of scripts possible); early modern provenance 
unknown. Belonged to Giuseppe (Joseph) Martini from whom it was 
acquired by H. P. Kraus, who sold it in 1956 to Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

secundo folio: [conjsiderar il ciclo 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 77, no. 114. 



Marston MS 116 Northeastern Italy, s. XV^ 

Cicero, De natura deorum 

ff lr-106r [Heading, in a later hand:] M. T. C. de natura deorum L P 
[?]. [text:] [C]um multe res in philosophia nequaquam satis adhuc expli- 
cate sint tum perdifficilis brute et obscura questio est de natura . . . [final 
folio defective:] ut ueleio cotte disputati[o] uerior mihi balb[i] ad ueritatis 
simil[i]tudinem uideret[ur] esse propensior. f. 106v ruled, but blank 

Cicero, De natura deorum; O. Plasberg, ed. (iterum edidit appendicem 
adiecit W. Ax) Teubner fasc. 45 (1933) pp. 1-160. The scribe was appar- 
ently copying from a defective or misbound exemplar for Book II: he 
skips, with interrupdon in the text, on f 38r from "... quid podus dixeris 
quam deum" (Teubner, p. 55, line 17) to "largitate fundit ea ferarum ne 
an hominum causa gignere uidetur" (Teubner, p. 113, 15) and copies only 
this single phrase; he then resumes copying, without interruption, with 
"perfecdones habere naturas quam ea" (Teubner, p. 83, 14) undl f. 58r 
where he concludes copying with "frugibus et uario leguminum genera" 
(Teubner, p. 113, 14); without interrupdon he returns to "Etenim si dii 
non sunt" (Teubner, p. 55, 17 where he had originally stopped on f 38r) 
and condnues copying the text undl f 76v, "non intelligat ea . . . aliquid" 
(Teubner, p. 83, 13); he copies for a second dme the phrase "largitate 
fundi [sic] ea ferarum ne an hominum causa gignere uidetur" and then 
writes the remainder of the text without similar disrupdons. There are no 
breaks, divisions, or punctuation within the text to indicate that the scribe 
was aware of textual problems; a modern reader has noted, in pencil, the 
breaks in the outer margins. The text has been erased and corrected by at 
least one contemporary hand (see also provenance). Marginalia, also by 
this main hand, include: 1. proper names extracted from the text; 2. 
Greek words written in Greek letters (and also transliterated in the text 
into Roman letters); 3. running headlines; 4. extracts on shells and other 
aspects of natural history as follow: f 48r Pliny the Elder, Naturalis historia, 



210 MS 116 

bk. 9, ch. 42, sec. 142 (C. Mayhoff, ed., Teubner, v. 2 [1967] p. 203, lines 
17-20); f. 48v Aristotle, Historia animalium, in an unidentified Latin 
translation, ix.lO, 614b26-30 (P. Louis, ed., Bude, v. 3 [1969] p. 84), 
followed by viii.l2, 597al0-ll (ibid., p. 28); f. 49v Pliny the Elder, Natura- 
lis historia, bk. 8, ch. 15, sec. 40 (Mayhoff, op, ciL, p. 91, lines 6-11); f. 50r 
Pliny the Elder, bk. 9, ch. 10, sec. 37 followed by bk. 8, ch. 25, sec. 89 
(Mayhoff, op. ciL, p. 170, lines 4-7, and p. 108, lines 13-15). 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 106 + i (paper), 160 x 116 (113 x 76) mm. 26 
long lines. Single horizontal and vertical bounding lines (Derolez 13.13), 
with horizontal bounding lines not always extending into outer margins. 
Ruled in hard point, on versos. 

I-VIII^^, IX-X^, XI^**. Catchwords perpendicular to text along inner 
vertical bounding line. 

Written by a single scribe in round humanistic bookhand, below top 
line. 

Spaces for decoradve inidals left unfilled. 

Binding: Italy, s. xviii-xix. Rigid vellum case with dtle, in ink, on spine: 
"Ciceronis de Natura Deorum M. S." Gilt edges. 

Written in Northeastern Italy in the second half of the 15th century; 
corrected and annotated mostly by the same unidentified humanistic 
scholar who annotated Marston MS 212. Belonged to Henry Allen (ac- 
quired ca. 1800; bookplate); Samuel Allen sale (signature, in pencil, but 
pardally erased, on f. i recto; Sotheby's, 30 January 1920, no. 29). Uniden- 
dfied modern notadons, in pencil, on front pastedown: "3448" and "106"; 
rectangular white paper tag with blue border along left edge, with "39" 
written in ink. On f. i recto: 23/2/3, 5116, gis/K05, and many pencil 
notes, now erased. On rear pastedown in ink: bfs [?]. Acquired in 1953 
from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 9600) by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: uolunt 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 77, no. 116. 



Marston MS U7 England, s. XIII^/^ 

Boethius, De topicis differentiis Pl. 52 

f. Ir [Title, added by a later hand:] Severini BoeUi de differentijs Topicis 
libri quatuor. ff. lv-30v Omnis rado disserendi quam logicen peripatecici 
ueteres appellauerunt in duas distribuitur partes . . . Quo autem modo de 



MS 117 211 

hiis dialeticis rationibus disputetum [sic] in hiis commentariis quos in 
aristotilis topica a nobis translata conscripsimus. expeditum est. 

PL 64.1173-1216. For an English translation, notes and essays on the 
text see E. Stump, Boethitis' De topicis differentiis (Ithaca, N. Y., 1978). 

Parchment, ff. 30, 132 x 100 (115 x 78) mm. 26 long lines. Single or 
double vertical bounding lines. Ruled in lead. On most leaves a single 
pricking in lower margin, 10 mm. below bottom line. 

Collation impossible: each leaf trimmed and mounted on stubs. 

Written in compact gothic bookhand by a single scribe, below top line. 

According to N. Morgan the decoration was executed in a workshop 
active between 1250-70, probably at Oxford; for a discussion of the 
workshop and a list of manuscripts attributed to it see his Early Gothic 
Manuscripts (London, 1988) v. 2, pp. 124-25. One historiated initial, f. Iv, 
blue with white filigree and highlights against a square reddish brown 
ground with white filigree, showing Boethius as a monk in a blue robe 
seated on a chair and holding a scroll inscribed with his name, and a 
student, dressed in a red robe and holding a book inscribed with the 
opening words of the text proper, both figures against a grey ground with 
white filigree. Three illuminated initials, ff. 7v, 16v, 23r, 6- to 4-line 
(without ascenders or descenders), blue with white filigree against reddish 
brown ground with white filigree or reddish brown against blue ground 
with white filigree. The initials are filled with scrolling vines blue or 
reddish brown with white highlights, with stylized leaves, ending in drag- 
ons* heads against reddish brown or blue grounds. Descender, f. 16v, in 
form of a dragon, reddish brown against blue ground. The style of the 
initials is similar to Oxford, Bodleian Library, Bodley 356 (Pacht and 
Alexander, v. 3, no. 414). Flourished initials, 2-line, and paragraph marks 
alternate red and blue. 

Binding: Place and date uncertain. Limp vellum case with title, in ink, 
on spine: "Topica boetij." 

Produced in England, probably at Oxford, between 1250 and 1270 (Mor- 
gan, op. cit.); the manuscript has been drastically trimmed from an original 
format that would have accommodated marginal annotations, some of 
which, in lead, are partially visible in the margins. Provenance unknown; 
effaced inscription [?] on front turn-in. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill 
(inv. nos. 3192 and 11300) in 1955 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 77-78, no. 117. 



212 MS 118 

Marston MS 1 18 England, s. XIV^^ 

Hugo Ripelin, Compendium theologicae veritatis 

pp. 1-205 [Prologue:] Ueritatis theologice sublimacio cum superni sit 
splendoris radius illuminans intellectum . . . opusculum compilaui. [text:] 
Quod deus est. Deum esse multis modis ostenditur. hoc enim fides testatur 
. . . sed merita recipiet sine fine. Explicit liber . 7. pp. 206-8 contain numer- 
ous notes, mostly illegible 

Composed by Hugo Ripelin (Hugh of Strassburg), this text has been 
sometimes erroneously attributed to Albertus Magnus, Bonaventure or 
Thomas Aquinas; for numerous manuscripts and printed editions see 
Bloomfield, Virtues and Vices, 6399 (Marston MS 118 cited on p. 551). Text 
edited by S. Borgnet, Alberti Magni . . . opera omnia v. 34 (Paris, 1895) pp. 
1-261. Marston MS 118 has been annotated throughout by at least two 
contemporary hands. 

Parchment (poor quality), ff. vii (paper) + ii (contemporary parchment) 
+ 104 (medieval pagination 1-208) + vii (paper), 168 x 110 (130 x 81) mm. 
34 long lines. Single inner and double outer vertical bounding lines, full 
length; additional vertical ruling in outer margin. Ruled in crayon. Prick- 
ings in upper and lower margins. 

I-VIII^^, IX^^ (-9 through 12). Horizontal catchwords right of center 
along lower edge, verso. 

Written in small gothic bookhand, below top line. Marginal notes in 
anglicana scripts. 

Flourished initials, 14- to 5-line, primarily blue with red and/or 
parchment designs (including circles), mark beginning of each book. Many 
blue initials with modest red penwork designs, 5- to 2-line. Headings in 
red. Paragraph marks alternate red and blue. Guide letters for decorator. 

Binding: England, s. xix'". Brown, diced calf, gold-tooled. Rebacked. 

Written in England in the middle of the 14th century. Belonged to the 
Carmelite convent in Stamford, England (ownership inscriptions, now 
erased, but partially visible under ultra-violet light; press-mark "H 30"); 
table of contents on original front flyleaf suggests codex may have origi- 
nally contained additional texts: "Thomas de veritatibus/ Cum alijs paruis 
cronicis de creatione mundi/ Cum tractatu fundacionis religionis/ Cum 
alijs." See N. R. Ker, Medieval Libraries of Great Britain, 2nd ed. (London, 
1964) p. 182, and A. G. Watson, Supplement to the second edition 
(London, 1987) p. 64. Belonged to Radulph Sneyd (d. 1703); inscription 
on original front flyleaf: "Liber Radulphi Sneydo [?] luris Vtriusque 



k 



MS 1 18 213 

Doctoris pro quo Libro soluit ij*^." From the collection of the Rev. Walter 
Sneyd; his sale (Sotheby's, 19 Dec. 1903, no. 777). Inscription and shelf- 
mark of E. H. W. Meyerstein, Esq., who acquired the manuscript from 
Leighton in 1925; Meyerstein sale (Sotheby's, 15 Dec. 1952, no. 20). 
Miscellaneous modern pencil notes concerning the attribution of the text, 
etc., on f ii recto. Acquired from C. A. Stonehill (inv. nos. 10644 and 
1931) in 1952 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

I secundo folio: caracteribus 

I Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 78, no. 118. 

Marston MS 1 19 Northern Italy, s. XIII^ 

Aegidius Beneventanus, Florilegium 

1. ff. lr-2r [Rubric erased, text begins:] Si sapientes moderni temporis 
antiquorum philosoforum doctrinis dignantur attendere quibus nobis 
eorum posteris mandando suggerentur [?] et suggerendo mandatur ut 
cum defecerimus . . . [f. Iv:] Ego quidem Egidius Beneventanus scriptor 
in penitentiaria domini pape. minimus introducendorum in huiusmodi 
thalamum cum extra clamantibus et pulsantibus . . . Vt autem in presen- 
ti opusculo celerius occurrat desideranti quod petit materias quaslibet 
de quibus hie agi contingent sub certis capitulis seu rubricis capitula- 
tionem sub certis particulis collocaui. 

Prologue to art. 3 by the author, Aegidius Beneventanus, papal secre- 
tary who remains unidentified. 

2. ff 2v-29v [column 1] Primus quaternus/ .53. Auctoritates/ [column 
2] In folio xxxV Nota contra otiosum pigrum et sompnolentum/ 
[column 3] .20. Actores. [followed by list of authors and/or texts cited] 
. . . [column 1] Auctoritates [column 2] Nota quedam argumenta cum 
plures diuerseque [?] probitates. et gratie in una eademque persona 
concurrerunt. [column 3] Actores// 

Table of contents for art. 3 arranged in three columns, with the topics 
listed in the order in which they appear in the text, followed by folio 
references in the second column, and a list of authors and/or texts 
cited for each topic in the third column. The table is incomplete: folio 
references to text cease on f 25v (note that "Amplius deficit" at this 
point and the end of the folio references correspond to the conclusion 
of Part I in art. 3; the remaining entries in this table do not correspond 
to the topics discussed in Parts II and III), and there are no authorities 
cited in the final entry. 



214 MS 119 

3. ff. 30r-167v Nota contra otiosum pigrum et sompnolenium. Plus uigila 
semper ne sompno deditus esto. Nam diuturna quies uitijs aumenta 
ministrat. Segnitiem fugito que uite ignauia fertur, Otia nullus amet 
. . . [secunda pars, f. 141r:] Incipit Secunda pars. [I]n hec secunda par- 
cicula \sic\ huius libri agitur de ciuitatum. et castrorum ac plurium fa- 
mosorum locorum fundatoribus primis seu ampliatoribus . . . [tertia 
pars, f. 158r:] [T]ertia huius operis particula que quidem ultima est con- 
tinet quasdam exflorationes seu excerpta. ex pantheon. Speculo regum 
anselmo solino de mirabilibus mundi. et ysidoro ethimologiarum. per 
que legentibus constare poterit de successione ac quibusdam regum. et 
Imperatorum actubus a tempore diluuij usque fere ad tempus frederici 
Imperatoris . . . Africa a meridie usque ad occidentem extenditur. 

Collection of extracts on moral subjects (Part I), and historical, genea- 
logical and geographical subjects (Parts II and III) drawn from classical, 
Biblical and medieval texts. Rubrics in Part I include: Nota contra oti- 
osum pigrum et sompnolentum, Nota frenandam esse linguam et loquendum 
cum discretione, Contra detractores et aliud loquentes quum corde gerant, Nota 
qu/)d promissum non debet differri, Nota jilij debent erudiri et corrigi ab in- 
fancia; Part II: De egypto et a quo sic uocata est primo. et perconsequens, De 
armenia. et a qua primum sic uocata est, De thebis egiptijs, Quando incipit 
regnum egiptiorum; Parts I and II frequently have spaces left for rubrics 
that remain unfilled; no rubrics in Part III. Authors and texts cited in- 
clude: the Bible, Cato, Cassiodorus, Vergil, Sallust, Ovid, Seneca, Boe- 
thius, Socrates, Bernard, Juvenal, Hrabanus Maurus, Cicero, Claudian, 
Jerome, Augustine, Isidore, Lucan, Ambrose, Symmachus, Horace, 
Arator, Pamphilus, Origen, Anselm, Solinus. In Part I only the names 
of the authors (and sometimes the title of a specific work) are written 
in the margins next to the quotations. 

4. ff. 167v-175v Amititia [sic] uera est. ad quam fertur homo sine ulla 
utilitatis causa./ Amititia est idem uelle. et idem nolle in honestate./ 
Amor rationalis est uita nobilissima. et postmodo [?] scientia./ Amor 
secundum spiritum est concupiscentia uitalis secundum animam et 
rationem/ Amor secundum corpus est concupiscentia coitus/ . . . Yris 
est celestis arcus./ Yrtosus est cui os olet./ .Z.// 

Alphabetical list of figurative meanings, ending with Z, for which there 
are no entries. 

5. ff. 176r-177v [SJecula gene rati onibus constant et inde secula quod 
sequantur. abscendentibus enim alijs alij succedunt. Prima etas mundi 
est ab adam usque ad noe. Secundum a noe usque ad habraam. Tertia 
ab abraam usque ad dauid . . . [table begins:] Adam habens annos 2.30. 



MS 119 215 

genuit Seth. a quo filij dei./ Seth in anno 3.0 5. genuit Enos. qui cepit 
inuocare nomen domini./ Enos anno .160. genuit Caynan./ . . . Mauriti- 
us annos .2.1 Gothi catholici efficiuntur/ Focas. annos .7. Romani 
ceduntur a persis. 

Biblical and classical genealogy, in tabular format. 

6. ff. 177v-183r [OJmnibus animantibus. Adam primum uocabula indidit 
appellans unicuique nomen iuxta conditionem nature cui seruiret. 
Gentes autem unicuique animalium . . . Gurgulio dicitur quia fere nil 
est aliud nisi guttur. 

Bestiary, extracts from Isidore, Etymologiae, Bk. 12.1.1-12.8.17. 

7. f. 183r-v [PJhilosofi grece latine amatores sapientie interpretantur. 
Nomen philosophorum primo a pictagora fertur exortum [corrected 
from ortum]. Nam iste interrogatus quid profiteretur . . . [P]oete immo 
sint dicti sicut ait Tranquillus cum primum homines exuta . . . et copia 
plurium uerborum . . . [SJocrates hie primus ad corrigendos componen- 
dosque mores . . . [list of philosophers and poets follows:] Pithagoras 
Seneca. Carmentis Anaxagoras . . . Terentius. Celsus. lulius. 

Extracts from Isidore, Etymologiae, Bks. 8 and 2. 

8. ff. 183v-184r De aquis et earum ueritate ac uirtutibus. qua dicta quod 
superficies eius equalis sit. Ignis uero et aqua sunt duo ualidissima 
helementa uite humane . . . ultra modum crescunt. aliqua futura signifi- 
cant. 

9. ff. 184v-186r Unidentified table, damaged at the top of each folio and 
with text missing at beginning; explicit: "... Vnusquisque non tantum 
a proximis dissenset plerumque [?] etiam a se ipso. Amen." [Text 
followed by miscellaneous extracts and pen trials.] t 186v covered by 
paper glued to parchment surface; originally blank? 

Parchment, ff. 186 (contemporary foliation, upper right i-clxxxv, the last 
few numerals lost due to damaged leaves; modern foliation, lower right 
corner 46-186, begins with error on the first of two leaves numbered f 
xlvi), 235 X 161 (156 x 96) mm. 24-42 long lines. Single vertical and 
horizontal bounding lines. Two additional vertical rulings in center of 
page for ff. 2r-30v, rulings for text often extend through inner and outer 
margins. Ruled sporadically, in lead, hard point and ink. Prickings in 
upper, lower and outer margins. Folios 94-101 (quire XIII) have two rows 
of prickings in outer margin. 

I-III^ IV* (+ 1 leaf at end), V-XIV«, XV* (+ 1 leaf at end), XVI-XVIII^ 



216 MS 119 

XIX^^ XX-XXIII^ XXIV^. Remains of catchwords in lower margin, right 
of center, verso. Most leaves signed faintly with letters of alphabet for each 
quire (i.e., m, m, . . . m) in upper left corner, verso. 

Written by several scribes in uneven gothic bookhand. 

Two attractive illuminated initials, 4-line, with partial borders. Folio Ir, 
initial constructed of a winged dragon, pale yellow with white highlights 
and red contouring strokes against a blue ground. Tail of dragon extends 
down the inner margin to form a partial bar border, blue, red, pale yellow 
with beads in red, blue, and yellow and small stylized leaves, blue and pale 
yellow swirling around bar. Border ends in lower margin in stylized scroll 
inhabited by a bird, outlined in red and brown ink, and a fowler, pointing 
a bow and arrow. Folio 30r, initial, red and pale yellow against blue 
ground with white filigree, filled with a grotesque and a dragon. Descen- 
der of initial extends into margin to form a partial bar border, same as 
above; border terminates in lower margin in a stylized scroll, ending in a 
dragon's head. The style of the decoration is similar to that in Oxford, 
Bod. Lib., Canon. Misc. 473 (Pacht and Alexander, v. 2, no. 94) and Paris, 
B. N. fr. 12599 (Avril and Gousset, no. 19, pi. IX). Several flourished 
initials of good quality, 3-line, blue or red with penwork in the opposite 
color, extending the entire length of the text column (e.g., f. 45v). Other 
pen-and-ink initials, red with crude penwork in brown ink. Plain initials 
and headings in red. Paragraph marks primarily in red. Instructions to 
rubricator throughout; remains of guide letters. Spaces left unfilled for 
some initials. 

Binding: France [?], s. xix-xx. Quarter bound in blind-tooled brown calf 
over oak boards by the same binder as Marston MSS 214, 216 and 236. 

Written in Northern Italy in the second half of the 13th century to judge 
from the style of decoration; rubric and early inscription erased in upper 
margin, f. Ir. Provenance otherwise unknown. Modern "133" in ink, 
upper margin, f. Ir; "visss-" in pencil on back pastedown. Unidentified 
handwritten description of manuscript, in French, in library files. Pur- 
chased from Nicolas Rauch S. A. of Geneva in 1958 by L. C. Witten (inv. 
no. 2091), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: distinctionem 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 78, no. 119. 



L 



MS 122 217 

Marston MS 122 Southern France, s. XIII/XIV 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Opera varia, etc. 

1. ff. lr-6v Incipit prologus domini .Bemardi. abbatis clareuallis de diligendo 
deo. [Prologue:] Uiro illustri domino, ameruco [?] ecclesie Romane 
diachono cardinal! . . . Reliqua diligentioribus reseruate. Explicit prolog- 
us. Incipit liber. Uultis ergo a me audire quare et quo modo diligendus 
sit deus. et ego causa diligendi . . . profectus [sic\ esse poterit miseratio- 
nis affectu. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, De diligendo Deo;]. Leclercq, H. M. Rochais, C. H. 
Talbot, eds., S. Bemardi Opera (Rome, 1957- ) v. 3, pp. 119-54 (hereaf- 
>^ ter referred to as Opera). 

2. ff. 6v-13v Incipit prefacio sancti bemardi abbatis in landibus uirginis 
matris domini. Scribere me aliquid et deuotio iubet ... si proprie satis- 
facio deuoUoni. Explicit prefacio incipit homilia prima. Missus est angelus 

^* gabriel ... [Luc. 1.26], homelia lectionis eiusdem beati bemardi abbatis. 

Quid sibi uoluit euangelista tot propria nomina rerum in hoc loco . . . 
^ [f. 7v:] Explicit homelia prima. Incipit secunda. Nouum quidem canticum. 

^ illud quod solis dabitur in regno dei cantare uirginibus ... [f. lOr, 

rubric misplaced on f. lOv:] Libenter ubi mihi congruere uideo uerba 
s sanctorum assumo . . . [f. 1 Iv:] explicit . Hi. Incipit . iiij. Non est dubium 

quicquid in laudibus nostris proferimus ad filium pertinere . . . cui hoc 

meum qualecumque opus domini deuotissime destinaui. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Homiliae TV in laudibus virginis matris domini; 
Schneyer, v. 1, p. 442 (9-12); Opera 4.13-58. 

3. ff. 13v-28v Incipit tractatus eiusdem .bemardi. de consideratione ad eugen- 
ium papam epistola primi libri. [table of contents for Libri I~V, f. 14r:] i. 
Quod non presumptorie sed ex sincera dilectione ei scribit . . . x. Quod 
non in cognitione dei sed . . . contemplationis. Incipit tractus [sic]. 
■bemardi. clareuallis ad eugenium papam de considerations. Subit animum 
dictare aliquid quod te beadssime eugenii uel edificet uel delectet uel 
consoletur . . . finis libri sed non finis querendi. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, De consideratione libri quinqu£ ad Eugenium III; 
Opera 3.393-493. The divisions for each book noted in the table of 
contents at the beginning of the work do not appear as headings in the 

text. 

4. ff. 28v-32v Incipit apologia beatissimi Bemardi abbatis clareuallis. Uenera- 
bili patri .Guillelmo. frater Bernardus. fratrum qui in claraualle sunt 
inutilis seruus. salutem in domino. Vsque modo si qua me scriptitare 



218 MS 122 

iussistis. aut invitus, aut nullatenus acquieui , . . quod nobis semper fiat 
omnino precor et supplico explicit apologia beati bernardi clareuallen- 
sis abbatis. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Apologia ad Guillelmum S. Theodorici abbatem; 
Opera 3.81-108. 

5. ff. 32v-40r Incipit prologus dompni bernardi abbatis clareuallis in libra De 
Dispensacione et precepto, [preface:] Domino abbati columbensi frater 
.Bernardus, abbas dictus de claraualle. ualere in domino semper. 
Rescriptum meum ad epistolas . . . congruentius uideatur. [text, f 33r:] 
Incipit liber. Qua mente iam tacebo qua fronte tamen loquar Crebis [sic] 
epistolis . . . quod studui satisfacere uoluntati. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, De precepto et dispensatione, preceded by a letter to 
the abbot of Coulombs; Opera 3.253-94. 

6. ff. 40r-42r Sermo beati bernardi de passione domini. Uigilate animo 
fratres. ne infructuose pertranseant uos huius temporis sacramenta 
copiosa est . . . passiones. propter iusticiam sustinendo// Explicit sermo 
beati bernardi abbatis de passione domini. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Sermo de passione domini, ending imperfectly; 
Schneyer, v. 1, pp. 445-46 (64); Opera 5.56-66 (line 25). 

7. ff. 42r-43v Hie incipit contemplatio sancti augustini episcopi de passione 
beate marie uirginis in passione unigeniti jilii sui. Quis dabit capiti meo 
aquam et occulis meis fontem lacrimarum ut possim flere per diem et 
noctem donee sermo [?] ergo dominus ihesus appareat uisu uel sompno 
consolans animam meam . . . omnia sit benedictus filius eius ihesus 
christus dominus noster Qui . . . Explicut [sic] contemplatio sancti 
augustini episcopi de compassione beate uirginis 

Ogerius de Lucedio, Planctus Beatae Virginis Marias (an extract from his 
De laudibvs sanctae Dei Genitrix); G. Penco, "Ogerio di Lucedio e il 
Planctus Mariae,*' Benedictina 16 (1969) pp. 126-28; M. Capelleno, 
"Codici delle opere del beato Ogerio di Lucedio," Bolletino storico 
vercellese 18 (1982) pp. 177-83. This work had been attributed previ- 
ously to Bernard, Augustine, et al. 

8. ff. 43v-110v Liber iste incipitur ad collationem adlegens in die cene ... a 
quodam dyachono et cantore premonito. [begins with quotation from John 
13.1-26; followed by, f. 44r:] Sermo sancti bernardi abbatis de euangelio in 
crastino pasche ibant duo ex discipulis et cetera. [Luc. 24.13]. [1] Cconuer- 
tere [sic] anima mea. in requiem tuam [Ps. 114.7] quia christus resur- 
rexit a mortuis ... [2] Duo ex discipulis . . . [Luc. 24.13]. Considerata 



MS 122 219 

lectionis huius mira suauitas totas inebriat medullas anime . . . esurient- 
em. et salutaribus reparat alimentis. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Sermones ad collationes, some lacking tituli and/or 
Biblical readings. The sermons are arranged in the following order with 
numbers in parentheses referring to those in Schneyer, v. 1, pp. 442- 
55; incipits are provided for texts as yet unidentified or for those not 
located in either Schneyer or Opera: f 48r (99); f. 49v (for the Annunci- 
ation: "Missus est angelus . . . [Luc. 1.26]. Gabriel missus est ad mariam 
. . . "; also in Paris, B. N. lat. 2914, cited as anonymous in Schneyer, v, 
9, p. 102 [1]); f. 49v (92); f. 50r (93); f. 50v (108); f 51v (177); f. 51v 
(Petrus Venerabilis [?], sermon for the Assumption: "Ad interrogata de 
uirginis et matris domini resolutione temporali . . . "; also in Paris, B. N. 
lat. 12410, f 42v); f 52r (sermon for the Assumption variously attribut- 
ed to Paschasius Radbertus, Augustine, Jerome, Anselm: "Quia pro- 
fundissime et sui dignitate altissime sum responsurus. . ."); f. 53v (for 
the Nativity of the Virgin Mary: "Celebritas hodierne diei nos am- 
mouet. . ."); f 54r (176); f 55r (6); f 55v (Opera, 6.9-20); f. 57v (7); f. 
59v (16); ff. 60v-64r (20-24); f 64r (26); f. 64v (25); ff. 65v-68v (30- 
33); f. 68v (89); f 70r (34); f 71r (36); ff. 71v-73v (37-39); f 73v 
("Sermo in ramis palmarum de euuangelica lectione. Dixit ihesus discipulis 
suis. he in castellum . . . [Mat. 21.2]. Mundus est castellum cuius, uallum 
superbia . . . "; cited as anonymous in Schneyer, v. 9, p. 102 (10) from 
Paris, B. N. lat. 2914); f 75r (61); f. 76r {''Sermo in die pasce. Hec est 
dies quem [sic] fecit dominus exultemus et letemur . . . [Ps. 117.24]. Ista 
dies est non dies mundi . . . "; cited as anonymous in Schneyer, v. 9, p. 
102 (2) from Paris, B. N. lat. 2914); ff. 77v-79r (69-71); f. 79r {''Sermo 
in ascencione domini. In hac domini ascensione multa nobis beneficia 
sunt coUata . . . "; cited as anonymous in Schneyer, v. 9, p. 102 [9] from 
Paris, B. N., lat. 2914); ff 79v-82r (72-74); f 82r (174); ff. 82v-84v (78- 
79); f. 84v {''Sermo in festiuitate sancti iohannis baptiste ... In sancti 
cuiuslibet sollempnitate tria sunt memorie nostre comendanda . . ."); ff. 
86v-89v (100-102); f. 89v (108); f 90v (177); ff. 91r-92v (111-12); ff. 
92v-96v (114-17); ff. 96v-100r (120-21); ff. 100r-102r (126-28); f. 102r 
(130); ff. 103v-106v (122-24); f 106v (156); ff. 107v-108v (82-83); f 
108v(132);f. 110r(145). 

9. f 1 1 Ir-v Index for sermons, arranged according to sermones de tempore, 
sermones de Sanctis, sermones de communi sanctorum et de occasionibus; 
unrubricated. A contemporary hand gives folio references in margins. 

10. f 1 12r-v Index for sermons, arranged according to Biblical readings; 
rubricated. Contemporary hands have added folio references and 



220 MS 122 

another indexing system using letters of the alphabet. 

11. ff. 112v-167v Incipit sermo de aduentu domini et vj. circumstancijs. 
Hodie fratres celebramus aduentus initium. cuius utique sicut et cetera- 
rum [?] sollempnitatum . . . prouideat ut ad penitenciam adducatur. 
Expliciunt sermo [sic] de tempore. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Sermones de tempore. The sermons are arranged in 
the following order with numbers in parentheses referring to those in 
Schneyer. v. 1, pp. 442-55: ff. 112v-117r (1-5); ff. 117r-118v (lS-14); 
ff. 118v-122r (17-19); ff. 122r-125v (27-29); f. 125v (35); f. 125v (40); 
f. 126v (42; with Biblical reading: Obsecramus tamquam aduenas. et 
peregrinos, absUnere . . . ); ff. 127r-129r (43-44); ff. 129r-141r (47-55, 
but with irregular text divisions in 48 and 49); ff. 141r-145r (57-60); ff. 
145r-146v (62-63); ff. 146v-152r (65-68); f. 152r (175); ff. 152v-158r 
(74-77); ff. 158r-159r (80-81); f. 159r (83); f. 160r (167); ff. 160v-161v 
(169-170); f. 161v (168); f. 162v (166); f. 163v (84 + 85 written as a 
single sermon); f. 164v (86); f. 165r (87); f. 166r (88). 

12. ff. 167v-190r Incipiunt sermones de Sanctis et primo [sic] de sancto 
stephano. Benedictus qui uenit in nomine domini [Ps. 117.26]. Benedic- 
tum nomen glorie eius quod est sanctum . . . suffragia uoluit non 
deesse. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Sermones de Sanctis. The sermons are arranged in 
the following order with numbers in parentheses referring to those in 
Schneyer. v. 1, pp. 442-55: f. 167v (24); f. 168r (91); ff. 168v-173v (96- 
98); ff. 173v-177r (103-106); f. 177r (Opera, 5.250-60: Sermo V in 
Assumptione); f. 179r (107); ff. 180r-185r (109-110); f. 185r (113); f. 
187v(129);f. 188v(118). 

13. ff. 190r-197v Incipit prologus sancti bemardi abbatis in libro xij^. gradu- 
um humilitatis. In hoc opusculo cum illud de euuangelio quod dominus 
ait . . . opusculi ipse breuiter inUmare curauj. Explicit prologus. [table:] 
Duodecimus corde et corpore semper humilitatem ostendere . . . et 
asperis pacienciam amplecti. [text:] Rogasti me frater guilbertus quate- 
nus ea que de gradibus humilitatis coram fratribus . . . tu in tuo corde 
quam in meo codice leges. Explicit. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, De gradibus humilitatis et superbiae; Opera 3.13-59. 
Table for Duodecim gradus humilitatis only, thus lacking lines 15-20 in 
printed text. 

14. ff. 197v-204r Incipit prologus sancti bemardi abbatis de gracia et libero 
[sic] directum ad dominum hugonem de sancto uictore. [prologue:] Opuscu- 



MS 122 221 

lum de gracia et libero arbitrio quod ilia qua scitis occasione . . . uitam 
eternam habebsit [sic]. Incipit liber sancti bemardi . . . Loquente me 
coram aliquo et dei graciam in me commendante . . . non quos iustos 
inuenit. hos et magnificauit. 

Bernard of Glairvaux, De gratia et libero arbitrio; Opera 3.165-203. 

15. ff. 204r-208v [No rubric, prologue:] Hugoni militi christi et magistro 
milicie christi. Bernardus Clareuallis solo nomine abbas, bonum certa- 
men certare. Semel. et secundo. et tercio nisi fallor . . . non defui 
voluntati. [capitula, f. 204v:] Exortatio. Ad milites templi . . . De beth- 
page. De bethania. [text:] Nouum milicie genus nuper ortum auditur in 
terris quam olim in carne ... ad prelium et digitos uestros ad bellum. 
Amen. 

Bernard of Glairvaux, Liber ad milites templi de laude novae militiae; Opera 
3.213-239. 

16. ff. 208v-217v Tractatus sancti Bemardi. Securum habes aditum. ad 
deum o homo habes filium autem patrem matrem autem filium. filius 
ostendit patri latus et uulnera. Mater ostendit filio pectus et ubera . . . 
dedignari parentes. Explicit tractatus sancti Bemardi. [short paragraph:] 
Nullum sacrificium magis deo placet quam zelus animarum ... si 
mercedis nil agimus quantum possumus. 

Auctoritates Bemardi. 

17. ff. 217v-218v Dictatus domini bemardi abbatis de conjlictu babilone et 
iersulem . . . Inter babylonem et ierusalem nulla pax est. sed guerra 
continua . . . timoris [ille crossed out] mille et a dextris caritatis decern 
milia. 

Bernard of Glairvaux, Parabola II de conjlictu duorum regum.; Opera 6 
(2).267-273. 

18. ff. 218v-219v De obuiatione et misericordie et ueritatis opusculo iusticie et 
pacis. Misericordia et ueritas obuiauerunt . . . [Ps. 84.11]. Iste quattuor 
uirtutes et ut ita dicam sorores filie . , . est honor et gloria. . . . 

This text also occurs in the collected works of St. Bernard in Stuttgart, 
Hofbibliothek VII 55, ff. 40r-42v; J. Autenrieth, ed.. Die Handschrijlen 
der ehemaligen Hojbibliothek Stuttgart (Wiesbaden, 1963) II, 3, p. 203. 

19. f. 219v [Heading:] Quidam monachvs erat in burgundia qui salutare 
consu£U£rat . . . Dominus dans istos quinque uersus dixit sic me salutare 
curabis. Aue domine ihesu christe uerbum patris filius uirginis agnus dei 
salus mundi hostia sacra 



222 MS 122 

Hymnus ad dominum lesum Christum; Wilmart 412-13. 

20. ff. 219v-221v Opus beati bemardi de forma uiuendi in religione. Primo 
semper debes considerare qua re ueneris ad quid ueneris et propter 
quid ueneris nisi solum modo propter deum . . . Statim uolunt de hac 
disputare ut uideantur et ipsi aliquid// Explicit iste liber. Explicit opus 
beati bemardi de forma uiu£ndi in religione. 

David of Augsburg, O. F. M., Formula novitiorum, ending imperfectly; 
PL 184.1189-98, where the text is attributed to Ps.-Bernard; Bloom- 
field, Virtues and Vices, no. 4155 (Marston MS 122 not listed). 

21. ff. 221v-222v Item de religiosis. Item alio modo in religione. Si quis inter 
nos emendations uite desiderio actus intrinsecus cogitationum . . . ymo 
sic se estimet quasi solus ipse et deus pater// amen. 

Arnulfus de Boeriis, Speculum monasticum, ending imperfectly; PL 
184.1175-78, where the text is attributed to Ps.-Bernard. 

22. ff. 222v-236v Incipit prologus in lu^idario. [prologue:] Sepius rogatus 
a discipulis quasdam questiunculas enodare . . . solers subtilitas. [text:] 
Incipit primus liber in lucide [?] diuinis rebus. I. D. Gloriose magister rogo 
te ut ad inquisita michi ne pigriteris respondere ad honorem diei. M. 
Equidem faciam quantum uires ipse michi dabit . . . et uideas bona 
iherusalem omnibus diebus uite tue. Amen. Explicit lucidarius. [f. 236r:] 
Incipit tabula de diuinis rebus .1./ De creatione mundi .ij./ De ele- 
menUs .iij./ . . . De bono re sanctorum [De pleno gaudio sanctorum 
crossed out] .cxlvi./ De pleno gaudio sanctorum .cxlvij. 

Honorius Augustodunensis, Elucidarium\ Y. Lefevre, ed., UElu^idarium 
et les Lucidaires, Bibliotheque des ^coles Fran^aises d'Athenes et de 
Rome 180 (Paris, 1954) pp. 359-477. Chapters numbered (some 
missing) in Roman numerals, i-clxix; numbers in text do not always 
correspond to those given in the table on f. 236r-v. Iniuals M[agister] 
and Z)[iscipulus] for interlocutors, in red, throughout. 

23. ff. 236v-263v Item bemardus ad dominum papam eugenium . . . Tempus 
est ut ego scribam non iam pro episcopo sed . . . quibus abiectus bibet 
cum illo calicem dolore. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Epistolae; the letters appear in the following 
order, with numbers referring to Opera, vols. 7-8; in the manuscript the 
letters are numbered, often carelessly, cxxvij-cccxliiij (ending on f. 
255r): 246, 256, 248-52, 122-23, 257-66, 268-71, 267, 272-84, 289, 
285, 288, 253, 290, 374, 310, 365, 382, 395, 400, 339, 414, 318, 349, 
367, 386, 291-96, 286-87. 297-307, 362, 368, 345, 390, 341, 356-57, 



MS 122 223 

324-25, 401-03, 385, 383-84, 315, 404-05, 391, 407-09 [followed by a 
series of letters about Abelard:] 190, 189, 188, 187, 191 [the capitula de 
erroribus Abelardi on f. 260v in the following order: 1-7, 17, 8-16, 18- 
19], 194, Ad dominum papam. Dei omnipotentis qui iudicat equitatem 
graciam roborati et in nostri . . . , 236, Papa ad abbatem clarauallis. 
Utteras uestras de electione eboracensis ecclesie nobis transmissas . . . , 
239, Ad Eugenium papam. Cum multi sunt uocati pauci uero electi. 
Non est magnum . . . , 363, Gracioso et felici militi Raymundo domino 
castri anbrosij. Bernardus in senium te ductus saluum totis petis. . . . 

24. f. 263v Reference to the assassination of Louis d'Orleans in 1407 
added by a contemporary hand. 

Parchment (palimpsests of ecclesiastical documents, many leaves pieced 
and patched), ff. ii (paper) + 263 (remains of contemporary foliation 1- 
263) + ii (paper), 332 x 230 (252 x 168) mm. 2 columns, 50 lines. Ruling 
format varies. Ruled in lead or crayon; some traces of prickings. 

I-X^^ XI^*' (+ 1 leaf at end. f. Ill), XIl-XIX^^ XX^ XXI-XXIII^^ 
XXIV^ XXV-XXVI^^ XXVII^ (+ 2 leaves at end). Catchwords, decorated 
with red and/or black designs, center of lower margin, verso. 

Written by multiple scribes in small rounded gothic bookhand, below 
top line. 

Folios 1-50 have flourished initials, 3- to 2-line, alternating blue with 
red penwork designs and red with purple; two initials of better quality, 
divided red and blue, with red and purple flourishes (ff. 42r, 43v); many 
initials have harping designs. For remainder of manuscript uninspired red 
initials, either plain or with harping designs in brown ink. Rubrics, under- 
lining and initial strokes, in red, throughout. Running headlines, in red, 
on ff. lr-83r. Notes to rubricator in margins. Paragraph marks, red or 
blue. 

Binding: France, s. xviii. Greenish brown goatskin gold-tooled. Gold- 
tooled panels and dark red gold-tooled label (damaged) on spine. Red 
edges. 

Written at the end of the 13th or beginning of the 14th century in South- 
ern France, most probably near Avignon since one of the ecclesiastical 
documents used as a palimpsest (f. 65r) was executed at Villeneuve-les- 
Avignon (name visible under ultra-violet light). Early provenance otherwise 
unknown; contemporary note in lower margin, f. Iv: "Bf. Consignatus 
est." From the library of Acton Griscom of High Point, New Jersey (De 
Ricci, V. 2, p. 1162, no. 8). Purchased from Lathrop C. Harper in 1957 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 



224 MS 122 

secundo folio: floribus 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 78, no. 122. 
Leclercq, 1961, p. 164. 



Marston MS 123 Bohemia, s. XV™*^ 

Isidore of Seville, Etymologiae, etc. 

1. f. Ir-v blank; ff. 2r-4r Epistola Esydori [sic] Episcopi Ad broulionem [sic] 
episcopum. Domino meo etdei seruo Broulyoni Episcopo ysidorus Omni 
desiderio desideraui nunc videre faciem tuam . . . ; Epistola Broulionis ad 
ysidorum. Domino meo et vere domino chrisdque electo ysidoro Epis- 
copo summo Broulio seruus inuUlis seruorum dei. O pie domine et 
virorum prestantissime . . . ; Epistola ysidori ad Broulionem. Domino meo 
et dei seruo Broulioni Episcopo ysidorus quia te incolumem cogno- 
ui . . . ; Epistola Broulionis ad ysidorum. Domino me [sic] et vere domino 
chrisdque electo ysidorum [sic] Episcoporum summo Braulio seruus 
invtilis sanctorum dei. Solet repleri liticia [sic] homo interior . . . ; 
Epistola ysidori Braulioni Episcopo. Domino meo et dei seruo Braulioni 
Episcopo ysidorus tue sanctitads epistole me in vrbe Tolletana invener- 
unt . . . ; Item ysidorus Braulioni. Domino meo et dei serui Braulioni 
episcopo ysidorus In [?] dbi sicut pollicitus sicut misi opus de origine 
quarundam rerum . . . sdlo maiorum. Incipiunt libri ysidori In moris 
Spalensis Episcopi ad Braulionem cesarem Augustam Episcopum vel Ad 
Sizebutum . . . conditor huius codicis disputauit [followed by a list of sub- 
jects]. 

Epistolae of Isidore, Braulio and Sisibutus, which serve as an introduc- 
Uon to art. 2; J. Madoz, ed., Epistolario de S. Braulio de Zaragoza (Madrid, 
1941) pp. 74-89, here in the order VIII, III-VII. Running headline in 
upper margins; Prologus. 

2. ff. 4r-203v [Chapter list for Book 1:] Incipiuntur capitula primi libri. 1. 
De dissciplina [sic] et arte. 2. de septem liberalibus ardbus ...28. de 
generibus hystorie. [text:] Incipit liber primus Ethymoloyarum [sic], Dis- 
ciplina a discendo nomen accepit vnde et scienda dici potest . . . quod 
interdum pro signo interdum pro cura adhibetur Vt vis morbi ignis 
ardore siccetur et cetera. Pro quo deus gloriosus sit benedictus in 
secula seculorum Amen, [colophon:] Isle liber reportatus est per lacobum 
de Tacho et cetera. 

Isidore of Seville, Etymologiae; M. Diaz y Diaz, et al, eds. (Madrid, 1982) 



MS 123 225 

2 vols. For an extensive list of manuscripts of Isidore in European 
libraries see J. M. Fernandez Caton, Las Etimologias en la tradicion 
manuscrita medieval estudiada por el Prof. Dr. Anspach (Leon, 1966). 

3. ff. 203v-209r In uirtute sancte crucis et sacramento Altaris magna est 
conveniencia et magna efficacia . . . Diximus de tantis sacramentis non 
ut debuimus sed ut potuimus cuius finis iam restat. Pro quo deus 
gloriosus sit benedictus in secula seculorum. Amen, [colophon, crossed 
out:] Iste liber reportatus est per lacobum de Tacho. 

Richardus de Wedinghausen (Richardus Praemonstratensis), Expositio 
missae; PL 177.455-70 (formerly attributed to Hugh of St. Victor, 
Thomas Aquinas and Joannes Cornubiensis). For a list of manuscripts 
of this text see G. Macey, "A Bibliographical Note on Richardus Prae- 
monstratensis," Analecta Praemonstratensia 52 (1976) pp. 64-69 (this 
manuscript not listed). 

4. ff. 209r-214r Signum magnum apparuit in celo et cetera [Apoc. 12.1]. 
Si celum sumatur pro ecclesia triumphante tunc thema est de assump- 
cione beate virginis . . . mater est huius igitur beatissime matris inter- 
cessio nos perducat ad celi palacia . . . Amen. Sermo fratris Boneuen- 
ture [sic] ... ad vniuersitatem Parisiensem . . . et cetera. 

Bonaventure, Sermo VI de assumptione Beatae Virginis Mariae; Opera 
omnia S. Bonaventurae (Quaracchi, 1901) v. 9, pp. 700-06. 

5. ff. 214r-215r [In upper margin, partially trimmed:] Studio diuinarum 
scripturarum de sancto uictore. Hugo didascolicon libro 4°. Que 
scripture sunt autentice. [text:] De nostris aput grecos Oriens in scriptu- 
rarum labore tarn grecos quam latinos . . . errore defecerunt et cetera. 

Extract from Hugh of St. Victor, Didascalicon IV. 14; PL 176.786. 

6. f. 215r-v Item de sortilegijs et diuinationibus. Omnis diuinatio est 
prohibita et maledicta a deo et sancta Ecclesia ... [at conclusion of list:] 
Hec omnia sunt interdicta ab Ecclesia. 

List of forbidden magical arts, including Geomancia, Pyromancia, Ydro- 
mancia . . . Augurium, Interpretacio sompniorum. 

7. ff. 215v-216v Excerpts on various subjects from Jacobus de Voragine, 
Hugo Ripelin, Ps.-Augustine, De triplici habitaculo. Liber Sextus Decre- 
talium; list of books in the Old Testament and the number of chapters 
in each book. 

Paper (watermarks for both end papers and text: Piccard, Ochsenkopf 



226 MS 123 

XII.685, Nuremberg 1430). ff. iv (i = front pastedown) + 216 + iii (iii = rear 
pastedown), 300 x 211 (238 x 160) mm. 2 columns, 43 lines. Frame-ruled 
in ink. Remains of prickings in upper, lower and outer margins. 

I-XVIII^^. Traces of catchwords along lower edge near gutter, verso. 

Written by a single scribe in running hybrida script. 

Unattractive initials in red (or red and black divided) with penwork 
designs, dots, knobs and/or heart-shaped appendages, all in red and black. 
Numerous plain red initials of similar design. Headings, running head- 
lines, chapter numbers and initial strokes in red. T-O map of the world on 
f. 131 v in red. 

Binding: Bohemia, s. xv-xvi. Stays from 15th-century parchment manu- 
script. Original sewing on three double supports attached to flush, sharply 
bevelled wooden boards. Spine leather originally sewn around endbands. 

Covered in cream colored suede-like skin with very faint traces of a 
blind-tooled X in an outer frame. Spine: double fillets at head and tail; a 
neat, sewn mend near the head. Pink paper place marks on the fore edge. 
Two strap-and-pin fastenings, the pins on the upper board and stubs of 
kermes pink straps attached to lower one with flower-shaped plates. Trace 
of a chain attachment near head of lower board; title (mostly effaced) in 
gothic bookhand near head of upper board. 

Written in Bohemia in the middle of the 15th century by Jacobus de 
Tacho (Tachau?; see colophons, arts. 2-3). Table of contents, s. xvi, on f. 
i recto: "Contenta huius libri./ Ethimologiarum libri Isidori episcopi./ 
misse declaracio/ . . . librorum veteris testamenti Capitula." In ink on 
front pastedown: "Isidorus." Large paper label on spine with contents in 
ink and manuscript number scratched out. Signature on f. Ir: "Wilhalm 
Klopffur Dockhtor." Modern notes on front pastedown: "396" and 
"80/121." Rectangular white paper tag with blue border ("MS II 40" in 
pencil) on front pastedown covers another shelf-mark, in ink. Purchased 
from H. Rosenthal in 1946 by H. P. Kraus (Cat. 80, no. 121; reproduction 
of T-O map) who sold it in 1957 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: quia 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 78, no. 123. 

Marston MS 124 Rome [?], ca. 1455-65 

Ambrose, Opera varia 

1. ff. lr-50v Beati ambrosii episcopi de virginibus ad marcellinam sororem 
liber primus incipit. Si iuxta celestis sententiam ueritatis uerbi totius 



MS 124 227 

quodcumque otiosum fuerimus locuti habemus prestare rationem . . . 
Denique cum caetera poenarum genera uicisset gladium quem querebat 
inuenit. Finis libri tertii. 

Ambrose, De virginibus] O. Faller, ed., S. Ambrosii De virginibus, Florilegi- 
um patristicum tarn veteris quam medii aevi auctores complectens, fasc. 
31 (Bonn, 1933) pp. 18-78. 

2. ff. 50v-93v Principium quarti libri. Nobile apud veteres salomonis illud 
fertur fiiisse iuditium cum a duabus litigantibus mulieribus interpellatus 
esset . . . quia mundum descripsit in isto quia mundum ignorauit. Finis 
libri quarti de laudibus virginum. 

Ambrose, De virginitate; PL 16.265-302 and M. Salvati, ed., Scritti sulla 
verginitd. Corona patrum salesiana, ser. lat. 6 (Turin, 1955) pp. 168- 
297. 

3. ff. 93v-105r Incipit eiusdem de lapsu virginis. Quid taces anima quid 
cogitationibus estuas quid non erumpis . . . dummodo ilium nee illas 
poenas aeterni ignis incurrerent. Finis libri de lapsu virginis. 

Ps.-Ambrose, De lapsu virginis consecratae, also attributed incorrectly to 
Jerome; CPL, no. 651. Salvati, op. cit., pp. 504-37. Text in the manu- 
script ends in ch. 38. 

4. ff. 105r-137v Beati ambrosii episcopi de viduis liber incipit. Bene accidit 
fratres ut quoniam tribus libris superioribus de uirginum laudibus 
disseruimus uiduarum tractatus . . . ne gratia nuptiarum tenere neque- 
atis et molestias augeatis. Finis libri de viduis. laus deo. 

Ambrose, De viduis; PL 16.233-62. 

5. ff. 138r-169r Incipit liber sancti ambrosii archiepiscopi de virginitate sancte 
marie virginis. Commendas mihi pignus tuum quod eque est meum . . . 

per illam uenerabilem gloriam trinitatis cui est honor et gloria 

Amen. Finit feliciter deo gratias. 

Ambrose, De institutione virginis; PL 16.305-34 and Salvati, op. cit., pp. 
302-97. 

6. ff. 169r-203v Incipit Uber sancti ambrosii archiepiscopi de ieiunio. Diui- 
num ad patres resultauit oraculum ut cum egrederentur ad bellum . . . 
oblatione prelatus meruit insigni pietatis laudari oraculo. 

Ambrose, De Helia et ieiunio; C. Schenkl, ed., CSEL, v. 32 (1897) pp. 
411-65. 

7. ff. 204r-220v Tractatus sancti ambrosii archiepiscopi de penitentia incipit 



228 MS 124 

liber primus. Si virtvium finis ille est maximus qui plurimorum spectat 
profectum . . . [f. 219v:] omnes tamen meritorum ordine suscitantur// 
f. 220r-v illegible except for running title and catchword: adhuc 

Ambrose, De penitentia; O. Faller, ed., CSEL, v. 73 (1955) pp. 119-36; 
on f. 215r the manuscript inserts Ambrose, De excessu fratris, sections 
106-16 ("Sed adversus spiritalia nequitie quae sunt in caelestibus non 
carnalia . . . "; Faller, op. cit., pp. 307-15). 

Parchment, ff. i (parchment) + 220 (contemporary foliation, red Roman 
numerals in upper right corner skip [no text missing] from xx to xxxi and 
from cxv to cxxvi) + i (parchment), 222 x 133 (141 x 77) mm. 24 long 
lines. Double vertical bounding lines (Derolez 13.31); ruled in hard point 
on flesh side, probably on a ruling frame though no distinctive prickings 
remain. 

I-XXII^^. Horizontal catchwords in center or right of center in lower 
margin (Derolez 12.1 or 2). Remains of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., k 
4, k 5, X, etc.) in lower right corner, recto. 

Written in bold humanistic cursive script that slopes toward the right by 
a single scribe, above top line. 

The illumination may, according to A. C. de la Mare, be in the early 
style of Andrea da Firenze. Illuminated title page, severely rubbed and 
stained, with full border, white vine-stem ornament on red, blue, green 
and gold ground with white dots, in inner border with ribbon interlace. In 
lower border wreathed medallion within narrow gold bands, supported by 
two haloed angels, one dressed in green, the other in red; central shield 
of medallion blank. Included in border are a standing and a seated putto. 
Historiated initial, 6-line, gold, with a portrait of St. Ambrose seated at a 
lectern and reading, against a blue sky. 8 illuminated initials, 5-line, in 
gold against blue, green and red grounds with white dots and white 
vine-stem ornament extending into the margins to form partial borders. 
Headings, running titles and foliadon (Roman numerals), in red. 

Many pages stained with some loss of text; f. 220r-v mostly illegible. 

Binding: France, s. xix. Brown goatskin with the arms of comte Chan- 
don de Briailles gold-tooled on both sides. Edges, headcaps, and doub- 
lures also gold-tooled. 

Written probably in Rome ca. 1455-65; early modern provenance unknown. 
Bookplate (with "Mss. 63" in ink) and armorial binding of comte Chandon 
de Briailles. Unidentified notation, in pencil: "C 44" on front pastedown. 
Acquired from Rousseau-Girard (Freres) of Paris in 1956 by L. C. Witten 
(inv. no. 1246), who sold it in 1957 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 



MS 124 229 

secundo folio: [corporalijbus exuatur 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 78, no. 124. 

Marston MS 125 Hautecombe [?], s. XII^ etc. 

Gregory the Great, Regula pastoralis, etc. 

I. 1. ff. lr-80r Pastoralis cure me pondera fugere delitistendo [sic] 
uoluisse benigna frater karissime acque humillima intentione 
reprehendis . . . Sed in huius queso uite naufragio. orationis tue 
me tabula sustineat. utque pondus proprium deprimit. turn me 
meriti manus leuet. Explicit liber, pastoralis eyre, beati gregorii pape. 

Gregory the Great, Liber regulae pastoralis; PL 77.13-128. 

2. f. 80r Hilarius gallus episcopus pictauensis eloquentia conspicu- 
us. hymnorum carmine floruit primus. Post quern ambrosius 
mediolanensis episcopus. uir magne glorie in christo. et in ec- 
clesia clarissimus doctor . . . Carmina autem quecumque ad lau- 
dem canuntur. hymni uocantur. 

Unidentified passage, added in a later hand, dealing with hymns. 

3. f. 80r Caspar baltasar melchion [^ic];/ appelius amerus damas- 
cus;/ madalat galgalat seracim; 

Names of the Three Wise Men, in Latin, Hebrew and Greek; Dic- 
tionnaire d'Archeologie chretienne et de Liturgie v. 10, s. v. "Mages." 

4. f. 80r Confueris rome. romano uiuito more/ Confueris alibi, 
uiuito sicut ibi. 

Walther, Sprichworter, vol. 1, no. 4176. 

5. f. 80v contra tempestatem. Adiuro uos o maligni spiritus et omnes 
angeli sathane per deum principem omnipotentem qui in prin- 
cipio cuncta creauit . . . et abite in ilium locum ubi nee signum 
sonat. nee auis uolat. nee arator arat. 

Adiuratio against evil spirits, calling upon God, Christ, the Holy 
Spirit, the Blessed Mary, the nine orders of angels, etc., so that 
the evil spirits will depart from homes and fields, and will have no 
power to work harm. 

II. Arts. 6-36 contain the Sermones in Cantica Canticorum XVIIl-XLVIII 
of Gilbert of Hoyland; all references are to PL 184. For a list of 
manuscripts and early printed editions see E. Mikkers, Citeaux 



230 MS 125 

commentarii cistercienses 14 (1963) pp. 266-72 (Marston MS 125 not 
cited). 

6. ff. 81r-82r Lignis libani. incorruptio carnis. et mundicie uobis 
est candor expressus. Bona quidem est castitas, sed quod non est 
ex fide . . . uelut ornamento quodam caritate constrata dicuntur. 
propter filias iherusalem. 

Sermo XVIII; 92-96. 

7. ff. 82r-83v Nouum aliquid uultis audire. sed ego . . . Totus enim 
amabilis est dilectus uester christus ihesus 

Sermo XIX; 96-102. 

8. ff. 83v-84v Audistis quo inuitate sint filie syon . . . et in die 
leticie cordis tui. 

Sermo XX; 102-109. 

9. ff. 85r-86r Et uos audeo confidenter ad uisionis huius inuitare 
leticiam . . . cum deo patre et spiritu sancto 

Sermo XXI; 109-113. 

10. ff. 86r-87v Non ueretur ne suis intumescat laudibus . . . Cuius 
plenitudo uitam nobis eternam conferat. per ihesum. . . . 

Sermo XXII; 113-118. 

11. ff. 87v-89v Ecclesie ut bene nostis hec blandimenta dicuntur 
. . . ut cognoscant te uerum deum. et quern misisti ihesum 

Sermo XXIII; 118-125. 

12. ff. 89v-90v Audistis precedenti commendatos sermone sponse 
dentes . . . et est uerbum eternum. Quod cum patre. . . . 

Sermo XXIV; 125-129. 

13. f. 91r-v Quam suaues sunt putas sponse gene . . . quod ipse 
dauid dederit auctor eius et tutor, christus 

Sermo XXV; 129-133. 

14. ff. 91v-93r Nam fortia ad sponsam et de sponsa loquitur . . . 
prestante copiam. qui prestat affectum christo. . . . 

Sermo XXVI; 133-139. 

15. ff. 93r-94r Videtis fratres. quomodo nee ubera sponse laude 
priuantur . . . qui pascuntur in liliis donee aspiret dies de die 



MS 125 231 

Sermo XXVII; 139-145. 

16. ff. 94r-95r Ubera inquit tua sicut hinnuli capree gemelli . . . 
iudex iustus et dulcis sponsus christus. . . . 

Sermo XXVIII; 145-149. 

17. ff. 95r-96r Tota pulcra es arnica mea . . . [Cant. 4.7]. Quis mihi 
dabit istud trium ... ad coronam christus ihesus sponsus eius qui 
est deus benedictus. . . . 

Sermo XXIX; 149-155. 

18. ff. 96v-97v O [?] cor durum et male durum in quo uerba ista uul- 
nera . . . quoniam in hac unitate mandas benedictionem et uitam. . . 

Sermo XXX; 155-160. 

19. ff. 97v-98r Leniter sunt a nobis perstringenda nunc ubera 
sponse . . . qui uberum et unguentorum sponse sue et commenda- 
tor est et dator. . . . 

Sermo XXXI; 160-165. 

20. ff. 98r-99r Exiguum est mihi olei et unguenti fratres . . . et 
odoris huius fumus ascendat de cordibus nostris in secula 

Sermo XXXII; 165-171. 

21. ff. 99v-100v Dies ista dominice resurrectionis annua [sol delet- 
ed] celebritate sollempnis. . . . 

Sermo XXXIII; 171-177. 

22. ff. lOOv-lOlv Fauus distillans labia tua . . . [Cant. 4.11]. Vehe- 
menter dulcia sunt que nunc dicta sunt . . . qui necdum in spon- 
sarum sortem meruit acisci a domino 

Sermo XXXIV; 177-183. 

23. ff. 101v-102v Ortus conclusus es. soror . . . [Cant. 4.12]. Primo 
ex uerbis suis. laudatoris ... in oram uestimenti ab ipso capite 
christo. . . . 

Sermo XXXV; 183-187. 

24. ff. 102v-103v Emissiones tue paradisus . . . [Cant. 4.13]. A cipro 
incipiendum est nam ibi . . . et sponse sue applaudit muneribus 

Sermo XXXVI; 187-192. 

25. ff. 103v-104v Fons ortorum puteus ... [Cant. 4.15]. In prin- 



232 MS 125 

cipio capituli istius. fons dicta est sponsa . . . aliquo separantur 
obstaculo a caritate dei que est in christo 

Sermo XXXVII; 192-198. 

26. ff. 104v-105r Affectiones dulces et sancte. sunt sponse aromata 
. . . et te flante. non deficient eius aromata Qui. . . . 

Sermo XXXVIII; 198-203. 

27. f. 105r-v Exple ihesu bone quid iubes ... ad mutuas inuitores 
sponsi et sponse transibit. si gratiam nobis 

Sermo XXXIX; 203-207. 

28. ff. 105v-106v Quam longe fratres a conuersatione mea sunt 
uerba . . . noue resurrectionis degustes dulcedinem 

Sermo XL; 207-214. 

29. ff. 106v-108r Messui mirram meam ... [Cant. 5.1]. Putate 
fratres uocationem banc ad seculi finem . . . uigilanter intelligere. 
et uobis audi re. . . . 

Sermo XLI; 214-219. 

30. ff. 108r-109r Ego dormio et cor meum uigilat [Cant. 5.2]. Post 
hesternum capitulum . . . sed tamen ad dilecti tui uocem as- 
surge. ... 

Sermo XLII; 219-225. 

31. ff. 109r-110r Superiore sermone hunc locum ita discussimus 
. . . qui habet clauem dauid. sine qua nemo aperit 

Sermo XLIII; 225-231. 

32. ff. llOr-lllr Hodie uobis fratres de aperdone ostij ... ad 
loquelam dilecti sui christi 

Sermo XLIV; 231-236. 

33. ff. lllr-112r Cum tibi fuerit dilectus tuus elapsus . . . ihesu regi 
et sponso celesti per infinita secula. 

Sermo XLV; 236-241. 

34. ff. 112r-113r Ordo conueniens post exhortationem doctorum 
. . . sponsi ecclesie et anime sancte. qui uiuit. . . . 

Sermo XLVI; 242-245. 

35. ff. 113r-114r Qualis est dilectus tuus ex dilecto . . . [Cant. 5.9]. 



MS 125 233 

Magno profuse uidentur . . . Sed iam ipsa dilecti sui laudes retexat. 

Sermo XLVII; 245-250. 

36. f. 114r Dilectus meus candidus . . . [Cant. 5.10]. Studium quer- 
endi dilectum. intermittit . . . Nam ipse sicut serenandi. ita et 
succendendi uim habet. Qui approximat illi. approximat igni. f. 
1 14v blank 

Sermo XLVIII; 250-252. 

III. 37. ff. 115r-121r [Preface:] Que de libro [corrected from lilibro] 
salomonis qui ecclesiastes dicitur nuper uobis coram disserui. 
breuiter nunc perstringens . . . sed a uobis intellecta gaudeatis. 
[text:] Verba ecclesiastes filii dauid regis ierusalem. Titulus est 
libri iste in quo breuiter. et qualitas exprimitur sequentis operis 
. . . aut infirmus inuentus est ut in manibus eius bona ilia materia 
deterior efficeretur? absit. Imo uero meliorem te fecit quam illud 
fecit fuerat// f. 121 v blank 

Hugh of St. Victor, Homilia prima in Salomonis Ecdesiasten; PL 
175.113-132A. 

Composed of three distinct sections that now all measure 235 x 161 
mm., ff. i (paper) + 121 + i (paper). 

Part I: ff. 1-80, parchment and paper (ff. 2-7; watermarks: unidentified 
column [?] in an asymmetrical composition). Format of the first gathering 
(I®) is inconsistent and the leaves were written by several scribes in differ- 
ent styles of gothic bookhand and batarde. For ff. 9-80; 26 long lines, 
written space: 177 x 102 mm. Double vertical bounding lines. Quires II-III 
ruled in hard point on hair side; the remainder in lead or crayon. Remains 
of prickings in upper and lower margins. II-X^. Written by a single scribe 
in a well formed late Caroline calligraphic minuscule; arts. 2-4 in similar 
nearly contemporary scripts; art. 5 in a later gothic bookhand. Decorative 
initials, 3- to 2-line, in black, with simple pen designs and small "pearls" 
on the thin parts of the letters, on irregular grounds of pale yellow wash. 
Initial strokes and plain line-fillers in pale yellow (initial strokes in red on 
f. 9r presumably added by the rubricator of ff. 1-8). A series of red dots 
(also a later addition?) outline the ground of initial on f. 18v. Explicit on 
f. 80r brushed with yellow wash. 

Part II: ff. 81-114, parchment, written space: ca. 198 x 132 mm. 42 long 
lines. Single vertical bounding lines; ruled in lead. Remains of prickings in 
all four margins. I-II^ (original structure uncertain; 1 stub precedes f. 81 
and 1 stub follows f. 90), III-IV®, V^^ (-3, 10; no loss of text). Remains of 



234 MS 125 

catchwords along lower edge, f. 98v. Written by multiple scribes in smali 
highly abbreviated noting hands, above top line. Plain monochrome 
initials, 3- to 2-line, in red or blue. Spaces for rubrics left unfilled; guide 
letters. 

Part III: ff. 115-121, parchment, written space: 185 x 127 mm. 2 
columns, 35 lines. Single vertical bounding lines; ruled in crayon or lead, 
including space between columns. Prickings in upper margin. I^ (-8; no 
loss of text). Written by a single scribe in gothic bookhand, above top line. 
Plain initials, 3- to 2-line, in red. Guide letters. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix'". Half bound in brown calf with bright pink paper 
sides and edges spattered bluish green. Two green, gold-tooled labels: 
"Gregorii. M/ Pastoralis/ Manuscrip" and "Saecul XII." Bound in the 
same distinctive style as Marston MSS 50, 128, 135, 151, 153, 158, 159, 
and 197, also from the Cistercian abbey of Hautecombe. 

Folios 9-80 of Part I were written in Germany or Switzerland in the first 
half of the 12th century; leaves 1-8 were added in the 15th century to 
replace the damaged first quire (the scribe of these leaves even copied the 
catchword from the exemplar as if it were part of the text). The short 
texts in arts. 2-4 are roughly contemporary additions to Part I, whereas 
art. 5 was added in the 14th century. Part II was written perhaps in France 
or Switzerland in the last quarter of the 12th century and appears to have 
existed as a booklet separate from Part I given the pattern of stains and 
wear on ff. 80v and 81r. Part III was written in France or Switzerland in 
the first quarter of the 13th century. It is unclear precisely when and 
where the three parts were bound together, though this may have oc- 
curred at the Cistercian abbey of Hautecombe in the 13th century when 
the ex libris "Liber sancte marie [followed by erasure]" was written on f 
12 Ir; it is also possible that one or more parts were produced at Haute- 
combe, which is located in the ancient diocese of Geneva and was found- 
ed toward the beginning of the 12th century by monks from the abbey of 
Aulps (see R. Clair, "Les origines de I'abbaye d'Hautecombe," Melanges a 
la memoire du Pere Anselme Dimier [Arbois, 1982-87] tome II, v. 4, pp. 615- 
27). Marston MS 125 has the characteristic bright pink binding of the 
books of Monseigneur Hyacinthe della Torre who acquired and rebound 
a group of twelve manuscripts from Hautecombe at the beginning of the 
19th century (see Leclercq, 1951, p. 75). Belonged to the Biblioteca del 
Seminario Metropolitano in Turin (Leclercq, op. cit., p. 75, no. 7). Ac- 
quired from Maggs Bros, of London in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 
1597), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [Part I, f 2:] summi 



MS 125 235 

[Part II, f. 82:] in memoriam 
[Part III, f. 116;] conteplationis [sic] 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 78-79, no. 125. 



Marston MS 127 Italy or Southern France, s. XIII'"^'* 

Raymundus de Pennaforte, 

Summa de poenitentia et matrimonio, etc. 

1. front flyleaf, verso: recipe for a digestive; list of bodily parts where food 
is digested; recipe for an upset stomach; texts written primarily in Latin 
with some Italian interspersed. 

2. ff. lr-129r Incipit summam magisterR. de penitentia. [prologue:] Quoni- 
am ut ait ieronimus secunda post naufragium tabula est culpam simpli- 
citer [con erased ?]fiteri . . . [list of chapters:] De simonia . . . de sepultu- 
ris. [text, f. Iv:] de symonia. Quoniam inter crimina ecclesiastica symoni- 
aca heresis obtinet primum locum ... id est voluptarias uero perdit 
sicut ibi dicitur. [one line erased] 

Raymundus de Pennaforte, Summa de poenitentia et matrimonio (Libri I- 
IV). For preface see Jerome, Epistola 84 Pammachio et Oceano; PL 
22.748. For text see Raymundus de Peniafort, Summa de poenitentia et 
matrimonio cum glossis loannis de Fritmrgo (Rome, 1603; repr. Farnbor- 
ough, 1967) pp. 1-502, an edition closer to the medieval text than S. 
Raimundus de Pennaforte, Summa de Paenitentia, ed. X. Ochoa et A. 
Diez (Rome, 1976). Each book preceded by a list of chapters; a later 
hand has added notes and some subject headings in upper right corner. 

3. ff. 129r-132v [Heading erased.] Gregorius viijyus [?]. [1.6.49] Cum in 
magistrum . . . ; [1.6.59] Si alicuius . . . ; [1.11.16] Consultationi tue . . . ; 
[1.11.17] Quesitum est . . . [5.27.10] Si quem sub ... ; [5.36.60] Pueris 
qui . . . rigor sit mansuetudine temperandus. 

61 selections from the Decretales of Gregory IX compiled by Raymundus 
de Pennaforte; H. Boese, "Uber die kleine Sammlung Gregorianischer 
Dekretalen des Raymundus de Penyafort O. P.," Archivum Fratrum 
Praedicatorum 42 (1972) pp. 69-80 (Marston MS 127 = Y). 

4. ff. 132v-135v De excommunicatione qualiter fieri debeatur. Scis uel credis 
uel fama est. episcopum uel aliquem clericum ciuitatis uel dyocesis 
fecisse . . .; De tribus modis eligendi. Tres sunt forme que sunt in electio- 
nibus obseruande 

Unidentified text[s?] on canon law. 



236 MS 127 

5. ff. 135v-138v De quibysdam dubitabilibus, Dilecds in christo fratribus I. 
priori de ordine fratrum predicatorum . . . Postulastis per sedem apos- 
tolicam edoceri. quid in subsequentibus tenere arUculis debearis . . . ut 
insoluatur precium emptetrice ad opus cymiterii. Deo gracias. 

Raymundus de Pennaforte, Dubitalia cum responsionibus (Responsio 
canonica); S. Kuttner, Repertorium der Kanonistik (1140-1234) Studi e 
Testi 71 (Vatican City, 1937) pp. 446-47. 

6. f. 138v De negligentiis uel omissionibus que circa missam solent con- 
tingere qualiter de hiis sit agendum . . . ; Si uinum non miscetur . . . ; Si 
musca uel aranea in calicem ceciderit . . . ; [concluding:] Si sanguis in 
calice congeletur . . . non ualet solidum transglutire. Explicit, deo 
gracias. Amen. Summe scriptorem. benedic rogo te creatorem. 

Unidentified text dealing primarily with defects in the performance of 
the mass. 

Parchment, ff. i (early parchment flyleaf) + 138 (medieval foliation i-l 
begins on f. 2), 168 x 114 (120 x 75) mm. 2 columns, 40 lines. Double 
outer and single inner vertical bounding lines with an additional ruling 
between columns. Single upper horizontal ruling. Ruled in lead or crayon. 
Remains of prickings in upper, lower and outer margins. 

I-VIII^2^ IX^^ X-XI^^ XII^. Remains of catchwords along lower edge, 
verso. 

Written in small gothic bookhand, below top line. 

Fine flourished initial, 5-line, divided red and blue, with penwork 
designs in both colors and long marginal tail of letter Q. f- If- Smaller 
flourished initials incorporating the heads of bird-like grotesques and 
cross-hatching designs. 1-line initials alternate red and blue for chapter 
lists. Paragraph marks and running headlines in red and blue. Rubrics 
throughout; instructions for rubricator along outer edges of leaves, some 
perpendicular to text. 

Binding: Place and date uncertain. The covers are wanting but were 
probably of limp vellum. Original sewing on twisted tawed skin, slit 
ribbons, the sewing beaded in the center. A fragment of a parchment 
bifolium from a 14th-century breviary (the outer part of the leaf that was 
against the binding now rubbed and illegible; the inner portion contains 
text of the office for Saturdays at matins according to Roman use) is glued 
to the spine and cut out for the sewing supports; a portion of the frag- 
ment extends along the front and back of the text block. 

Written in Italy or Southern France in the middle of the 13th century; 



MS 127 237 

provenance otherwise unknown. Purchased from Enzo Ferrajoli in Geneva 
in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1626), who sold it the same year to 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: cautio 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 79, no. 127. 

Marston MS 128 Hautecombe [?], s. XIII^/^ 

Sermons (in Lat.) 

Arts. 1-148 constitute a collection of anonymous sermons, most of which 
are also found in Pavia, Biblioteca Universitaria 173 III, and Paris, B. N. 
lat. 14520; the Schneyer references for these two manuscripts are noted 
for each sermon together with the rubric as it appears in Marston MS 128. 
Complete incipits are given only for those items as yet unidentified or for 
sermons not found in the two manuscripts with similar contents. 

1. p. I De testimoniis incamationis. que in lege reperiuntur. Sermo primus. 
Schneyer, 9.178 (1); 9.294 (1). 

2. pp. 1-2 De incamatione Sermo if. Schneyer, 9.178 (3); 9.294 (3). 

3. pp. 2-3 Sermo Hi"". Schneyer, 9.178 (4); 9.294 (4). 

4. pp. 3-4 [No rubric]. Schneyer, 9.178 (5); 9.294 (5). 

5. p. 4 Sermo v"". Schneyer, 9.178 (7); 9.294 (6). 

6. pp. 4-6 Sermo vi"". Schneyer, 9.178 (8); 9.294 (7). 

7. pp. 6-7 Sermo viii"^ [sic]. Schneyer, 9.178 (9); 9.294 (8). 

8. pp. 7-8 Sermo ix"". Schneyer, 9.178 (10); 9.295 (9). 

9. pp. 8-9 Sermo x"". Schneyer 9.178 (11); 9.295 (10). 

10. pp. 9-11 Sermo xi"^. Schneyer, 9.178 (12); 9.295 (11). 

11. pp. 11-12 De testimoniis prophetarum Sermo .f. Schneyer, 9.178 (13); 
9.295 (12). 

12. pp. 12-13 Sermo. if. Schneyer, 9.178 (14); 9.295 (13) + (14). 

13. pp. 13-14 Sermo iif. Schneyer, 9.178 (15); 9.295 (15). 

14. pp. 14-18 De aduentu. Schneyer, 9.178 (16); 9.295 (16). 

15. pp. 18-19 De incamatione, Schneyer, 9.178 (17); 9.295 (17). 



238 MS 128 

16. pp. 19-20 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.178 (18); 9.295 (18). 

17. pp. 20-21 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.178 (19); 9.295 (19). 

18. pp. 21-22 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.178 (20); 9.295 (20). 

19. pp. 22-24 De aduentu. Schneyer, 9.179 (21); 9.295 (21). 

20. p. 24 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (22); 9.295 (22). 

21. pp. 24-25 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (23); 9.296 (23). 

22. p. 25 De incamatione. Ecce uir species cuius quasi species eris . . . 
[Ezek. 40.3]. Nomine eris quod est metallum durabile 

23. pp. 25-26 De incamacione. Schneyer, 9.179 (24); 9.296 (24). 

24. pp. 26-27 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (25); 9.296 (25). 

25. pp. 27-29 De aduentu domini. Schneyer, 9. 179 (26); 9.296 (26). 

26. p. 29 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (27); 9.296 (27). 

27. pp. 29-30 De incamatione. Ecce dies ueniunt dicit dominus . . . [Amos 

9.13]. Sicut enim in autumno ad literam accepta [?] est Sermon also 

found in Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale lat. 2295, f. 92v. 

28. pp. 30-31 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (28); 9.296 (28). 

29. pp. 31-32 Item vnum supra. Schneyer, 9.179 (29); 9.296 (29). 

30. pp. 32-33 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (30); 9.296 (30). 

31. pp. 33-34 Z)e incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (31); 9.296 (31). 

32. p. 34 De incamatione. Mulierem forcem quis inuenit procul . . . [Prov. 
31.10], Primo commendat sanctam ecclesiam [?] uel beatam uirginem 
... In muliere commendabilia sunt fecunditas 

33. pp. 34-35 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (32); 9.296 (32). 

34. pp. 35-36 Item de incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (33); 9.296 (33). 

35. pp. 36-37 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (34); 9.296 (34). 

36. pp. 37-38 De sacramento incamationis. Schneyer, 9.179 (35); 9.296 (35). 

37. pp. 38-39 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (36); 9.296 (36). 

38. pp. 39-40 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (37); 9.297 (37). 

39. pp. 40-41 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (38); 9.297 (38). 



MS 128 239 

40. pp. 41-42 Item de incamatione. De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (39); 
9.297 (39). 

41. pp. 42-44 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.179 (40); 9.297 (40). 

42. pp. 44-45 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.180 (41); 9.297 (41). 

43. p. 45 De incamatione. Schneyer, 9.180 (42); 9.297 (42). 

44. pp. 45-47 De natiuitate. Consummata partem huius operis. circa 
testimonia incarnationis. transeundum est ad testimonia natiuitatis. 
Schneyer, 9.180 (43); 9.297 (43). 

45. pp. 47-48 De natiuitate. Schneyer, 9.180 (44); 9.297 (44). 

46. pp. 48-49 Sermo de natiuitate domini. Schneyer, 9.180 (45); 9.297 (46). 

47. pp. 49-50 De eadem. Schneyer, 9.180 (46); 9.297 (45). 

48. pp. 50-51 Sermo de circumcisione. Schneyer, 9.180 (47); 9.297 (47). 

49. pp. 51-52 De circumcisione. Schneyer, 9.180 (48); 9.297 (48). 

50. pp. 52-53 De apparitione. Schneyer, 9.180 (49); 9.297 (49). 

51. pp. 53-54 De appantione. Schneyer, 9.180 (50); 9.298 (50). 

52. pp. 54-56 De appantione. Schneyer, 9.180 (51); 9.298 (51). 

53. pp. 56-57 Sermo In septuagesima. Schneyer, 9.180 (52); 9.298 (52). 

54. pp. 57-58 Sermo in be. Schneyer, 9.180 (53); 9.298 (53). 

55. pp. 58-59 In xL Schneyer, 9.180 (54); 9.298 (54). 

56. pp. 59-61 De penitentia. Schneyer, 9.180 (55); 9.298 (55). 

57. pp. 61-62 De penitentia. Schneyer, 9.180 (56); 9.298 (56). 

58. pp. 62-63 Depassione. Schneyer, 9.180 (57); 9.298 (57). 

59. p. 63 Item de passione. Schneyer, 9.180 (58); 9.298 (58). 

60. pp. 63-64 Depassione. Schneyer, 9.180 (59); 9.298 (59). 

61. pp. 64-65 Depassione. Schneyer, 9.180 (60); 9.298 (60). 

62. pp. 65-66 Depassione domini. Schneyer, 9.181 (61); 9.298 (61). 

63. pp. 66-67 De resurrections Schneyer, 9.181 (62); 9.298 (62). 

64. pp. 67-68 De resurrectione. Schneyer, 9.181 (63); 9.299 (63). 

65. pp. 68-69 De resurrectione. Schneyer, 9.181 (64); 9.299 (64). 



240 MS 128 

66. pp. 69-70 Sermo de resurrectione. Schneyer, 9.181 (65); 9.299 (65). 

67. pp. 70-71 Depassione. resurrectione. Schneyer, 9.181 (66); 9.299 (66). 

68. pp. 71-72 De ascensione domini. Schneyer, 9.181 (67); 9.299 (67). 

69. pp. 72-73 De ascensione. Schneyer, 9.299 (68). 

70. pp. 73-74 De ascensione. Schneyer, 9.181 (68); 9.299 (69). 

71. pp. 74-75 [Rubric effaced]. Schneyer, 9.299 (70). 

72. pp. 75-76 De spiritu sancto. Schneyer, 9.181 (70); 9.299 (72). 

73. pp. 76-77 De spintu sancto. Schneyer, 9.181 (71); 9.299 (73). 

74. pp. 77-79 De spiritu sancto. Schneyer, 9.181 (72); 9.299 (74). 

75. pp. 79-80 De spiritu sancto. Schneyer, 9.181 (73); 9.299 (75). 

76. pp. 80-81 De spiritu sancto. Schneyer, 9.181 (74); 9.299 (76). 

77. pp. 81-84 De die iudicii. Schneyer, 9.181 (75); 9.300 (77). 

78. pp. 84-85 De beata maria uirgine. Schneyer, 9.181 (76); 9.300 (78). 

79. pp. 85-86 De annuntiatione. Schneyer, 9.181 (77); 9.300 (79). 

80. pp. 86-87 De beata maria virgine. Schneyer, 9.181 (78); 9.300 (80). 

81. pp. 87-88 De beata maria virgine. Schneyer, 9.181 (79); 9.300 (81). 

82. pp. 88-89 De assumptione virginis. Schneyer, 9.181 (80); 9.300 (82). 

83. pp. 89-90 De assumptione virginis. Schneyer, 9.182 (81); 9.300 (83). 

84. pp. 90-91 De assumptione virginis. Schneyer, 9.182 (82); 9.300 (84). 

85. pp. 91-93 De beate mane virginis [sic]. Schneyer, 9.182 (83); 9.300 (85). 

86. pp. 93-94 Item de beata uirgine. Schneyer, 9.182 (84); 9.300 (86). 

87. pp. 94-95 De beata magdalena. Schneyer, 9.182 (85); 9.300 (87). 

88. pp. 95-96 De sancto michaele. Schneyer, 9. 182 (86); 9.300 (88). 

89. pp. 96-98 De angelis. Schneyer, 9.182 (87); 9.300 (89). 

90. pp. 98-99 De sancto micha. Schneyer, 9.182 (88); 9.300 (90). 

91. pp. 99-101 De angelis. Schneyer, 9.182 (89); 9.301 (91). 

92. pp. 101-102 De officio angelorum. Schneyer, 9.182 (90); 9.301 (92). 

93. pp. 102-103 De lohanne batis- [sic]. Schneyer, 9.182 (91); 9.301 (93). 



MS 128 241 

94. pp. 103-104 De lohanne baptista. Schneyer, 9.182 (92); 9.301 (94). 

95. pp. 104-105 De sancto lohanne baptista. Schneyer, 9.182 (93); 9.301 
(95). 

96. pp. 105-107 De lohanne baptista. Schneyer, 9.182 (94); 9.301 (96). 

97. pp. 107-108 De apostolis. Schneyer, 9.182 (95); 9.301 (97). 

98. p. 108 In hiis locis predicauerunt apostoli. Notandum quod thomas in 
India maiori predicauit. bartolomeus in india minori . . . petrus et 
paulus deinde in ytalia. 

99. pp. 108-110 De apostolis. Schneyer, 9.182 (96); 9.301 (98). 

100. pp. 110-111 De apostolis. Schneyer, 9.182 (97); 9.301 (99). 

101. pp. 111-112 Z>e apostolis. Schneyer, 9.182 (98); 9.301 (100). 

102. pp. 112-113 Ad uincula sancti petri. Schneyer, 9.183 (100). Sermon 
ends imperfectly; one leaf of text missing after p. 112. 

103. pp. nS~U4 De sancto paulo. Schneyer, 9.183 (103); 9.302 (103). 

104. pp. 114-115 De apostolis. Schneyer, 9.183 (104); 9.302 (104). 

105. pp. 115-116 De beato matheo. Schneyer, 9.183 (105); 9.302 (105). 

106. pp. 116-117 De apostolis. Schneyer, 9.183 (99); 9.301 (101). 

107. pp. 117-118 Z)e euangelistis. Schneyer, 9.183 (106); 9.302 (106). 

108. pp. 118-119 De beato stephano. Schneyer, 9.183 (107); 9.302 (107). 

109. pp. 119-120 De martire quouis. Schneyer, 9.183 (108); 9.302 (108). 

110. pp. 120-121 De beato laurentio. Schneyer 9.183 (109); 9.302 (109). 

111. pp. 121-122 De martire quouis. Schneyer, 9.302 (110). 

112. pp. 122-123 De Sanctis martiribus. Schneyer, 9.183 (110); 9.302 (111). 

113. pp. 123-124 De martiribus. Schneyer, 9.183 (111); 9.302 (112). 

114. pp. 124-125 De martiribus. Schneyer, 9.183 (112); 9.302 (113) as- 
cribed to Odo de Castro Radulpho, Schneyer, 4.459 (805). 

115. pp. 126-127 De martiribus. Schneyer, 9.183 (113); 9.302 (114). 

116. pp. 127-128 De uno confessore. Schneyer, 9.183 (114); 9.302 (115). 

117. pp. 128-129 De ascensione. Schneyer, 9.183 (115). 

118. pp. 129-130 De confesore episcopo. Schneyer, 9.183 (116); 9.303 (116). 



242 MS 128 

119. pp. lSO-134 De beato benedicto. Schneyer, 9.183 (117). 

120. pp. 134-135 De confesore episcopo, Schneyer, 9.184 (118); 9.303 (117). 

121. pp. 135-136 De confesore. Schneyer, 9.184 (119); 9.303 (118). 

122. pp. 136-137 Sermo V" de virginHms. Schneyer, 9.184 (120); 9.303 (119). 

123. p. 137 De uirginibus. Schneyer, 9.184 (121); 9.303 (120). 

124. pp. 137-138 De virginibm. Schneyer, 9.184 (122); 9.303 (121). 

125. pp. 138-139 De beata magdalena. Schneyer, 9.184 (123); 9.303 (122). 

126. pp. 139-140 De mana magdalena. Schneyer, 9.184 (124); 9.303 (123). 

127. p. 140 De omnibus Sanctis. Schneyer, 9.184 (125); 9.303 (124). 

128. pp. 140-141 Item de omnibus Sanctis. Schneyer, 9.184 (126); 9.303 
(125). 

129. p. 141 In dedications ecclesie. Schneyer, 9.184 (127); 9.303 (126). 

130. p. 142 De omnibus Sanctis. Schneyer, 9.184 (128); 9.303 (127). 

131. pp. 142-146 Item de omnibus Sanctis. Schneyer, 9.184 (129); 9.303 
(128). 

132. pp. 146-147 De omnibus Sanctis. Schneyer, 9.184 (130); 9.304 (129). 
Sermon ends complete, but with one leaf missing between pp. 146-147. 

133. p. 147 Conclusion of unidentified sermon: //citur ad laborem sicut 
auis ad uolandum. recolit diem . . . ut requiescat in septima. et resurgat 
in octaua 

134. pp. 147-148 De dedicatione ecclesie. Schneyer, 9.184 (135); 9.304 (134). 

135. p. 148 In dedicatione ecclesie. Schneyer, 9.184 (136). 

136. pp. 148-152 Sermo ad sacerdotes. Schneyer, 9.184 (137); 9.304 (135). 

137. pp. 152-155 Ad sacerdotes. Schneyer, 9.184 (138). 

138. pp. 155-156 De apostolis. Schneyer, 9.184 (139); 9.304 (136). 

139. pp. 156-157 Contra prelatos ecclesie. Schneyer, 9.184 (140); 9.304 
(137). 

140. p. 157 Contra prelatos u£l sacerdotes. Vbi boues non sunt presepe 
uacuum . . . [Prov. 14.4]. Verus Salomon in parabolis in una locucione 
duo ostendit. et quod detrimentum sustineat ex absencia. . . . Text also 
found, without rubric, in Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale lat. 14520, ff. 
204v-205r (not cited by Schneyer). 



MS 128 243 

141. pp. 157-158 Ad sacerdotes. uel prelates. Schneyer, 9.185 (141); 9.304 
(138). 

142. pp. 158-159 De prelates [sic]. Schneyer, 9.185 (142); 9.304 (139). 

143. pp. 159-160 De sacerdotibus. Schneyer, 9.304 (140). 

144. pp. 160-161 De sacerdotibus. Schneyer, 9.185 (144); 9.304 (141). 

145. p. 161 Item de sacerdotibus net prela [sic]. Schneyer, 9.185 (145). 

146. pp. 161-162 De sacerdotibus. Aaron ac filios eius applicabis ad hostium 
. . . [Ex. 29.4]. His uerbis que proponit legislator in exodo. insinuat et 

locum quo suscipienda sunt sacramenta Text also found, without 

rubric, in Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale lat. 14520, f. 207r (not cited by 
Schneyer). 

147. pp. 162-163 De sacerdotibus. Schneyer, 9.185 (146). 

148. p. 163 De sacerdotibus. Schneyer, 9.185 (147). 

149. pp. 163-164 Item de sacerdotibus. Abicite deos alienas . . . [Gen. 35.2]. 
In uerbis istis quattuor insinuantur. Ad que spiritualiter ... ut de 
miiitanti ecclesia assumamur ad trihumphantem [sic] 

150. pp. 164-165 Ad contemplatiuos, Deus hebreorum uocauit nos ibimus 
. . . [Ex. 3.18]. Hec sunt uerba que contemplatiuis conueniunt. In quibus 
[added in margin:] tria notantur ... in proprium eius reuertentes. ut 
glorie efficiamur consortes. . . . 

151. p. 165 Ad sacerdotes. Quicquid ignem sustinere non potest aqua 
expiationis . . . [Num. 31.23]. Oleum super enatat et miserationes 
domini super omnia opera eius . . . misericordes ergo simus. ut mise- 
riam consequi ualeamus 

152. pp. 165-166 De contemplatiuis. Lia erat lippa oculis rachel . . . [Gen. 
29.17]. Contemplatiua uita quam elegistis his uerbis commendatur. 
Collectiue. et absolute . . . ut de contemplatione enigmatica ueniamus 
ad comprehensiuam 

153. pp. 166-167 De penitentia. Nolite uocare me noemi [?] ... [Ruth 
1.20]. Verba ista fundamentum hunc hystorie. ex libro ruth elimeleech 
e mortuo . . . et enim hostiis promeretur deus. ad cuius uisionem 
peruenire ualeamus 

154. p. 167 De beata uirgine maria. Mulierem forte [sic] quis inueniet. 
procul et de ultimis finibus ... [Prov. 31.10]. Hec verba salomonis 
laudem uestram resonant. In quibus et raritas mulierum forcium osten- 



244 MS 128 

ditur . . . ergo ad complexus uestri mariti ut sciamini eius uisione 

155. p. 168 De pace. Rogate que ad pacem sunt ierusalem [Ps. 121.6], 
Dauid propheta spiritu dei confortatus quem nee prosperitas eneruauit 
nee aduersitas fregit . . . hie uero pacem pectoris, hie det nobis et in 
futuro pacem eternitatis 

156. pp. 168-169 De oratione. Pluet super peccatores laqueos ignis . . . [Ps. 
10.7]. Sicut preceptum est ut primo queramus regnum dei. ita debemus 
primo orare . . . rex et dominus omnia disponit et gubernat 

157. p. 169 De abstinentia. Adhuc esce eorum erant in ore . . . [Ps. 77.30]. 
Verbum istud terribile est et cum tremore et reuerentia. ipsum debetis 
suscipere . . . enim cum apparuerit gloria eius qui uenturus est. . . . 

158. pp. 169-170 De fide. Fides sine operibus mortua est . . . Qac. 20.26]. 
Duo perfectioni christiane necessarie comprehendit iacobus his uerbis. 
fidem . . . cum bonis operibus de ipsa fide ad spem uenietis 

159. pp. 170-172 De omnibus dejurwtis. Beati mortui qui in domino moriuntur 
[Apoc. 14.13]. Omnium fidelium defunctorum memoriam sancta ecclesia 
recolit . . . et omnium sanctorum dei nobis prestare dignetur. . . . 

160. pp. 173-178 Sermo. Ecce concipies in utero. et . . . [Luc. 1.31]. In his 
uerbis dictis ab angelo ad mariam. tria considerari possunt. primum est 
concipientis et concepti . . . predestinari ad uitam populi saluatione. per 
infinita secula seculorum amen. 

161. pp. 178-179 De annuntiatione. Aue gratia plena ... [Luc. 1.28]. In 
uerbo isto commendatur beata tripliciter. primo ab omni peccato uacua 
esse ostenditur . . . mereamur in futuro sociari in eterna gloria 

162. pp. 179-181 De annuntiatione. Ecce uideo nebulam to tarn. . . . Verba 
ista in nocte ad uigilias sunt cantata, et significant aduentum christi in 
carnem . . . Nobis confusio faciei tibi 

Arts. 163-171 have been attributed variously to Petrus de Remis (cf. 
Kaeppeli, SOPMA, v. 3, no. 3326, for a list of manuscripts), Graeculus, 
Alexander of Hales, and others. 

163. pp. 181-183 De apostolis. Qui sunt isti qui ut nubes ... [Is. 60.8]. 
Profectus apostolorum uolatui nubium et columbarum comparatur 
merito . . . Tercij qui perfecti sunt omni no. . . . 

Schneyer, v. 4, p. 753 (462: Petrus de Remis). 

164. pp. 183-184 Sermo de apostolis. Nimis bone [?] amici tui ... [Ps. 
138.17]. Amici dei dicuntur apostoli propter tria que pertinent ad ueros 



MS 128 245 

amicos . . . quando eis cum cum [sic] christo potestas iudiciaria confer- 
tur. 

Schneyer, v. 9, p. 128 (38); v. 4, p. 753 (464: Petrus de Remis). 

165. pp. 184-185 De apostolis. Posui uos ut eatis . . . Qohn 15.16], In hac 
duplici missione tola uita apostolorum signatur ... in sepulcro carnales 
et infructuosi. predicate ribus ergo dicitur. 

166. pp. 185-187 De apostolis. Posui uos . . . Qohn 15.16]. Quid est circa 
eos qui officio predicationis propria auctus [?] se ingerunt et imponunt 
non expectantes . . . et sustentant scilicet dilectio dei et proximi. 

167. pp. 187-188 De apostolis. Estote prudentes sicut serpentes .. . [Mat. 
10.16]. Duos hostes habuerunt apostoli. hereticos et tirranos. Duo ergo 
erant eis necessaria . . . Nota quomodo hec triplex simplicitas conuenit. 

Schneyer, v. 2, p. 235 (372: Graeculus); v. 4, p. 38 (337: Petrus de 
Remis); v. 9, p. 128 (40). 

168. pp. 188-190 De apostolis. Hoc est preceptum meum . . . Qohn 15.11]. 
Nota precepit dominus amorem plusquam mandatum aliud. primo ut 
dilectio . . . Ego plantaui te uineam electam. . . . 

Schneyer, v. 4, p. 753 (467: Petrus de Remis). 

169. p. 190 De apostolis. Uos amici mei estis . . . Qohn 15.14]. Nota iii in 
presenti euuangelio. assignantur tria in quibus consistit perfecta dilectio 
. . . secundum ad proficientes. tercium ad perfectos. 

Cf. Schneyer, v. 9, p. 128 (39); v. 4, p. 753 (468: Petrus de Remis). 

170. pp. 190-192 De apostolis. Tollite iugum meum super uos .. . [Matt. 
11.29]. None boues sunt apostoli. numquid de bobus cura est deo. 
boues quidam sunt . . . inportabile notatur de pharaone. 

Schneyer, v. 4, p. 753 (469: Petrus de Remis). 

171. p. 192 De confessore. Ecce nos reliquimus omnia ... [Matt. 19.27]. 
Vere in hoc uerbo uir obediens. id est simon locutus est uictorias . . . 
ujlia sustinujt ut sustinenda doceret 

Schneyer, v. 2, p. 235 (373: Graeculus); v. 4, p. 753 (470: Petrus de 
Remis). 

172. p. 193 [E]go rogabo patrem ... Qohn 14.16]. Hec uerba referente 
beato iohanne in euangelio suo. locutus est dominus pridie quam 
pateretur ad discipulos suos. In quibus uerbis tria nobis consideranda 
. . . descendens a patre lumjnum 



246 MS 128 

Cf. art. 173 below. 

173. pp. 194-198 De spiritu sancto. Ego rogabo patrem ... [John 14.16]. 
Hec uerba referente beato lohanne in euuangelio sue. xiiii. e. locutus 
est deus ad discipulos suos . . . et omnis ueritatis doctorem mereamur 
accipere. . . . 

Cf. art. 172 above. 

174. p. 198 Hoc non est de sermone isto. Est enim spiritus malignus. Est 
spiritus humanus. Est spiritus diuinus. primus impedit. Secundus currit. 
Tertius dirigit. Impedit errore. Currit amore. dirigit splendore ... ad 
ostendedam [sic\ et cet. 

Unidentified text. 

Parchment (poor quality: heavily speckled, thick, holes, end pieces), fF. 
i (paper) + 99 (paginated 1-198) + i (paper), 173 x 137 (140 x 105) mm. 2 
columns, 38 lines. Single vertical and horizontal (sometimes double) 
bounding lines, ruled in lead. Remains of prickings in upper, lower and 
outer margins. 

1^2, l\^\ 11112^ IV«, Vi2^ VI^<^ (-3 between pp. 112-113; loss of text), VII^^ 
VIII^^ (- 1 between pp. 146-147; loss of text), IX^ X^^ (+ ^ leaf added at 
end). 

Written by multiple scribes in cramped and highly abbreviated gothic 
bookhand, above top line. 

Crude initials, 5- to 2-line, red with uninspired penwork designs in 
black and/or red. Rubrics and notes for rubricator. Paragraph marks in 
red or stroked with red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix'". Half bound in brown calf with bright pink paper 
sides and a green gold-tooled label: "Sermones de Incarn. Uarii Manu- 
script." A second label covered by a paper one. Edges spattered blue- 
green. The same distinctive bindings also found on Marston MSS 50, 125, 
135, 151, 153, 158, 159, and 197, all of Hautecombe provenance. 

Written in the second quarter of the 13th century, perhaps at the Cister- 
cian abbey of Hautecombe, located in the ancient diocese of Geneva and 
founded toward the beginning of the 12th century by monks from the 
abbey of Aulps (see R. Clair, "Les origines de I'abbaye d'Hautecombe," 
Melanges a la memoire du Pere Anselme Dimier [Arbois, 1982-87] tome II, v. 
4, pp. 615-27). Although there is no ex libris, the volume exhibits the 
characteristic pink binding of the books of Monseigneur Hyacinthe della 
Torre who acquired and rebound a group of twelve manuscripts from this 
monastery at the beginning of the 19th century (see Leclercq, 1951, p. 75). 



MS 128 247 

Belonged to the Biblioteca del Seminario Metropolitano in Turin (Le- 
clercq, op. cit., p. 77). Purchased in 1957 from C. A. Stonehill by Thomas 
E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: dicitur [? folio damaged] 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 79, no. 128. 



Marston MS 129 Florence, ca. 1476-78 

Naldo Naldi, Oratio 

ff. lr-18v Naldi Naldi Florentini oratio de lavdibus urbis venete atque eius 
principis ad clarissimum andream venderminum illustrissimum venetorum 
ducem. [text:] Etsi scio me onus aethna grauius subiturum illustrissime 
Princeps qui nulla [added above: fere] dicendi arte aut exercitatione 
ingrediar intra tam angustos . . . tum in republica do mi atque foris ut ipsi 
quidem facitis sancdssime administranda. t^^oct. f. 19r-v ruled, but blank 

Naldo Naldi, Oratio ad Andream Vendraminium (doge of Venice 1476- 
78). This manuscript is cited by W. L. Grant, "The Ufe of Naldo Naldi," 
Studies in Philology 60 (1963) pp. 613-14, note 33; others are noted in 
Cosenza, v. 3, p. 2410, card 31. 

Parchment, ff. 19, 210 x 127 (122 x 57) mm. 20 long lines. Double 
vertical and horizontal bounding lines (Derolez 13.36); ruled in hard point 
on hair side. Prickings in upper and lower margins (Derolez 18.2). 

I-II^, III'' (-4 blank). Catchwords perpendicular to text along innermost 
bounding line (Derolez 12.6), near lower edge. 

Written in a round humanistic hand by a single scribe, below top line. 

One illuminated initial of average quality, 3-line, gold against blue 
ground with gold filigree. Filled with half-length portrait of the doge 
dressed in red robes and a red hat against green ground. Dedication, 5 
lines, in alternating lines of gold and blue majuscules followed by the first 
three lines of text in red majuscules. 

The margins of f. 1 have been trimmed away from the written space, 
which was then mounted on another piece of parchment conjugate to the 
front pastedown; hence, any marginal decoration, which may have includ- 
ed a coat of arms, is now lost. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv-xvi. Sewn on three tawed skin, slit straps laced 
through tunnels in the edge of beech boards to channels on the outside 
and nailed. Gilt edges. Fragment of head endband. The spine is lined with 
tawed skin between supports. 



248 MS 129 

Covered in red silk with traces of four fastenings on each board. 

Copied by the poet Tommaso Baldinotti of Pistoia (1451-1511), who was 
active in Florence ca. 1473-85 (regarding this scribe see A. C. de la Mare, 
"The Frontispiece," in Boethius: His Life, Thought and Injluence, ed. M. Gib- 
son [Oxford, 1981] pp. xvii-xix and J. F. Preston, "An Italian Horae," 
Princeton University Library Chronicle 50, 1 [1988] pp. 74-75). The manu- 
script must date from 1476 or slightly later; it appears to be the presenta- 
tion copy to Andrea Vendramin who was elected doge of Venice 5 March 
1476 and died 6 May 1478. Early modern provenance unknown. Shelf 
mark, s. xviii, in ink on front pastedown: "Ms/ No/ 220/," and paper tag 
with "220" on spine. Unidentified modern notes, in pencil, on front paste- 
down: "H/ 4/ c" and "IL/ 213". Belonged to the Mostyn family library, 
Mostyn Hall, Cheshire (Sotheby's, 13 July 1920, no. 85). Purchased from 
H. P. Kraus (Cat. 85, no. 85) in 1957 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: cupiditate 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 79, no. 129. 



Marston MS 130 Italy, s. XV^ 

Henry Suso, Horologium sapientiae, It. tr., etc. 

1. front pastedown: Four sets of numbered similes likening repentance in 
a man's soul to a boat: Nota che la penitentia e asimigliata a la naue 
per quatro cose a le quali la naue e ordinata. Et prima e fatta la naue: 
primo, per fuggir e scanpar le [sic\ tenpesta del mare, E questo sie el 
mondo . . . ; Nota sette ho mini e quali anno a lauorar ne la naue e cosi 
ne la penitentia: El primo sempre sgraua la naue, E questa e la pouerta 
. . . ; Nota quattro venti contrarij a la penitentia; El primo e australe ed 
e caldo, E questo sie la maledecta Superbia . . . ; Nota sette ausilii che li- 
berano la naue e cosi Tanima: El primo chiama e dice a dio, Signor 
credo che possi me liberare, E questa e la fede 

2. ff. lr-2v [A] Conseruar el tempo deinducono [sic?] tre raxone, I'una 
e la sua breuita. Vnde cong[i]osia cosa che la uia sia longa e lo tempo 
breue e li debiti molti, non e da perderlo in otiosita . . . peroche magor 
honor farebono a dio et al suo officio se il seguisseno in solicitudine e 
in fatica che non fano stando ociosi che se magor nobilita fossi pur 
mangar e non far nulla piuj [sic] nobel seria lo porco che lo homo. 

Citing Seneca, St. Bernard, Hugh of St. Victor and St. Paul against lazi- 



] 

L 



MS 130 249 

ness and waste of time particularly on the part of the clergy. 

3. f. 3r Quando yhesus nominatur/ et maria memoratur/ . . . Semique 
ter flectatur/ dies confert totidem. 

Indulgence in four 4-line strophes, conceded by a "Pope John" for 40 
days. 

4. f 3r Incomenza el modo de la contemplation de tucte le cose. Deus: 
potentia, Sapiencia, Perfectio, Bonitas . . . Infernus: videre diabolos 
Ignis inextinguibilis. Frigus intolerabile. Priuatio dei Et omnis boni. 

List of 12 topics for meditation, each followed by 4 subdivisions of the 
topic. 

5. f. 3v Questo libro .e. delle done done [sic] de sancta. chiara de muran. 
i a chi sera prestado per charita presto lo remande indriedo. 

^ 6. ff. 4r-237v [Prologue:] Incominciasi il prolagho nel libro il quale si 

chiama Oriuolo delta sapientia A llanse [sic] christi. Sentite del signiore in 

; bonitade. et con sinplicita di chuore cierchate per lui . . . comando che 

queste cose fossono comunicate et participate, ch'en tuttj coloro 
ch'amano iddio. [f lOr, book 1, chapter list:] La materia di questo 
primo libro e la pretiosissima passione di cristo . . . Come alquantj 

k^ electj. et preuenutj dalla diuina gratia, so no tractj marauigliosamente a 

dio. Et spetialmente come alcuno giouane fu tracto et tirato a dio. 
Capitolo primo. Come la passione de dio et [sic^ as tironian ei\ messag- 
giera alia chognitione della diuinitade e qual forma christo trasse della 
crudelta della passione. Capitoli ij . . . et del dolore ch'ell'ebbe nella pas- 
sione di christo. Chapitolo xui. [f llr, book 1:] Come alquantj elettj 
preuenutj dalla diuina gratia sono tractj a ddio. Et come alchuno fu tracto. 
Capitolo j. La Sapientia io amai. et per lei cierchai infino da giouane^ga 
. . . et sieno menatj con allegreg^a a quella cielestiale gierusalem. [f 
150v, book 2, chapter list:] Delia diuersita marauigliosa delle dottrine 
de disciepoli. Capitolo j. Delia scientia utilissima all'uomo la quale e 
sapere morite. Capitolo ij . . . la quale i disciepoli della diuina sapientia 
meritano. Chapitolo viij. [f 15 Ir, book 2:] Della diuersita delle dottrine. 
Capitolo primo. Alchuno desideroso disciepolo della sapientia cierchaua 
la sapientia di tuttj li antichi . . . Chontenplando te re di gloria e signore 
delle virtudi nella tua bellegga giesu christo signore nostro II quale col 
padre et chol filio et collo spirito santo viuj e regnia per infmita secula 
seculorum amen. 

Henry Suso, Horologium Sapientiae, in It.; Kaeppeli, SOPMA, v. 2, no. 
1852; P. Kiinzle, O. P., Heinrich Seuses Horologium Sapientie (Freiburg, 



V 



250 MS 130 

1977) pp. 263-67 (Marston MS 130 cited incorrectly as two manu- 
scripts, nos. 16 and 17). 

7. ff. 238r-244r Chiunque desidera di farsi amico et dimesUco della 
diuinia sapientia dee queste ore continuamente leggiere et dire. Salu- 
tem mentis in [sic] corporis donet nobis yhesus sapientia patris . . . Et 
tibi summo bono ardenti desiderio iugiter ardere [sic] per christum 
dominum nostrum. Benedicamus domino. Deo gratias. Etterna sapien- 
da benedicat et custodiat chorda et corpora nostra amen. Amen. 

Office of Eternal Wisdom {Cursus de aetema sapientia), composed by 
Henry Suso, as printed by Kiinzle, opxit, pp. 606-18. 

8. ff. 244r-251r Queste sono ciento meditationi con ciento petioni [sic] della 
passione di christo le quali si uogliono dire ogni di con ciento gienue. E tosto 
sentira [sic?] il dolore di christo crucifisso Domine yhesu christe qui per- 
messisti a [sic] maria madalena sanctos pedes tuos lacrimis deuoUonis 
lauari. et unguento ungni [sic]. Unge et compunge cor meum tua 
sanrissima passione. Domine yhesu christe qui disisti [sic] pauperes 
senper abetis uobiscum me autem non senper abebids. fac me paupe- 
rem spiritu. ut abere merear regnum cielorum . . . Domine yhesu christe 
qui tertia die ad [sic] mortuis resuscitastj resuscitat [sic] uiuifica animam 
meam ut in ueritate te ualeam inuenire. In nomine Patrj [sic], et Filij et 
Spiritus sancti Amen. Amen. Finito Voriuolo della sapientia A llaude di 
christo crucifisso E di maria dolcie. 

Brief meditations (98, not the 100 announced in the rubric) and peti- 
tions on the passion of Christ; they are not the same as those printed 
in the 1511 edition. 

9. ff. 251r-252v Santo ylario ch'e uesco [sic] de parise si troua in le scrite 
de sancto chimento [sic] papa da po sancto piero e fo so discipolo. E 
questo sancto clemento si trouo in le scripte de so maistro qoe san 
piero queste socto scripte cose. Quando alguna persona uuol pregar lo 
nostro signor dolzemente e deuotamente. si diga de buon cuor auanti 
la crose vij fiade questj iij salmi. Usquequo domine. Ad te domine 
leuaui. Deus deus meus respice in me . . . [other psalms specified for:] 
Quando alguna persona e in gran tribulation . . . , Quando alguna per- 
sona uolese andar in uiago . . . , Quando alguna persona se leua de lecto 
la matina . . . , Quando alguna persona fosse in aduersita . . . , Quando 
alguno fosse incolpado de peccado . . . , Quando sente le tentatione del 
demonio . . . , Quando alguno uol comengar alguna cosa . . . , Quando 
sei in aduersita de questo mondo . . . , Quando hai alguno dolore o 
tristida de cuore . . . , Quando tu sei in grande tribulation e trisdua de 






\%^ 



MS 130 251 

cuore . . . , Quando algun uuol recorere a la misericordia de dio et com- 
pire el so desiderio . . . , Quando alguno uuol mostrar perfectamente el 
so dolore e presentare dinanti da dio 

Thirteen occasions of special need with the psalms to be recited for in- 
voking the help of God; similar texts in Ladn and in Middle English 
may be found respectively in Edinburgh, University Library, MS 57, f. 
16r and in San Marino, Huntington Library, HM 140, f. 169v. 

10. f. 252v and back pastedown: Nesuno piu integramente puo mustrar le 
soe tribulatione ai sancd c'al nostro signor misser yhesu christo tucti li 
psalmi che son da Beati immaculati perfina ad dominum cum tribularer. 

Promise of receiving the mercy of God, in recidng Ps. 118 (broken 
down into sections, each of which is referred to as a psalm.) 

11. back pastedown [in a later, noting hand:] fo sagin el primo di zugno 
fa sag// sie altar a quel nobel monesti// misier sen [sic] zacharia per 
ogno a// xxxx di [followed by an erasure]. 

Written in two different formats, both on parchment 185 x 125 mm. 

Folios 1-3, written space 1 10 x 72 mm. 27 long lines. A single gathering 
of four leaves, the first missing. Art. 2 frame-ruled in ink and written by a 
single scribe in humanistic bookhand with gothic features, above top line; 
space for inidal on f. Ir left unfilled, but with guide letter. Arts. 3 and 5 
in round gothic bookhand; art. 4 in poorly formed bookhand. Folio 3r 
fully ruled in lead for 30 lines of text; f. 3v unruled. 

Folios 4-252, written space 116 x 75 mm. 24 long lines. Double upper 
and single (somedmes double) lower horizontal bounding lines; single 
vertical bounding lines, all full across. Ruled in lead or crayon; prickings 
in upper, lower and outer margins. I-XXV^*' (final folio = back paste- 
down). Decorated horizontal catchwords in center of lower margin, verso. 
Written in gothic bookhand, below top line. Arts. 9 and 10 in round 
Gothic bookhand of a larger module. For main text divisions good blue ini- 
tirals with plain parchment designs and red penwork flourishes; elsewhere 
2-iine initials alternate red with blue harping designs and blue with red. 
On f. llr red rectangular page filler at bottom of text space. Small plain 
1-Kne initials alternate red and blue. Headings and paragraph marks in 
red. Majuscules stroked with yellow. Remains of guide letters. 

Blinding: Italy, s. xv. Original sewing on four tawed skin, kermes pink 
slit straps laced through tunnels in the edge of wooden boards to channels 
on the outside and nailed. A tawed skin endband core is laid in grooves 
and covered with plain, wound primary and red secondary embroidery. 
Spine: supports outlined and panels diapered with triple fillets. 



252 MS 130 

Covered in light brown goatskin with corner tongues, and decorated with 
interlace squares on their points within concentric frames. Trace of one 
fastening, the catch on the lower board and the upper one cut in for a red 
fabric strap attached with star-headed nails. The cover has been varnished. 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 15th century, with the texts of 
arts. 2-5 probably added somewhat later to what were originally blank 
flyleaves. Belonged, according to early ownership inscription (art. 5), to I 

the Franciscan house of nuns of Santa Chiara on the island of Murano in * 

the Venetian lagoon (house founded in 1439; suppressed in 1826). Notes 
on the back pastedown (art. 11) presumably refer to the famous Venetian 
monastery for Benedictine nuns, San Zaccaria (suppressed in 1810). Be- 
longed to T. Henry Foster of Ottumwa, Iowa; his sale (Parke-Bernet, 
March 1957). H. P. Kraus {List 189, no. 173, where it is said to be from 
the collections of Lord Vernon and Giuseppe [Joseph] Martini). Purchased 
from B. M. Rosenthal of New York in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 
1588), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. Mars ton (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [f. 2] li crisdani 
[f. 5] si a cosa 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 1, p. 723, no. 4 (when in Foster collection); Faye 
and Bond, p. 79, no. 130. 

Marston MS 131 Germany, s. XVI 

Ps.-Dionysius the Areopagite, De ecclesiastica hierarchia, 
Lat. tr. John the Scot 

1. f. Ir ruled, but blank; ff. lv-39r Epigramma in beatum Dionysium. et hoc 
de ecclesiastica hierarchia duobus versibus exametris apud grecos comprehen- 
sum. Simbola [corrected from symbola] diuinorum mirabilium sacrorum 
vniformi ratione ad singularitatem resoluisti vnius luminis vnam claritat- 
em. Dionysij areopagite episcopi athenarum ad timotheum . . . DionysitJis 
presbyter, [list of capitula i-vii follows:] [R]ecumbentium capitulorum 
doctrinam secundum duplicem perficit modum. Primum exponit hoc 
quomodo perficitur mysterium capituli . . . [text:] Capitulum primum. 
Que sit ecclesiastice hierarchic traditio. et que eiusdem speculatio. [Qjuia qui- 
dem secundum nos hierarchia diuinorum principiorum sacratissime 
intenta atque diuina. habetur deifica scientia . . . Confido enim ex his 
que dicta sunt ego repositos in te diuini ignis accendens usque uapoj-es. 
Magni dionysij Areopagite liber de ecclesiastica hierarchia finit. ff. 39v-40v 
ruled, but blank 



MS 131 253 

Dionysiaca: recueil donnant Vensemble des traductions latines des ouvrages 
attribues au Denys de VAreopage (Paris, Bruges, 1937) v. 1, pp. xxi-lxiv for 
numerous printed texts; v. 2, pp. 1071-476 for text. 

Paper (unidentified watermarks along upper edge), £f. i (paper) + 40 + 
i (paper), 180 x 115 (113 x 80) mm. 30 long lines. Single vertical bounding 
lines ruled in lead or crayon; every third text line ruled in ink. 

Accurate collation impossible due to tight binding. 

Written by a single scribe in a stylized gothic script. 

Spaces for decorative initials left unfilled. Headings, paragraph marks 
and running headlines in red. 

Binding: Place uncertain, s. xix. Quarter bound in brown leather with 
olive green paper sides. Parts of edges daubed bluish-green. 

Copied probably in Germany in the 16th century, perhaps from a printed 
book. Belonged to T. Henry Foster of Ottumwa, Iowa; his sale (Parke- 
Bernet, March 1957). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1957 by Thomas 
E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Que sit 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 1, p. 723, no. 2 (when in Foster collection); Faye 
and Bond, p. 79, no. 131. 



Marston MS 132 Italy, s. XV^ 

Pius II, Bulla Ezechielis, It. tr. 

ff. lr-6v Pio vescouo seruo de li serui dedio. Ad tucti et ad ciaschuno 
. . . et apostolica benedictione. Sententia e del grande propheta ecechiele. 
Selu speculatore. cio pastore non annuntiara ... in secula seculorum. Dato 
a roma apresso a sancto pietro nel anno de la incarnatione de signore mille. 
cc'cc°. Lxiij. ad xi Kalende de Nouembre cioe a xxij. di doctobra nel sexto 
anno del nostro pontificato. Laus Deo Amen. f. 7r-v ruled, but blank 

papal bull dated 22 October 1463 in unidentified It. tr., announcing the 
adherence of Pope Pius II to the Hungarian-Venetian league. Opera omnia 
(Basel, 1551) Epistle 412 on pp. 914-23 for the Latin text. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified horn in gutter), ff. i (paper) + 7 + i 
(pap^r), 187 x 130 (175 x 114) mm. Ga. 40 long lines. Single vertical and 
horizontal bounding lines. Ruled in hard point or lead. 



254 MS 132 

Collation impossible due to repairs. Folios 4-5 are conjugate leaves. 

Written in upright mercantesca bookhand (no loops). 

One initial, 4-line, in black ink on f. Ir. 

Binding: Place uncertain, s. xix. Rigid vellum case. 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 15th century, in 1463 or thereaf- 
ter, given the date of the bull. Provenance unknown. Traces of notes, in 
pencil but erased or covered by bookplate, on front pastedown. Purchased 
from B. M. Rosenthal (Cat. 1, no. 81) in 1957 by Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

secundo folio: Ecco 

Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 79, no. 132. 

Marston MS 134 Northern Italy, s. XV/XVI 

Boniohannes de Messana, Quadripartitus figurarum moralium 

ff. 1 r-92r Quadripartitus Apologus Cyrilli Episcopi [Hierusalem crossed out] 
poete in quo Speculum omnis sapientie relucet. [prologue:] Secundum Aristot- 
elis sententiam in problematibus suis: Quamquam Exemplis in ostendendo 
gaudeant omnes in disciplinis moralibus . . . per somnium feriamus. [table, 
f. 2r:] Capitula prime partis, [chapter numbers and folio references are 
contemporary additions:] 1. Semper disce et in extremis horis sapientie 
magis stude. fo 3/ 2. Nihil sibi homo est sine sapientia f. 4/ ... 27 In 
bono nomine uirtutum, tetragono semper uige. fo 26/ [text, f. 2v:] Semper 
disce et in extremis horis magis stude. Liber primus. Vulpes decrepita ardens 
cupidine plus sciendi, querendo magistrum membris grauioribus sui 
corporis itineris adijt graue pondus . . . et demendus tanto facit, quanto 
letalius se perdit. Quibus dicds libidinosissimum passerem reliquit. Explicit 
qun.tripartitus [sic] apologus cyrilli poete laureati. f. 92v blank 

Boniohannes de Messana (previously attributed to Ps.-Cyrillus), Quadri- 
partitus figurarum moralium, with a table of contents preceding each book; 
Kaeppeli, SOPMA, v. 1, no. 699 (Marston MS 134 listed on p. 252 as Yale 
University, Reinecke [sic] Library Marston 67); Bloomfield, Virtues and 
Vices, no. 5372. Text printed by J. G. T. Graesse, Bibliothek des litterariachen 
Vereins in Stuttgart 148 (1880) pp. 3-118. 

Paper (watermarks, in gutter: similar to Piccard Waage VI.29-31; un- 
identified anchor in a circle with linking ring at top, the whole surmount- 
ed by a star), ff. i (paper) + 93 (ii, 1-92) + i (paper), 202 x 148 (140 x, 100) 



MS 134 255 

mm. Ca. 21-23 long lines. Frame-ruled in pale ink or lead. 

I^^ (-1, 2; 3 = ii, -4; all missing leaves precede beginning of text on f. 
1), 11-11^2^ IV (-9; no loss of text), V-VHI^^ (+ ^ j^^f ^^^^^^ -^^ ^^ ^^^y 
Quires signed with letters of alphabet (A-H) in lower right corner, recto. 

Written by a single scribe in neat, even humanistic cursive. 

Plain initials, 3- to 1-line, and headings in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. "Alia rustica" paper case. 

Written in Northern Italy at the end of the 15th or beginning of the 16th 
century. Partially effaced inscription in lower margin, f. Ir, indicates it 
belonged (s. xvi?) to the monastery of San Salvatore in Pavia (Cottineau, 
V. 2, cols. 2237-38). Provenance otherwise unknown. Purchased from 
Renzo Rizzi of Milan in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1702), who sold it 
the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: luxurie 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 79, no. 134. 



Marston MS 135 Hautecombe [?], s. XII'""'* 

Sermons (in Lat.) 

\ 
Similar collections of sermons, often with individual items unattributed, 
also occur in Olomouc, Statni Archiv C. O. 24; Engelberg, Bib. Abbat. 33; 
Zurich, Zentralbibliothek, Rheinau 68; Heiligenkreuz, Bibl. mon. 192. A 
number of the sermons listed below remain unidentified. 

Vol. I: 

1. ff. lr-2v Missus est angelus gabriel ad mariam. de aduentu dei. id est 
predicator diuini [sic] ad peccatorem . . . sed quia iusticie solent esse 
impedimenta, sed propter quosdam qui ex ypocrisi. hoc faciunt. additur 
propter iusticiam. 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Sermo de adventu; J. Leclercq, "Etudes sur S. 
Bernard et le texte de ses ecrits," Analecta Sacri Ordinis Cisterciensis 9.1- 
2 (1953) pp. 57-58. 

2. ff. 2v-6r Excutere de puluere. consurge sede . . . [Is. 52.2]. Audite 
fratres karissimi. quam dulciter quam affectuose celestis sponsus sibi 
iussit reconciliare ecclesiam . . . surgite rumpite uincula peccatorum. et 
malorum operum. ut mereamini dominum deum uidere in terra ui- 
uentium. Qui uiuit 



256 MS 135 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 151 (13). 

3. ff. 6r-8v Noli emulari in malignantibus ... [Ps. 36.1]. Multi sunt in 
mundo fratres karissimi. qui cum uideant huius mundi homines florere. 
et omnibus bonis habundare. quantum libet peccatores. quantum libet 
scelerosos . . . Deus autem pacis qui uos a morte redemit. aptet uos in 
omni opere bono, ut faciatis eius uoluntatem cui est honor et 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 151 (14). 

4. ff. 8v-13r Dicite filie syon ecce rex tuus uenit tibi mansuetus . . . [Mat. 
21.5]. Mandat uobis rex celestis fratres karissimi per zachariam prophetam 
gaudium sui aduentus. Uenit ad recordationem dominus. qui pro peccato 
primi parentis . . . nullus accedat uacuus ante dominum. ut mereantur 
omnes equitari et ut eos super sedens ducere dominus et regere 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, pp. 151-52 (15). 

5. ff. 13r-15v Salomon edificauit do mum domini in iherusalem. vii. 
annis. et dedicauerunt earn ... [2 Chron. 6.7]. Omnia fratres karissimi 
facta antique legis sunt figura noue. et propter nos memorie com- 
mendata. Templum autem domini ab antiquis . , . Pensate fratres 
pensate. fideles sanctos dei intercessores habete. et preciosum confesso- 
rem nicholaum ut eius meritis eternam patriam mereri possitis 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; SchneyeU", v. 2, p. 154 (49). 

6. ff. 15v-18v Fundamenta eius in montibus Sanctis . . . [Ps. 86.1]. Glorio- 
sam fratres karissimi ciuitatem cepit ab inicio mundi dominus edificare. 
nee dum tamen consummata est. Uoluit enim . . . Qui locuntur pacem 
cum proximo suo. mala autem in cordibus eorum [Ps. 27.3]. 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 154 (48). 

7. ff. 18v-20v Montes israel audite uerbum domini. Hec dicit . . . [Ezech. 
6.3]. Fratres attendat caritas uestra quid spiritus sanctus in ezechiele 
uobis proponat. Sacra mater ecclesia que ciuitas uestra ... sedem in 
tuto collocare mereamur 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 880 (45). 

8. ff. 20v-21r Nemo uestrum dubitet karissimi duos esse nostri re- 
demptoris aduentus. Quorum primum iam prececisse alterum adhuc 
futurum esse fide cognoscimus . . . Bead enim misericordes. quoniam 
ipsi miseriam consequentur 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 880 (46). 

9. ff. 21r-22r Penitentiam agite. appro pi nquabit enim regnum celorum 



MS 135 257 

... [Mt. 3.2, 4.17]. Euangelice tuba lectionis fratres karissimi meo 
uestris auribus [uestris crossed out] insonuit. ut si regna celesda adipisci 
uolumus . . . Penitentiam ergo agite. dum fructuosa est et utilis. inue- 
nire miseriam. quia appropinquauit regnum celorum. 

10. ff. 22r-23r Quanti sit elemosinam facere. sententiam domini in 
euangelio fratres aduertite. Date inquit elemosinam. et ecce omnia 
munda sunt nobis . . . de quibus in euangelio do minus. Dimittite inquit 
et dimittemini. date et dabitur nobis. 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 880 (47). 

11. ff. 23r-24r Populus et ones pascue eius. introite portas eius . . . [Ps. 
99.3]. Duas esse confessiones bonas et deo acceptabiles sancta nobis 
fratres karissimi declarat auctoritas . . . Aperite mi^i portas. et ingressus 
in eas confitebor domino hec porta domini iusti intrabunt in earn 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 880 (48, but ending 
differently). 

12. f. 24r-v Audistis fratres karissimi in sancto euangelio terribilem ac 
desiderabilem uocem metuendam pariterque delectabilem sententiam 
. . . et peregrinis erogemus. ut et peccata nostra redimamus. et de illis 
bonis operibus 

Unidentified sermon. 

13. f. 25r-v "Adorna thalamum tuum syon. et suscipe regem christum" 
[Antiph. in festo Purificationis b. Mariae], Que est ista syon que thala- 
mum suum precipitur adornare. nisi sancta ecclesia uel unaqueque 
fi delis anima . . . et fide et bonis operibus uos met [sic] ipsos cotidie 
hostiam uiuam et immaculatam domino offeratis 

Anonymous sermon; see Schneyer, v. 8, p. 605 (96) and p. 710 (58). 

14. ff 25v-27r Hodie mater ecclesia filios suos in quibus detrimentum se 
sensisse cognoscit paterna seueritate corripit . . . quia hie rubor seques- 
trationis fit nobis ad interitum carnis. ut spiritus saluus sit in die [iudicij 
crossed out], uestre resurrectionis. 

Ivo of Ghartres, Sermo XIII; PL 162.579-81. 

15. ff 27r-28r Qui uult hominem exhibere perfectum in christo reperiet 
omnia documenta uirtutum . . . ut sitis filii patris uestri qui in cells est. 
Si autem filii et heredes. Heredes quidem dei. coheredes autem christi. 
Ivo of Ghartres, Sermo XVI; PL 162.586-88. 

16. ff 28r-29r Cum cetere festiuitates in recordatione rerum gestarum 



258 MS 135 

leticia spirituali fidelium . . . uerum pascha celebremus. id est ut de imis 
ad superna celorum gaudia toto desiderio transeamus. 

Ivo of Chartres, Sermo XVIII; PL 162.589-91. 

17. ff. 29r-30r Hodie fratres uictoria christi completa est. hodie trium- 
phalia [eius added above] uexilla eriguntur. despoliatione sua dolet . . . 
donee inmarcessibilem ab imperatore suo completo agone percipiant 
coronam. 

Ivo of Chartres, Sermo XIX; PL 162.591-92. 

18. ff. 30r-31r Dies pentecostes sacratus in lege et in euangelio. In lege, 
quia die quinquagesimo a die quo egiptus spoliata est ... hec omnia 
operatus unus [quisque deleted] atque idem spiritus diuidens singulis 
prout uult. 

Ivo of Chartres, Sermo XX; PL 162.592-95. 

y 

19. ff. 31r-33r Labia sacerdotis custodiunt scientiam . . . [Mai. 2.7]. lacet 
fratres karissimi propheticum istud in capite nostro sumo [sic] sacerdote 
impletum esse constet. in nobis tamen qui sacerdotalis professionis . . . 
auditurus illud ultimum euge serue bone et fidelis quia in pauca fuisd 
fidelis 

20. ff. 33r-35v Deus indicium tuum regi da. et iusdciam . . . [Ps. 71.2]. 
Omnis potestas a deo data est. que autem a deo data sunt, ordinata 
sunt. Qui uero resistit potestati . . . Glorificate igitur fratres karissimi 
banc personam quam deus in oculis uestris glorificat. 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo, Schneyer, v. 3, p. 880 (50). 

21. ff. 35v-37r Scitis ut ait apostolus fratres karissimi gratiam do mini 
nostri ihesu christi quoniam propter nos egenus factus est cum diues 
esset. ut uos inopia illius diuites essetis . . . ut ipse dixit, gaudium est in 
celo super uno peccatore penitentiam agente. Semite ergo domino in 
timore 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 880 (51). 

22. ff. 37r-39r Assumpta est maria in celum. gaudent angeli laudantes 
benedicunt dominum [Versic. Grad. Missae]. Sicut regina nostra uirgo 
maria incomparabilis est ceteris uirginibus ... si tales fuerimus de 
massa perditorum assumpti sumus 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 880 (52). 

23. ff. 39r-41v Paradisi porta per euam cunctis clausa est . . . [Resp. in 
Assumptione Sancte Marie]. Sicut dolendum est de conditione tempora- 



MS 135 259 

lis miserie et dampnationis eterne quam per euam incurrimus . . . ut 
mereamur diujcias regni celestis possidere 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 880 (53). 

24. ff. 41v-43v Tu es petrus. et super hanc petram . . . [Mt. 16.18]. Sicut 
filij Israel qui per moysen transiordanem [sic] acceperunt hereditatem. 
tamen cum fratribus ut et ipsi hereditatem acciperent. perrexerunt 
armati ... Sic et nos ut peracta penitentia dicamus cum propheta. Ut 
cantet tibi gloria mea et non compungar 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 880 (54). 

25. ff. 43v-45r Dum medium silentium tenerent omnia [Sap. 18.14]. Tria 
sunt silentia. primum ignorantia languoris. Secundum desperado 
curacionis. Tercium silentium est adeptio sanitatis . . . sed a sedibus 
regalibus uenire debuit. quia regnum ad quod uocantur electi dei 
preparatum est ab inicio seculi amen. 

Hugh of St. Victor, De verbo incamato, Collationes seu disputationes tres: 
Collatio /; PL 177.315-18. 

26. ff. 45r-46r In illo tempore. Dixit ihesus discipulis suis. Hoc est 
preceptum meum . . . [lo. 13.34]. Saluator noster fratres karissimi in 
principio hominem fecit adam de terra uirgine. et ex costa eius for- 
mauit euam . . . ut consequamini gaudia regni celorum ad quod ipse 
nos perducat qui in trinitate perfecta 

27. ff. 46r-48v [E]cce quam bonum et quam iocundum habitare . . . [Ps. 
132.1]. Sic fratres dauid propheta fraternitati uestre et conuentus 
uestros quos per spiritum de longinquo preuidebat magna exultatione 
collaudat . . . sicut dignum est emendetur. Et pax dei que exuperat 
omnem sensum 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo\ Schneyer, v. 2, p. 152 (37). 

28. ff. 49r-52v Popule meus quid feci tibi . . . [Mich. 6.3]. Diu fratres R. 
tolerauit nos dominus. diu distulit penam inuitans nos ad penitentiam 
. . . ubi in eternum floreatis [corrected from Jloretatis] ubi in eternum 
[flor excised] gaudeatis 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 152 (24). 

29. ff. 52v-54v Locutus est dominus ad moysem dicens . . . [Lev. 13.44]. 
Fratres karissimi timeo ne quosdam uestrum tangat hec sententia. 
timeo ne aliquos uestrum contaminet . . . ut ab hac lepra abstineatis. ne 
similes supradictis eandem dampnationem incurratis. 



260 MS 135 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 153 (43). 

30. ff. 54v-57r Locutus est dominus ad moysen dicens . . . [Lev. 21.16; 
22.4]. Fratres karissimi que in ueteri lege de sacerdocio iubentur. ad 
uestrum sacerdocium spiritualiter intellecta pertinere uidentur . . . 
cauete ne pro omnibus istis dignitate officii inueniamini indigni. 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 154 (44). 

31. ff. 57r-59v Exite popule meus de babylonia et . . . [Apoc. 18.4]. Sunt 
fratres karissimi in mundo duo regna. duo principes. due familie 
alterum enim est regnum dei . . . qui habitat in iherusalem mittat nobis 
auxilium de sancto. et de syon tueatur uos. Qui uiuit, 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 154 (53). 

32. ff. 59v-62r Conuertimini et agite penitentiam ab omnibus . . . [Ezech. 
18.30]. Audite fratres quante misericordie. quante pacientie est redemp- 
tor noster. qui nos cotidie cadentes . . . confirmet uos in omni opere 
bono, ut spiritus sit saluus in die domini 

Geoffroi Babion, Senno; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 155 (59). 

33. ff. 62r-65r Filij hominum usque quo graui corde . . . [Ps. 4.3]. Fratres 
karissimi si filij dei estis audite patienter correctionem patris. Increpat 
uos dominus. sed qui increpat correctionem uestram desiderat . . . facit 
deus pauperes ut probet diujtes. alij dant se ipsos ut martyres sicut 
sanctus laurentius. 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 155 (61). 

34. ff 65r-67r Surge qui dormis. et exurge a mortuis ... [Eph. 5.14]. 
Hue usque fratres karissimi satis obdormistis. hue usque [peregrinati 
crossed out] pigritati estis . . . nisi excommunicato participare? Quid est 
ab ea inquinari. nisi cum eo excommunicari? 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 155 (62). 

35. ff. 67r-69v Uerbum crucis pereuntibus quidem ... [1 Cor. 1.18], 
Fratres karissimi quia fidelibus locuturi de misterio crucis sumus. ideo 
non credimus nobis stulticiam uideri deum predicare crucifixum . . . 
earn exaltemus in omnibus ecclesiis. ut nobis sit communiter salus. . . . 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 152 (28). 

36. ff. 69v-72r Verbo domini celi . . . [Ps. 31.6]. Fratres karissimi scire 
debetis que et quanta sit sollempnitas ista. et quare per omnes ecclesias 
uniuersaliter celebrata hodie . . . uirtutibus ornemus a uicijs inundemur. 
ut eum suscipere mereamur 



MS 135 261 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 153 (32). 

37. ff. 72r-73v Super muros tuos iherusalem consdtui . . . [Is. 62.2]. 
Iherusalem fratres super muros cuius dominum custodes posuisse 
propheta testatur. sancta ecclesia est que munita fidei at caritads muro 
. . . ut hac pugna cum grege nobis commisso amalech et principes eius 
mereamur superare 

Haureau, Initia, v. 6, 208. 

38. ff. 73v-74v Ecce ego super pastores requiram gregem meum . . . 
[Ezech. 34.10]. Quam graue sit fratres [mei deleted] magisterij pondus 
appetere. et quam graue sit pastoralem curam assumere . . . vigilanti 
cura aperiant. Unde ad ezechielem dicitur. Sume dbi laterem. 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 881 (56). 

39. ff. 74v-75v De cunctis hominum generibus fratres karissimi tres tan- 
tummodo uiri perhibentur. qui soli de sentenda districd ex animis in 
fine in fine [sic] liberentur. id est noe. daniel. et iob ... in quo repertus 
fuerit in fine ad electorum societatem mereamur peruenire 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 881 (57). 

40. ff. 75v-77r Oportet fratres karissimi ut tota mends intentione in- 
quirere uel intelligere studeamus quare christiani sumus. et quare 
crucem chrisd in fronte portamus . . . quod dicimus. et nobis concedat 
uobiscum implere posse quod predicamus adiuuante domino. 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 881 (58). 

41. ff. 77r-79r Designauit dominus et alios ... [Luc. 10.1]. Elegit sibi 
fratres karissimi dominus in primitiua ecclesia duodecim apostolos qui 
alios conuerterent . . . quo iudex ueniet. et racionem cum seruis suis 
quibus talenta tradidit ponet 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 154 (54). 

42. ff. 79r-81v Ve [corrected from De] pastoribus qui dispergunt . . . [}er. 
33.1]. Audite fratres super uos sententiam domini terribilem. incre- 
pantem. comminantem . . . ut qui nomen accepistis sacerdods. rem 
nominis studeatis retinere . . . 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 154 (55). 

43. ff. 81v-84r Dum egrederetur loth de sodomis . . . [Gen. 19.17]. Nosds 
fratres quod loth nepos abrahe inter pessimos in sodoma et gomorra 
commoratus est . . . totus pendet in uoluntate patris iubentis. et ideo 
maiorem gloriam pre ceteris sortitus est. 



262 MS 135 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo, Schneyer, v. 2, p. 153 (36). 

44. ff. 84r-86r Nemo mjttit ujnum nouellum . . . [Marc. 2.22]. Dominus 
ihesus christus fratres karissimi loquens hominibus aliquando per 
similitudines. aliquando per figuras. aliquando aperte uerbum uite 
seminauit . . . Audita quantam misericordiam dominus filijs israel in 
samaria obsessis contulit. 

Geoffroi Babion [?], Sermo. 

45. ff. 86r-88v Dicite pusillanimes confortamini ... [Is. 35.4]. Ante 
aduentum domini fratres karissimi in tanta caligine totum genus homi- 
num uoluebatur . . . ornate ergo uirtutibus corda uestra ut digne 
recipiatis regem// [end of Vol. I] 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo, ending imperfectly; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 150 (1). 
Vol. II: 

46. f. 89r-v //qui ab utero matris dominum recognouit. qui per eundem 
angelum gabrielem . . . preparemus habitacula peccatorum contra talem 
imperatorem. ut dignetur nos recipere in celesti iherusalem. 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo, beginning imperfectly; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 151 

(3). 

47. ff 89v-91r Diligite inimicos uestros ... [Mat. 5.44]. Dominus ac 
redemptor noster fratres karissimi uenerat in mundum ex sola dilec- 
tione. et ideo uoluit suos in dilectione confirmare . . . deus autem qui 
prior dilexit nos. ipse inspiret eam in cordibus nostris 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 151 (4). 

48. ff. 91r-93v Cum natus esset ihesus in bethleem . . . [Mat. 2.1]. Gum 
creator omnium fratres karissimi formam serui pro seruis accipiens la- 
tenter in mundum uenisset . . . uoluit in mundo descendere per incre- 
mentum uirtutum ad celestem curiam [added: vos facial] ascendere 

Geoffroi Babion, Serrno) Schneyer, v. 2, p. 151 (6). 

49. ff 93v-96r Cum descendisset ihesus de monte . . . [Mat. 8.1]. Quo- 
niam christus fratres karissimi uoluit inter homines habitare. et mira- 
culis potentiam . . . ut recipiant uos in futuro in eterna tabernacula 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 151 (7). 

50. ff 96r-99v Postquam impleti sunt dies . . . [Luc. 2.22]. Consuetudo 
erat fratres karissimi in ueteri lege, ut si mulier masculum peperisset 
. . . quia uiderunt oculi mei salutare tuum 



MS 135 263 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 151 (8). 

51. ff. 99v-102r Audi Israel mandata uite [Bar. 3.9]. Ammonet uos 

dominus noster fratres karissimi per iheremiam prophetam. Vt audiatis 
mandata eius increpat uos . . . recipere puro corde in die resurrectionis. 
et gaudere cum eo in celis 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 151 (9). 

52. ff. 102r-105v Si quis diligit me sermones meos ... [John 14.23]. 
Vnde psalmista. Furor illis secundum similitudinem serpentis. et cetera, 
et ecce sermones eius dicentis per ysaiam ... In hac quadragesima [sic] 
precipue parate uiam domino uenienti. ut digne possitis 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 151 (10). 

53. ff. 105v-108v Maria soror moysi peccauit murmurando. . . . Ultiones 
fratres karissimi ueteris testamenti ad correctionem hominum illius tem- 
poris facte sunt . . . Seminate ergo in lacrimis penitentes. ut mereamini 
in domum domini [intrare added above] gaudentes. cooperante domi- 
no 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 151 (11). 

54. ff. 108v-lllv Nolite diligere mundum neque ea . . . [1 John 2.16], Est 
quidam specialis inimicus. qui genus humanum excecat. Fratres karis- 
simi et faisis bonis allicit . . . et qui non mortem peccatoris uult. sed 
uitam uobis ipse gratia penitentie inspiret 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 151 (12). 

55. ff. lllv-113r Postquam de paradisi gaudiis culpa exhigente pulsus 
est primus humani generis parens . . . quia salutari hostia post mortem 
non indigebimus. si ante mortem deo hostia ipsi fuerimus. 

Gregory the Great, selections (Book IV. 1-5, 59-62) from Dialogi; A. de 
Vogiie, ed., Gregoire le Grand: Dialogues in Sources chretiennes. Liber IV = 
265 (1980) pp. 18-22, 200-06. 

56. ff. 113v-116r Dominus noster ihesus christus ut sanctificaret ... 
[Hebr. 13.12]. Satis fratres karissimi audistis ordinem redemptionis 
nostre. sed dignum est tamen multociens beneficium memorare . . . 
Quod est ualde magnum peccatum. ut ait gregorius in dialogo. 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 152 (16). 

57. ff. 116r-119v Scitote fratres karissimi quia uetus ... [Rom. 6.6]. 
Letum nuntium affert nobis fratres karissimi apostolus, et quia est 
[omne crossed out] commune bonum . . . ut anima nostra in uirtutibus 
resurgat. . . . 



264 MS 135 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo', Schneyer, v. 2, p. 152 (17). 

58. fF. 119v-122v Ecce odor filij mei sicut odor . . . [Gen. 27.27]. Aggratula- 
tur nobis pater celestis quia sibi ut filij karissimi cum tanto gaudio cum tot 
floribus cum tot palmis . . . et non uult mortem peccatoris sed ut conuerta- 
tur et uiuat. et uobis [condonare added above] peccata dignetur. . . . 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 152 (18). 

59. ff. 122v-126r Do minus noster ihesus christus in qua nocte ... [1 Cor. 
11.23]. Inminente fratres karissimi dom\n\[ce added above] passionis 
articulo. quando iam pene erat in ipsa traditione . . . sed edam diligen- 
dus est amicus in deo. et inimicus propter deum. 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 152 (19). 

60. ff. 126r-129r Uenite filij audite me. timorem domini . . . [Ps. 33.12]. 
Audite fratres karissimi quam dulci uoce. quali affectu reuocat nos 
mitissimus pater . . . gaudeant de capids resurrecdone et possint per 
resurrectionem huius sollempnitads ad superna gaudia peruenire 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 152 (23). 

61. ff. 129r-132r Estote imitatores dei sicut filij karissimi . . . [Eph. 5.1]. 
Admonet uos apostolus fratres karissimi. ut sicut filij dei estis. non a 
tanto patre degeneretis . . . et pacem det uobis ueram. ut per earn 
possitis consequi sempiternam 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 152 (20). 

62. ff. 132r-134v [Added by a later hand:] In die sancto pasce. [text:] 
Paulus apostolus ait. Etenim pascha nostrum inmolatus est christus . . . 
[1 Cor. 5.7]. Si ergo pascha nostrum christus. pensandum nobis est 
quid de pascha lex loquitur ... Si ad amorem dei pigri non sumus. 
adiuuat ipse quern amamus ihesus christus 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 152 (25). 

63. ff. 134v-137r [Added by a later hand:] In Rogadonibus sermo. [text:] 
Confitemini alterutrum peccata uestra ... Qac. 5.16]. Cum in alijs 
diebus fratres karissimi ad confessionem et ad penitentiam debeads 
inuitari. in ieiunijs precipue que peccatorum . . . seminat de bene- 
dictionibus et metet in presend de mundanis 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 153 (30). 

64. ff. 137r-139v [Added by a later hand:] In Rogadonibus sermo. [text:] 
Quis uestrum habebit amicum et ibit ad ilium . . . [Luc. 11.5]. Modo 



MS 135 265 

sunt dies fratres rogationum [et oracionum added above] et ideo dignum 
duximus . . . et pro ceteris necessitatibus ut lacrimis uestris et oracioni- 
bus del pietas commoueatur 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 152 (29). 

65. ff. 139v-141v Eleuatus est sol in celum ... [Habac. 3.11]. Hodie 
fratres karissimi est ascensionis domini iocunda festiuitas. hodie des- 
tructa est humani generis captiuitas . . . Laboremus ergo fratres ut sicut 
sumus eodem sanguine redempti. ita eo[dem added above; qitod crossed 
out] premio ascensionis simus [corrected from sumus] remunerati 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 153 (31). 

66. ff. 141v-144r Fecit deus duo magna luminaria ... [Gen. 1.16]. Sic 
uoluit dominus fratres facere creaturas mundi [ut added above] in 
modo creationis aliquid nobis significet ministerij . . . ego sum. pastor 
bonus pastofes suos et greges suos conseruet 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 155 (63). 

67. ff. 144r-146r [Added by a later hand:] In die sancto pentecostes. 
[text:] Dum complerentur dies pentecostes . . . [Acts 2.1]. Congruum est 
fratres karissimi ut his diebus conuentum in domum domini faciatis 
. . . et custodita multiplicet. ut nos in eterno suo regno de labore uestro 
remuneret 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 153 (33). 

68. ff. 146r-147v [Added by later hand:] de Sancto lohanne baptista. 
[text:] Vbi uenit plenitudo temporis misit deus filium suum . . . [Gal. 
4.4]. Fratres karissimi, magna dispensatione uoluit deus . . . conferat 
morbos repellat. tempestates dimoueat. fructuum copiam tribuat 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 153 (34). 

69. ff. 147v-149r [Added by later hand:] de Assumpcione beate marie, 
[text:] Ab inicio et ante secula creata sum . . . [Ecclus. 24.14]. Quam uen- 
erabilis [sit added above] fratres soUempnitas gloriose uirginis marie ex 
uerbis ipsius domini . . . imploremus earn precibus ut ipsa pro nobis inter- 
cedere dignetur apud filium eius dominum nostrum ihesum christum. 

Jacobus Berengarius, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 3, p. 880 (44). 

70. ff. 149r-150r Facta sunt encenia . . . Qohn 10.22]. Fratres karissimi 
edificauit Salomon templum domini in iherusalem. quod multum aureo 
opere ditauit . . . uellebant et manducabant. Scriptum est enim. Abiit 
dominus per sata sabbato. 



266 ^ MS 135 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 154 (47). 

71. ff. 150r-153v Homo quidam peregre proficiscens uocauit . . . [Matt. 
25.14]. Hec parabola fratres karissimi dicta a domino discipulis non 
solum prioribus pertinet . . . ut seruos in commissa pecunia fi deles in 
celos cum alijs remuneret 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 153 (42). 

72. ff. 153v-156r Simile est regnum celorum homini qui seminauit . . . 
[Matt. 13.24]. Dominus ihesus christus fratres karissimi inter homines 
habitans et tenebras mundi predicationis sue luce illuminans sedebat 
... in eterna uisione contemplari mereamini 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 155 (64). 

73. ff 156r-158r Harborem fici habebat quidam . . . [Luc. 13.6]. Domi- 
nus et redemptor noster fratres karissimi aliquando per similitudinem 
nobis loquitur, ut melius rudibus per rem . . . ibi eritis socij angelorum. 
heredes dei. coheredes christi. . . . 

Geoffroi Babion, Sermo; Schneyer, v. 2, p. 155 (65). 

74. f. 158r-v [N]atalis domini diem hodie celebremus octauum in quo 
puer ihesus a parentibus carnis sue carnale circumcisionis accepit 
sacramentum . . . [verso mostly illegible]. 

Sermo de nativitate Christi; Haureau, v. 4, 120; added by a slightly later 
hand. 

Parchment (thick, holes, end pieces), vol. I: i (paper) + 88 + i (paper), 
vol. II: i (paper) + 70 (ff 89-158) + i (paper), 219 x 152 (171 x 104) mm. 
26 long lines. Single verdcal bounding lines; double upper and single or 
double lower horizontal bounding lines. Ruled in lead. Remains of prick- 
ings in upper, lower and outer margins. 

Vol. I: 1-VII«, VIII^ IX-XI^ XIl2 [with loss of text between volumes]; 
Vol. II: I2, II-VIII^ IX^ 

Written in late Caroline minuscule by several scribes, above top line. 

Plain red initials, 4- to 2-line, some with small pearls added to the 
body of the letter. Spaces for rubrics remain unfilled. 

Folios Ir and 158v stained with loss of text. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Backs of quires of both volumes cut in at sewing 
stations. Sewn on three cords. Paper lining between supports on spine. 
Red edges. 

Both volumes half bound in brown mottled calf with bright pink paper 
sides and two red gold-tooled labels on each volume: "Manuscr. Homiliae 



MS 135 267 

Caes. Max. Cod. I [and II]" and "Saecul. XIII." Bound in the same distinc- 
tive style as Marston MSS 50, 125, 128, 151, 153, 158, 159 and 197, all of 
Hautecombe provenance (see below). 

Written in the middle of the 12th century, perhaps at the Cistercian abbey 
of Hautecombe to v^^hich it belonged. Located in the ancient diocese of 
Geneva, the abbey was founded toward the beginning of the 12th century 
by monks from the abbey of Aulps (see R. Clair, "Les origines de Tabbaye 
d'Hautecombe," Melanges a la memoire du Pere Anselme Dimier [Arbois, 
1982-87] tome II, v. 4, pp. 615-27). Marston MS 135 has the characteristic 
bright pink binding of the books of Monseigneur Hyacinthe della Torre 
who acquired and rebound a group of twelve manuscripts from Haute- 
combe at the beginning of the 19th century (see Leclercq, 1951, p. 75). 
The manuscript may have been a single volume before his rebinding. 
Belonged to the Biblioteca del Seminario Metropolitano in Turin (Le- 
clercq, 1961, p. 183, no. 4: number in red crayon on front pastedown of 
Vol. I). Acquired from C. A. Stonehill in 1957 by Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

secundo folio: Sed memoria 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 79, no. 135. 

Marston MS 138 Western France, s. IX^/^"^/^ 

Priscian, Institutiones (fragment) 

ff lr-2v //Plautus in rudente: homunculi quanti estis eiecti ut natant . . . 
preterea haec beta malua hie betaceus. maluaceus. Explicit liber tertius artis 
prisciani gramatici caesarensis. Incipit liber quatvs [sic] de denominativo./ / ff. 3r- 
4v//do. ut dulcis. dulcedo. acris. acredo. sin a uerbis secundarum terminati- 
ones personarum . . . obseruare ut supradictum est. Vnde liber libertas.// 

Two bifolia containing the conclusion of Bk. Ill (chs. 34-44) and part 
of Bk. IV (chs. 9-20); H. Keil, ed., Grammatici latini (Leipzig, 1855-80) v. 
1, 109.1-116.2 and 122.18-128.16. Marston MS 138 cited by M. Gibson, 
"Priscian, Institutiones grammaticae: A Handlist of Manuscripts," Scriptorium 
26 (1972) p. 116, and M. Passalacqua, / codici di Prisciano (Rome, 1978) p. 
193, no. 431. The text here is accompanied by modest contemporary 
interlinear glosses, primarily in Latin with a few in Breton. Notes in outer 
margins, trimmed. 

Parchment (thick), ff 4 (two bifolia), 315 x 215 (260 x 168) mm. 31 



268 MS 138 

long lines. Single vertical and horizontal bounding lines; ruled in hard 
point with a blunt instrument. 

Perhaps originally a quire of 6 leaves, with the inner bifolium now 
wanting. 

Written in elegant Caroline minuscule script. Heading on f. 2v in rustic 
capitals. 

Heading touched with red and enclosed in a red rectangle. Initial 
letters stroked with red or yellow (faded). 

Leaves stained and affected by pen trials. 

Unbound; boxed. Two disbound bifolia originally cut in at five supports 
and kettle stitches. Discoloration from turn-ins and traces of boss attach- 
ments. 

Written in Western France in the second or final third of the 9th century 
according to B. Bischoff (letter on file); leaves removed from unidentified 
binding. Purchased from B. M. Rosenthal in 1957 by Thomas E. Marston. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 80, no. 138. 



Marston MS 139 France, s. XIV^/^ 

Aegidius Romanus, De regimine principum 

ff. lr-179v Incipit liber de regimine principum editus afratre egydio romano 
ordinis fratrum heremitarum sancti augustini. Ex regia ac sanctissima prosapia 
oriundo . . . ut nostra reuerenda nobilitas requisiuit. [table of chapters, Bk. 
I, part 1:] Incipiunt capitula prime [sic] prime partis primi libri de regimine 
principum. Quis sit modus procedendi in regimine principum. Quis sit 
ordo dicendorum . . . Quantum sit premium regis bene regentis populum 
sibi commissum. [text, f. Iv:] Capitulum .i. quis sit modus procedendi in 
regimine principum. Oportet ut latitudo sermonis . . . deus ipse suis promisit 
fidelibus qui est benedictus in secula seculorum. Amen. 

Many manuscripts and early printed editions; Glorieux, no. 400q; 
Zumkeller, no. 54; G. Bruni, Le Opere di Egidio Romano (Florence, 1936), 
with list of manuscripts on pp. 83-90 (Marston MS 139 not identified). 
Table of chapters, numbered in Arabic numerals in margins, precedes 
each part of each book. One leaf missing between ff. 88-89 with portions 
of chs. 9-10 of Bk. II, part 2 (" . . . ut sit memor prouidus. cautus. et 
circumspectus // heres essent depicte uel sculpte. . ."). 

Parchment (poor quality, pieced), ff. iii (paper) + i (contemporary 
parchment flyleaf) + 179 + iii (paper), 175 x 130 (125 x 88) mm. 2 col- 



/ 

y 



MS 139 269 

umns, 34 lines. Double vertical bounding lines, single rulings between 
columns, single upper horizontal bounding line, all full across. Pairs of 
rulings in upper, outer and lower margins, the first pair for running titles, 
the last for catchwords. Ruled in lead. Prickings in upper, lower, and outer 
margins. 

j_Yi2^ vi^^ vii^^ viiii« (-7), ix-x^\ xi'\ xn^\ XIII-XV^^ XVI^ 

Remains of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., a i, a ij, a iij, etc.) in lower 
margin, recto, lightly written in red or black. Catchwords below inner 
column, verso, between rulings. 

Written by multiple scribes in small gothic bookhand. 

Divided initials, red and blue, 6- to 5-line, with pen flourishes in red 
and blue, mark major text divisions; initial on f Ir has simple border 
extending down inner margin. Small initials, 3- to 2-line, alternate red 
and blue, with penwork flourishes in opposite color. Headings (some 
missing) and running headlines in red. Paragraph marks alternate red and 
blue. Notes to rubricator. 

Binding: France, s. xix. Black goatskin, blind-tooled, with gold-tooled 
doublures. Bound by L. Magnin, Lyon. Stains from fore-edge clasps of 
earlier binding on early parchment flyleaf 

Written in France in the first quarter of the 14th century. Two early 
ownership inscriptions on f iv verso, one written over the other. The later 
one, partially visible under ultra-violet light, states that Brother Jacobus de 
Arigonis purchased the volume from Bartolomeus Baraterius, 25 May 
1396, for eight [?] gold florins ("Iste liber est fratris lacobi de arigonis 
[landii or bandii}^ quem emit a bartolameo baraterio *** mccclxxxxyj die 
XXV madij precio flor. uiij [?] auri"). Early shelf-mark in ink on f. iv recto 
"+ xxxij" followed by a brief later note, s. xvi, on the author and the text 
which paraphrases Johannes Trithemius, De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis, from 
the Paris edition of 1512 (ff 109v-110r). Unidentified modern notation 
on recto of final flyleaf, in pencil: "5414-E." Purchased from Emile 
Rossignol of Paris in 1958 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 2158), who sold it in 
1959 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: morali 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 80, no. 139. 

Marston MS 140 Southern Austria, ca. 1441 

Jacobus de Voragine, Legenda aurea, etc. 

I. 1. f Ir Quotation from Jacobus de Voragine, Legenda aurea, Ch. 
X.l "De innocentibus"; Th. Graesse, ed.,Jacobi a Voragine Legenda 



270 MS 140 

aurea (Leipzig, 1846) p. 63. f. Iv blank 

2. f. 2r Quingentos decies et bis centum annos [sic for "minus"] 
uno/ Annos die ab adam donee verbum dei earo factum est 
[verses on the span of time between Adam and Christ; Walther, 
Initia 16015a]; Notandum decies decern faciunt centum . . . De- 
cern turbe angelorum lapse sunt de celo [list of 14 collective 
nouns, each multiplied by 10 to arrive at number of fallen angels]; 
Post inuoca post penthen post crucis postque lucie/ Seruant 
ieiuna sequens feria quarta [verses on the Wednesday fast for the 
Ember days of spring ("Inuocabit," the incipit of the introit for 
the mass of the first Sunday in Lent), summer (Pentecost), fall 
(Invention of the Holy Cross, 14 September), and winter (feast of 
St. Lucia, 13 December)], f. 2v blank 

3. ff. 3r-9r Calendar with extensive computistieal information in- 
cluding columns for the cycles of conjunctions and oppositions of 
the sun and the moon (each subdivided for the Golden Numbers, 
the hour, the minute, the distinction of day or night), the numeri- 
cal calendar day, the dominical letter, the Roman calendar day 
(with respect to nones, ides and kalends, the saints, the zodiac 
(with the degree of the sun and the 27-letter distinction for the 
27-day lunar month; the letters are the alphabet including k, tall 
s, round s, tironian et, the cum abbreviation, and the -tur abbrevia- 
tion), the quantity of the day (in hours and minutes), sunrise and 
sunset (each with hour and minute), and the outer column with 
the indication of the bad luck days (according to the "Egyptian" 
system of two days per month), and the name of the zodiacal sign; 
the claves terminorum are signalled in either of the margins or in 
the space for the saints (7 January, 28 January, 11 March as 
normal, but here 14 and 30 April for the keys of the Rogationtide 
and Pentecost). Among the saints, pointing to Salzburg and to 
Benedictine interests, are: Valentinus, bishop of Passau (7 Janu- 
ary); Erhard, bishop of Ratisbon (8 January); Translation of Vi- 
gilius, bishop of Trent, and companions (31 January); Scholastica 
(10 February); Walpurgis (25 February); Chunegundis Empress (3 
March); Benedict (21 March); Rupert, bishop of Salzburg (27 
March); Trudpertus martyr (26 April); Sigismund king (2 May); 
Florian (4 May); Gothard, bishop of Hildesheim (5 May); Udalric, 
bishop of Augusta in Bavaria (4 July); Willibald, bishop of Eistet- 
ten (7 July); Translation of Nicholas of Bari/of Myra (7 July, in 
Salzburg only); Translation of Benedict (11 July); Henry Emperor 
(13 July); "Divisio apostolorum" (15 July); Translation of Valenti- 



\ 



MS 140 271 

nus, bishop of Passau (4 August); Oswald king (5 August); Trans- 
lation of Rupert, bishop of Salzburg (24 September); Dedication 
of the cathedral of Salzburg (25 September); Translation of Virgil- 
ius, bishop of Salzburg (26 September); Maximilianus, bishop of 
Lorch (12 October); Colomannus martyr (13 October); Gallus 
abbot (16 October); Amandus, bishop of Strasbourg (26 October); 
Narcissus, bishop of Jerusalem (29 October); Wolfgang, bishop of 
Ratisbon (31 October); Othmar abbot (16 November); Virgilius, 
bishop of Salzburg (27 November); Odilia (13 December); Trans- 
lation of Ignatius, bishop of Antioch (17 December). 

4. f. 9v Table combining the Golden Numbers, the 27 lunar letters, 
and the signs of the zodiac to locate the position of the moon in 
the zodiac with auspices (good, bad, indifferent) for consultation 
before major undertakings. 

5. ff. 9v-10r Si scire desideras in quo signo zodiaci et quotto gradu 
ipsius sit sol quocumque die anni . . . ; Si scire volueris quocum- 
que die anni in quo signo sit luna . . . [explanations for locating 
the position of the sun and of the moon in the zodiac according 
to the calendar on ff. 3r-9r (respectively in the first and second 
columns to the right after the saints), and, for the moon, also 
according to the table on f. 9v]. 

6. f. lOr Ad habendum autem bonum tempus seu malum pro 
flebothomia seu minucione notanda sunt proprietates duodecim 
signo rum et membra corporis humani que signa ilia 12 respiciunt. 
Si sanguis fuerit sposus [?] trahens male habet circa pectus . . . ; 
Prima dies vene gaudet moderamine cene/ Altera leta dies quam 
tercia tota quies . . . Dies octava ludet// 

Walther, Initia 14570. Note on correlation between zodiacal signs 
and parts of the body; short paragraph on colors and viscosity of 
the blood for diagnosis of illness; verses, here ending incomplete, 
on activities for each day of the week. 

7. ff. lOv-llr Diagram and explanation for determining the Gold- 
en Number and the "claves terminorum"; diagram and expla- 
nation for determining the dominical letter; both diagrams begin 
with the year 1435 as 0, thus 1436 as the first entry, etc. 

8. f. llr Diagram and explanation for determining the Concurrent 
(i.e. the interval in days between the last Sunday of December and 
the first day of January). 

9. f. llr-v Explanation for determining the moveable feasts of 



272 MS 140 

Septuagesima Sunday, Quadragesima Sunday, Easter, summer 
Ember days, and Pentecost by means of the "claves terminorum" 
marked on the calendar and the first table on f. lOv, with the verses 
"In lano prima supremaque marte secunda. Aprilis trina ergo [?] 
anno serat et ultima" and "Terminus et festum numquam celebratur 
ibidem/ Proxima sed post hunc diem lux dat tibi festum." 

10. ff. llv-12r Explanation for determining conjunctions (new 
moon) and opposidons (full moon) of the sun and the moon 
according to the first 8 columns in the calendar, beginning with 
the year 1436, followed by another rule, given in the first person 
(ego posui; sum expertus; obmitto), for arriving at a more precise 
determination of the duration of the conjunction or opposidon. 

11. ff. 12v-13v Table for the years 1441-62 (but skipping some, and 
doubling or tripling other years) with phases of the moon on certain 
days, specifying the length or the conjunction or opposition. 

II. 12. ff. 14r-138v [Prologue:] Uniuersum tempus presentis vite in 
quattuor disdgwuntur [?] ... Quedam sub tempore peregrinato- 
rum. [text:] Aduentus domini per quatuor septimas agitur ad 
significandum . . . [concludes in chapter on John the Baptist:] 
Magna enim mirabilia mel siluestre et locustas edere pilos cameli 
induere et huius modi et cetera. 

T. Graesse, ed., Jacobi a Voragine Legenda aurea (Leipzig, 1846). 
The legends in the manuscript occur in the following order (with 
numbers corresponding to Roman numerals in Graesse); many 
secdons lack rubrics. 1, 6 (f. 22r, beginning "Naduitas domini 
nostri ihesu chrisd secundum carnem ut quid fuit. . ."), 13-14, 31- 
35, 53-54, 70, 72-73, 37, 51, 99, 131, 145, 162-63, 182, 86. 

III. 13. ff. 139r-171r Incipit Tractatus sew epistola missa a quodam doctori 
lohanni hnss eum corripiendo ut desisteret. Eloquend viro domino 
lohanni verbi dei seminatori in praga. hec epistola detur fratri suo 
in christo dilecto pro saluacione in christo ihesu domino nostro. 
dileccione fraterna in caritate non ficta ante omnia preporrecta 
. . . et desiderans salutem anime mee et anime tue et omnium ani- 
marum chrisdanorum. Amen, [colophon:] Explicit epistola pulcra 
missa magistro lohanni hussfinita anno 1439^ [IF crossed out}] fena 
secunda post ascensionem Et 18 die mensis maij. 

Anonymous letter to John Huss written after the Council of Con- 
stance; published by H. von der Hardt, ed., Remm Concilii Oecu- 
menici Constantiensis v. 3 (Frankfurt and Leipzig, 1698) pp. 338-91. 



MS 140 273 

14. ff. 171r-173v Secuntur errores Grecorum. Nouerunt vniuersi 
christiani et presertim sedis [?] apostolice domini nostri pape 
Eugenij beatissimi . . . Primus articulus et error grecorum est iste 
quod in ista comprehensibilitate trinitate et sanctissima Spiritus 
sanctus . . . Tricesimus quintus Quod sacrificie eliemosyne orati- 
ones non prosunt defunctis . . . seculo merentur. 

35 articles of erroneous dogmatic teaching of the Greek church, 
written in the circle of the papal court during the endeavor to 
reconcile the Greek and Roman Churches at the Council of 
Ferrara and Florence (1437-39). 

IV. 15. ff. 174r-235r Abba sicut dicit glosa id est deus pater/ Abissus 
abgrunt/ Abissis abseyten/ Absida idem significat/ Absintheum 
bermut/ . . . zonolarius giirtlar/ zodiacus est arculus in celo. Et sic 
est finis nominum/ Sequitur nunc de verbis. 

Latin-German vocabulary, primarily for nouns, beginning imper- 
fectly [?]. Marston MS 140 not listed in vols. 1-3 of K. Grubmul- 
ler, et al., ''Vocabularius Ex quo:'' Uberlieferungsgeschichtliche AiLsgabe 
in Texte und Textgeschichte. Wiirzburger Forschungen 22-24 
(Tubingen, 1988). 

16. ff. 235v-268r [AJbbreuiare churczen/ [A]bibere abtrincken/ 
[AJbicere abwerffen/ [AJbdelere abtuen/ . . . zimare sweren/ Zunare 
vrhab seczen oder feueren. [colophon:] Deo gramaczi/ Finitum per 
me Georium diechercz [?] De falle lunensj [?] partibus Karinthie. 

Latin-German vocabulary, for verbs; cf. art. 9. 

17. ff. 268v-269r Ebrietas est impedimentum virtutum multipli- 
cando scelerum aufferens memo ri am dissipans intelectum . . . 

Virtutes misse. 

Short notes on drunkenness, the virtues of the mass, etc. 

18. f. 269v Ad arcem igitur scriptorie pertractanda breviter acce- 
dam obligacio circa cognicionem scripturarum quod conueniat 
scriptoibus [sic] succinic declarabo. . . . 

Brief passage, 9-lines, giving instructions on copying; poorly com- 
posed and written [!]. 

Composed of four parts, all written on paper, 208 x 145 mm. 

Part I: ff. 1-13 (watermarks: unidenufied mountain in gutter), different 
formats to accommodate each text, e.g., a row of prickings along upper 
and lower margins and multiple horizontal rulings full length of page for 



274 MS 140 

calendar. A single gathering of ten leaves (ff. 4-13) preceded by three 
single leaves. Written by one scribe in hybrida with loops. KL in calendar 
in blue; other charts and diagrams in shades of red and black. Small plain 
inidals, headings, initial strokes and underlining in red. 

Part II: ff. 14-138, written space 150 x 100 mm. 2 columns, 32 lines. 
Frame-ruled in ink. I-X^^ XI^^ (_7 through 12, blanks?). Quires signed 
with Arabic numerals (1-10) in center of lower margin, verso; catchwords 
just below written space near gutter. Written in hybrida script (no loops). 
Red or blue initials, 4- to 3-line, some with simple designs. Headings, 
paragraph marks, initial strokes, underlining in red. Guide letters for 
decorator. 

Part III: ff. 139-173, written space 146 x 100 mm. 31 long lines. Frame- 
ruled in ink: prickings in upper, lower and outer margins. I-II ^^, III^^ (- 
11, 12, blanks?). Catchwords along lower edge near gutter, verso. Written 
by a single scribe in hybrida script (with loops). Same style of decoration 
as in Part II. 

Part IV: ff. 174-269, written space 151 x 100 mm. Frame-ruled in ink 
for long lines, but the beginning of art. 15 written in 2 columns, ca. 37 
lines. Remains of prickings in upper, lower and outer margins. I-VIII^^. 
Traces of catchwords along lower edge to right of center, verso. Arts. 15- 
16 written by a single scribe in hybrida (with loops); arts. 17-18 added by 
less skilled scribes. Plain initials, and initial strokes, in red, for ff. 174r- 
176r; headings in red. 

Binding: Austria, s. xv/xvi [?]. Parchment stays from early manuscripts 
in center of quires. Original [?] sewing on three tawed skin, double, 
twisted sewing supports laced into grooves in flush wooden boards and 
fastened with square pegs. The grooves are filled in with glue. The spine 
is rounded and backed (naturally?) and back bevelled. A plain, wound 
endband is sewn on a tawed skin core and also laced and pegged. The 
spine is lined with coarse cloth in the center and vellum at the ends, 
extending on the outside. 

Covered in plain, kermes pink, tawed skin (sheep?), possibly a later 
addiuon. Trace of one fastening, the catch on the upper board. There may 
have been a chain attachment at the head of the lower board. The insides 
of the boards have been varnished; off-set impressions of pastedowns from 
early manuscripts on both boards. 

Parts I-IV all written in Southern Austria, probably ca. 1441 given the 
contents of art. 11. The list of saints in art. 3 suggests Benedictine inter- 
ests and a possible connecdon to Salzburg. Part IV signed by the scribe 
Georgius Diechercz [?] of Jauntal in Carinthia (colophon in art. 16). The 
various parts were bound together at the end of the 15th or beginning of 



MS 140 275 

the 16th century. Ownership inscription, s. xv, on f. 269v: "Fr. Oswaldus 
sant [?] ***.'* Purchased from H. Rosenthal in 1946 by H. P. Kraus who 
sold it in 1957 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Ciclus 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 80, no. 140. 



Marston MS 141 Southern Germany, 1444 

Nicolaus de Dinkelsbuhl; Johannes Herolt, etc. PI. 63 

1. f. Ir blank; f. Iv [Heading:] De modo concludendi collectas. [text;] Per 
dominum dicas si patrem prespiter oras/ Cum loqueris nato qui uiuus 
dicere debes/ . . . Cum memoras flamen eiusdem die prope finem. 

Five lines of verse on the proper formulaic conclusion to prayers 
addressed to members of the Trinity. 

2. ff. 2r-12r Secundum magistrem [sic\ et doctores In quarto [libro 
Sentenciarum] distincione 16* tres sunt partes vere penitentie . . . 
benefactoribus suis viuis et defunctis preces fundere neglexerit et cetera 
est finis. Explicit summa viciorum mortalium magistri Nicolaij de 
dinkelspuhl congregatii [?] doctoris. 

Nicolaus de Dinkelsbuhl, De septem peccatis capitalibus (ConfessioTiale); A. 
Madre, Nikolaus von Dinkelsbuhl: Leben und Schriftem Ein Beitrag zur 
theologischen Literaturgeschichte. Beitrage zur Geschichte der Philosophic 
und Theologie des Mittelalters. Texte und Untersuchungen. Band 40, 
Heft 4 (Munster Westfalen, 1965) pp. 199-202 (with reference to 
Marston MS 141 on p. 201). 

3. ff. 12v-13r Latin and German names of the books of the Bible; Latin 
and German names of Aristotle's principal works; Latin names of the 
Minor Prophets; list of "The 14 Holy Helpers"; list of short questions 
and answers on theological subjects, beginning: "Que lux fuit ante 
solem et lunam/ lux angelica que est in principio hec est in fine. . .". ff. 
13v-14v blank 

4. ff. 15r-239r [Prologue:] Ad ho no rem dei et beate marie virginis et 
omnium sanctorum et vtilitatem . . . invocari veni sancte spiritus et 
cetera, [text, f. 15v:] Ecce rex tuus venit tibi . . . [Zach. 9.9; Mat. 21.5]. 
hodie mater ecclesiajncipit tempus aduentus christi sicut incarnatus est 
et descendit de cells ... ad quintum uel sextum chorum angelorum 
peruenire poterimus et sic est finis huius operis et cetera, [colophon:] 



276 MS 141 

Explicit manuale sermonum discipuli collectum ex sermonibus euisdem 
discipuli de tempore Anno 1444**. Amen. 

Johannes Herolt ("Discipulus"), Sermones dominicales, with one sermon 
selected from his Sermones de tempore for each Sunday; in some instances 
the exordium of the sermon has been abridged. Many manuscripts and 
early printed editions. Beginning on f. 167v sermons are numbered 
sporadically, 48-66, in Arabic numerals by contemporary hands. 

5. ff. 239v-240r Inter natos mulierum non surrexit ... [Mat. 11.11]. 
Dilectissimi In hijs verbis christus exprimit excellenciam sancti iohannis 
baptiste cum dicit inter natos . . . ut inter viscera materna iam posset 
cognoscere creatorem suum// ff. 240v-247v blank 

Johannes Herolt, Sermo in festo Iohannis Baptiste from his Sermones de 
Sanctis, ending imperfectly; many manuscripts and early printed edi- 
tions. 

Paper (thick; watermarks, in gutter: similar to Briquet Monts 11786 and 
unidentified bull's head), ff. i (f. 1) + 246, 208 x 145 mm. Size of written 
space varies as does the number of long lines of text. Frame-ruled in ink 
or hard point; remains of prickings in upper, outer, inner margins. 

1-1X^2 X^^ (ff. 110-125), XI-XII^2 XIII^^ XIV-XIX^2 XX^^. Quires II- 
IX signed on verso with Arabic numerals 1-8, some trimmed; remainder 
of quires have catchwords, also trimmed. 

Written by multiple scribes in varying styles of gothic hybrida and 
bookhand scripts. 

Crude red initials, 3- to 2-line, throughout; ff. 33v-38r, 113v-114v and 
166r-203r rubricated. 

Binding: Germany, s. xv. The backs of the quires are cut in. Original 
sewing on three double supports is laced into almost flush wooden 
boards, and the tawed skin cores of braided endbands, sewn through the 
cover, are also laced. The spine is back cornered with lining extending 
between supports on the outside of the boards. Large vermilion and sepia 
roses are painted on each edge (see also provenance). Back pastedown 
(and perhaps the inner front pastedown, covered by paper) consists of a 
parchment bifolium (Germany, s. XIII^) containing the Sermones de tempore 
of Johannes Halgrinus de Abbatisvilla (Schneyer, v. 3, p. 512, nos. 26-27). 
Ca. 31 long lines, written space ca. 150 x 90 mm. Written in small neat 
early gothic bookhand, above top line. Binding stays from this and other 
parchment manuscripts, s. xiii-xiv. 

Covered in kermes pink skin blind-tooled with an X in a frame on the 
front board, tying-up marks on the spine, and a frame on the lower one. 



MS 141 277 

Five round, brass bosses on each board and one fastening, the catch inset 
on the upper board, the lower one cut in for the strap. 

Written in Southern Germany in 1444 (see colophon, art. 4). Perhaps 
produced and/or owned by the Benedictine abbey of Amorbach in 
Bavaria (Cottineau, v. 1, 88-89). According to A. Derolez (letter on file) 
the same roses that are painted on the edges of Marston MS 141 also 
occur (but on a larger scale) on the edges of the three volumes of the 
following printed book in the University Library, Ghent: Biblia latina 
glosata (Strasbourg: Adolf Rusch, ca. 1481; GKW 4282). These volumes are 
blind-stamped with the text-stamp "Amorbach" and contain the ownership 
mark of this abbey; the roses are not, however, mentioned as characteristic 
of the Amorbach books in P. Lehmann, "Die Bibliothek des Klosters 
Amorbach," Erforschung des Mittelalters, v. 3 (Stuttgart, 1960) pp. 76-109. 
Purchased in 1946 from H. Rosenthal by H. P. Kraus ("4055/UZR"), who 
sold it in 1957 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Cum ergo 

Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 80, no. 141. 

The Medieval Book, p. 60, no, 59 (with reproduction of binding). 



Marston MS 142 Italy, s. XV^ 

Servius, De centum metris, etc. 

1. ff. lr-14v Abdera ciuitas/ Abyssus/ Abaris/ Achademia/ Acesnius. 
flu./ Acropolis/ Achelous/ Acheolus. flu./ . . . d. Zeb[a deleted] 
edaeus/ d. Zacchaeus/ Zutus uel Zutj. 

Word list from a through z primarily of proper names; some entries 
preceded by the letter d or y. 

2. ff. 14v-15r Acutus accentus est uero per obliquum ascendens in 
dextram partem [followed by drawing of acute accent]. Grauis ad 
dextram partem a summo descendens [followed by drawing of grave 
accent] . . . Sponte ultro uoluntarie voluntario. uolontariosamente. 

Brief notes on accents followed by Latin word list with Italian equiva- 
lents. 

3. ff. 15v-16v Clarissimo uiro albino maurus seruius grammaticus salu- 
tem. tibi hunc libellum protextatorum et cetera usque uale tu licet 
audacter non tamen indignanter . . . ducit voluntas, [text:] Metra iambi- 



278 MS 142 

ca locis imparibus quinque recipere possunt pedes . . . Eurapalicus 
versus est cum verba prout secuntur per sillabas crescunt ut est Rem 
tibi confeci doctiss[imorum, end of word covered by tape] dulcisono- 
rum. Amen. 

Servius, De centum metris; H. Keil, ed., Grammatici latini (Leipzig, 1855- 
80) v. 4, pp. 456-67. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified quadruped in gutter), ff. i (paper) + 16 
+ i (paper), 2 columns, ca. 44 lines. Frame-ruled in lead or crayon for two 
columns throughout, but art. 3 written in long lines. Prickings in upper, 
lower and outer margins. 

Two gatherings of eight leaves. 

Written in humanistic cursive script with gothic features. 

Binding: Place uncertain, s. xix. Vellum stays outside the quires. Paste- 
paper case in shades of deep purple. 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 15th century as part of a longer 
codex (ff 141-156; traces of earlier foliation, in lead); early provenance 
unknown. Rectangular white paper label on spine, blank; round white 
paper label with scalloped edge on spine: "75102" in pen, **III IV" in pencil. 
On front pastedown: "II V 243"; on back pastedown: "5481/LSR," and 
"R." Purchased from H. P. Kraus (notes on front pastedown and paper 
tipped into back cover) in 1957 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 80, no. 142. 



Marston MS 144 Crete, s. XIII-XV 

Legal documents, in Lat. and It. 

Collection of original documents, copies, translations (from Greek and 
Turkish) of other documents of the Venetian doges of Candia, dated 
between 1299 and 1472, mostly in Latin with some later documents in 
Venetian dialect. For a discussion of specific documents in the manuscript 
see E. Zachariadou, "Sept traites inedits entre Venise et les emirats 
d'Aydin et de Mentese (1331-1407)," in Studi preottomani e ottomani: Atti 
del Convegno di Napoli (24-26 setiembre 1974) pp. 229-40. Zachariadou 
indicates {op. ciL, p. 229) that Venice, Museo Civico Correr MS P. D. 675 
is a 16th-century copy of Marston MS 144. Many of the leaves are illegible 
due to severe water damage and damp rot throughout; the codex emits a 
foul odor. 



MS 144 279 

Parchment (thick, repaired), ff. ii (paper) + 148 + ii (paper). Leaves of 
varying sizes and formats. Codex measures 340 x 250 mm. Written 
throughout by multiple scribes in mercantesca scripts. 

Binding: Italy, s. xviii/xix. Brown goatskin, blind-tooled with a gold- 
tooled red label on spine: **Monum. di Cand. Sotto il Dom. Ven. Cod. 
Memb." 

From the archive of the Cretan noble family Callerghi (see Zachariadou, 
op. ciL); most of the documents date to the 14th and 15th centuries. 
Belonged to Frederick North, 5th Earl of Guilford (1766-1827; no. 227 in 
his sale catalogue; number recorded on f ii verso); sold to Bohn. Acquired 
by Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 11868, tag on spine and note with stamp on 
f i recto). Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1959 by Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 80, no. 144. 



Marston MS 145 France, s. XV"*^ 

Henry Suso, Horologium sapientiae, in Fr. 

1. ff. lr-2v [Table of contents:] Vous deues sauoir que le volume de cest 
present contient en soy deux liures des quelx deux le premier si con- 
tient en soy xvi chappitres cy apres nommez et declairez. Et le second 
liure si contient en soy .viij. chappitres nommez et declairez apres 
ensuiuant aussi somme xxiiij. chappitres que les deux liures contiennent 
sans le prologue de I'acteur qui se commance Salemon et cetera qui 
n'est point du nombre. Le premier chappitre du premier liure se 
commance ainsi Hanc amaui et est escrit ou dnquieme feullet au com- 
mancement de cest present liure lequel parle comment la diuine 
sapience par merueilleuse maniere trait ses amis a soy . . . Le huitiesme 
et derrenier chappitre se commence Cum enim aurora. Et escript ou 
[blank space] feullet lequel parle des grans et espirituelz fruis qui 
viennent de la beneicon que Recoiuent ceulx qui ont espouse sapience. 

2. ff. 3r-180v Cy commance le liure nomme Vaurloge de sapience ou quel est 
parfautement [? word rubbed] contenu£ la propre voye et maniere de arguer 
et [?] le salut de son ame. Et tout premierement commance le prologue, [pro- 
logue:] Salemon en son liure de sapience ou premier chappitre dit: 
Sentite de domino in bonitate et simplicitate ... [f. 7v:] Ilz commanderent 
que ce liure cy feust publie et de [?] a toutes denotes personnes qui 
ayment et seruent nostre seigneur et oyent bien dire voulentiers et 



280 MS 145 

Racompter bonnes exemples. [text;] Cy endroit commance le premier 
chappitre du premier liure de cest present volume ou quelparle Vacteur comme 
les eslevz de la diuine sapience sont traiz et approtichiez a dieu par m^rueil- 
leuse maniere et comment Vacteur mesme des sa leunesse yfeitst tout adonnez. 
Hanc amavi . . . Ces paroles cy sont les paroles de salemon en son liure 
de sapience en le huitiesme chappitre . . . dieu mon pere et dieu le saint 
esperit qui sommez troys personnez en vne deite en vne essence et en 
vne mesme voulente des siecles en sieclez pardurablement. Amen. 

The Horloge de Sapience is a loose translation and adaptation into French 
of Henry Suso, Horologium sapientiae; 48 manuscripts of the French text 
are cited in J. Ancelet-Hustache, "Quelques indications sur les manu- 
scrits de I'Horloge de sapience," Heinrich Sense: Studien zum 600. Todes- 
tag, 1366-1966, ed. E. Filthaut (Cologne, 1966) pp. 161-70 (Marston 
MS 145 not cited) and 15 additional manuscripts listed in P. Kiinzle O. 
P., Heinrich Senses Horologium Sapientie (Freiburg, 1977) pp. 253-54 
(Marston MS 145 cited incorrectly as two manuscripts, nos. 8 and 9). 
We have not seen the recent edition by M.-F. Ajdnik, Edition critiqu£ de 
"L'Orloge de Sapience, " Livre / . . . , These 3eme cycle, nouveau regime, 
Universite de Nancy-II (1984). The scribe of Marston MS 145 adds 
marginal comments throughout to help explain and summarize the 
contents and individual sections; some loss of marginalia due to trim- 
ming. 

3. ff. 180v-181r Ceste doctrine couronnee/ ffut premierement ordon- 
nee/ Du saint esperit et fut ditte/ A un homme de grant merite/ Saige 
et de grant perfection/ Proffez en la Religion/ Du glorieux Saint 
dominique/ Nez fut de terre alematique/ ffrere lehan dit de sou- 
haube/ . . . Se plaisir vous vient vous direz/ Ou nom de saint lehan 
I'appostre/ Pour moy vne patenostre/ Disont en la derniere Roye/ 
Amen amen que dieu I'ottroye/ Amen. f. 181v ruled, but blank 

Colophon, in French verse, stating that the translation was made by a 
French Franciscan master of theology at Neufchateau in 1389; Ancelet- 
Hustache, op.cit, pp. 167-69. 

Parchment, ff, ii (paper) + i (original parchment pastedown) + 181 
(contemporary foliation in red Roman numerals, I-Clxxviiij, begins on f. 
3r for text, upper right corner) + ii (paper), 324 x 222 (228 x 140) mm. 2 
columns, 38 lines. Single vertical and double or triple horizontal bounding 
lines. Ruled in lead. 

Precise collation impossible due to tight binding: I^** [or 1^ and 11^?], II- 
XI^ XII^ XIII-XVS, XVI^ [?], XVII-XXI^ XXII« [?], XXIII^ [?]. Horizontal 
catchwords under inner column. 



MS 145 281 

Written in batarde script, below top line. 

Plain initials, 4- to 1-line, headings, paragraph marks, initial strokes, 
foliation and underlining, all in red. 

Binding: France, s. xix'". Diced brown calf, blind-and gold-tooled. Edges 
gilt. Stains from turn-ins of early binding on original front parchment 
pastedown. Rebacked. 

Written in France in the middle of the 15th century; early provenance 
unknown. Unidentified 15th-century text, in French verse, on original 
front pastedown (9 lines). Bookplate of marquis de Queux de St. Hilaire. 
Miscellaneous modern pencil notations on first front paper flyleaf, verso. 
Purchased from Maggs Bros, of London in 1955 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 
661), who sold it in 1957 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio', [table, f. 2] Le quatorziesme 
[text, f. 4] mon langaige 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 80, no. 145. 

C. E. Lutz, "The Clock of Eternal Wisdom," Gazette 52 (1978) pp. 79- 
85, reprinted in her book The Oldest Library Motto and Other Library Essays 
(Hamden, Ct., 1979) pp. 25-31. 

Marston MS 147 Northeastern Italy, s. XV^/* 

Eutropius, Breviarium, etc. 

1. ff. lr-59v Liber Eutropii de Regibus Romanorum et de origine imperii 
feliciter incipit. [PJrimus qui in italia ut quibusdam placet regnauit lanus. 
deinde Saturnus iouem filium . . . qui iam ultra x. annos regnauerat 
interfecit. vniuersamque Italiam ad rei publicae iura perduxit. Finit 
Eutropii Historia latis deo. f. 60r-v blank 

Eutropius, Breviarium, H. Droysen, ed., MGH AA 2 (1879) pp. 8-18, 
and C. Santini. ed., Teubner (1979) pp. 3-71, with the insertions and 
addition of the final six books by Paul the Deacon, A. Crivellucci, ed., 
Pauli Diaconi Historia Romana (Rome, 1914) pp. 5-239. Proper names 
and brief notes in outer and inner margins throughout; text not divided 
into numbered books (except for "Liber secundus" in margin, f. 6r). 

2. ff. 61r-65r Franciscus Patritius Achilli petrucio. S. P. Dicit. Quamquam 
tibi plurimum cum adessem coram gratulatus fuerim. adiecerimque. 
nonnuUa. que ad hunc tuum precellendssimum . . . uolumus et opta- 
mus. Vale et communes amicos nostros omni studio tueare. Iterum 
uale. ex corsinio [?] Idibus lanuarijs. 



282 MS 147 

Francesco Patrizi of Siena (1412-94), Epistula Achilli Petrucio de regendo 
magistratu; the same letter is listed as anonymous by Kristeller, Iter 
italicum, v. 1, p. 333, citing Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana L. 69 sup.; v. 
2, p. 383, citing Vatican, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana Vat. lat. 7179. 
See also L. F. Smith, "A Notice on the Epigrammata of Francesco 
Patrizi, Bishop of Gaeta," Studies in the Reiiaissance 15 (1968) pp. 92- 
143. 

3. f 65r Quintilianus institutionum oratoriarum libro. primo. Plura de 
officijs docentium locutus. disci pulos in unum interim moneo. ut 
preceptores suos . . . accipientisque concordia. ff. 65v-70v blank 

Extract from Quintilian, Institutio oratoria 2.9.1. 

Paper (watermarks: two different unidentified ladders, the one on ff. 1- 
60, the other on ff 61-70), ff i (fragment of 12th-century missal, contain- 
ing the masses of Sebastian, 20 January; Agnes, 21 January; Vincent of 
Saragossa, 22 January; the Conversion of Paul, 25 January) + 70 + i (frag- 
ment from the same 12th<entury missal, containing masses of the Annun- 
ciation, 25 March; Tiburtius and Valerianus, 14 April; George, 23 April; 
and the Three Youths in the Furnace, Sidrach, Misach and Abdenago), 
286 X 214 (190 x 110) mm. Ca. 30-34 long lines (art. 1), 33-34 long lines 
(art. 2). The leaves have been folded in quarters lengthwise to delineate 
the written space. 

I-VII^^. Horizontal catchwords centered in middle of lower margin, 
verso (Derolez 12.1). 

Written by a single scribe in a sloping humanistic bookhand. 

Spaces for decorative initials in art. 1 are unfilled; remains of guide letters. 
Headings and first word(s) in text divisions in epigraphic majuscules. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Yellow marbled paper case with title written in ink 
on narrow paper label on spine: "Liber Eutropii de Regibus Rom. et de 
Orig. Imperii." 

Written in Northeastern Italy, perhaps as early as the second quarter of 
the 15th century according to A. C. de la Mare; early provenance un- 
known. Inscripdon, s. xviii [?], in upper margin of front flyleaf: "Decano 
Sebastiano Zucchetd." Acquired by James P. R. Lyell in 1936 (1871-1943; 
bookplate and note on front pastedown, "E.V.V. 31/7/36," and again on 
a descriprion, typed in red and black, pasted inside back cover. For further 
information on his manuscripts see Lyell Cat., pp. xv-xxix. Bought from 
the Lyell estate by Bernard Quaritch in 1951 and sold in 1952 (Cat. 699, 
no. 60, description from this catalogue pasted inside front cover). Uniden- 
dfied modern notes, all in pencil, on front pastedown: "250" and "No. 



MS 147 283 

55" each within a circle, "M" in a circle with "4" below; on back paste- 
down, "21553" in pencil. Purchased from H. P. Kraus (notes on back 
pastedown) in 1957 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [temjporibus homerus 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 81, no. 147. 

Marston MS 149 Italy, s. XV^/* 

Leonardo Bruni, De prima ^erra punica, It. tr., etc. 

1. ff. lr-51v [Preface:] De la prima guerra punica II primo Libro comincia 
felicemente opera compilata per meser Leonardo Aretino Prohemio. Parera 

forse a molti che io uada dietro a cose troppo antiche hauendo per 
materia preso a scriuere . . . primamente ebbero nauili, primamente 
combattero per mare, [text, f. Iv:] Incomincia el primo libro de la prima 
guerra punica. La prima guerra punica, cioe la prima guerra . . . Et non 
molto di puoi tolte loro possessione constretti fuoro in gran parte 
abandonare il paese. Deo gratias. 

Leonardo Bruni, La prima guerra punica, in an anonymous It. tr.; GKW, 
V. 5, no. 5604; A. Ceruti, ed. (Bologna, 1878) pp. 1-246. 

2. ff. 51v-56v Incomincia el libro de la uita e studij e costumi de dante e de 
meser francesco petrarcha poeti chiarissimi composto e ordinato per decto meser 
leonardo. [Preface:] Avendo in questi giornj posto fine a una opera asaj 
longa me uenne appetito de uolere . . . Veniamo adenqua a la citta di 
dante. [text, f. 52r:] Incomincia la uita de dante. I magior de dante 
forono in firenze de molto antica stirpe intanto che lui per uolere in 
alcun luoco . . . e cosi la fortuna questo mondo gira e permuta gli 
abitatorj con uolgere de sue rote. Amen. 

Leonardo Bruni, Vita di Dante; Baron, pp. 50-63; A. Solerti, ed., Vite di 
Dante, Petrarca e Boccaccio scritte fino al secolo decimosesto (Milan, 1904) 
pp. 97-107. 

3. ff. 57r-59v Incomincia la uita de meser francesco petrarcha ordinato como 
di sopra. Francescho petrarcha homo de grande ingegno e non di mino- 
re uirtu naque in arezo . . . cosi a chi non merita como a chi merita 
dare se puote. finis. Deo gratias Amen. f. 60r-v blank 

Leonardo Bruni, Vita di Francesco Petrarca; Baron, pp. 63-69; Solerti, op. 
cit., pp. 288-93. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Monts 11684), ff. ii (paper) + 60 



284 MS 149 

+ ii (paper), 288 x 213 (190 x 115) mm. Ca. 35-38 long lines. Single 
horizontal and vertical bounding lines (Derolez 13.13). Ruled in hard 
point, except for ff. 52v-59v which are ruled in lead or crayon, with 
written space larger (198 x 157 mm.) than on preceding leaves. 

I-V^^, VI ^** (10 = replacement leaf). Horizontal catchwords centered 
below text, verso (Derolez 12.1). 

Written by two scribes: fF. lr-51v in humanistic semi-cursive script, 
above top line; fF. 51v-59v in fere-humanistic script, above top line. 

Decoration of poor quality: 12-line divided initial in red and blue, f. Ir; 
5-line blue initial with red penwork decoration, f. 51v; 5-line divided 
initial red and blue, f. 51r. Plain red and blue initials, 4- to 3-line, alter- 
nate throughout. Headings in bright red. 

Binding: England [?], s. xx. Hard-grained, brown leather case. Gold- 
tooled title and date on spine: "L. Bruni Guerra Punica/ Vite di Dante e 
Petrarca/ MS. Sec. XV." Bright blue marbled edges. 

Written probably in Central or Southern Italy in the second quarter of the 
15th century according to A. C. de la Mare; early provenance unknown. 
Stamp on f. Ir, lower margin: egg-shaped circle enclosing a cross between 
the letters S and A. Belonged to Karl W. Hiersemann of Leipzig from 
whom it was purchased in 1920 by the bookdealer Giuseppe (Joseph) 
Martini of Lugano (note in library files). Description in English from 
unidentified sale catalogue in library files. Modern shelf-marks and notes, 
in pencil: "44/10 (MS)" on front pastedown; "ARI^^" and "M" in a circle 
with "3" below, both on f. Ir; "M-P" and "401" in a circle with "LSZ," on 
rear pastedown. Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1957 by Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate), 

secundo folio: [rijparo 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 81, no. 149. 
Ullman, p. 456, no. 48. 
Dutschke, no. 72, pp. 179-80. 



Marston MS 150 Northern Italy or Southern France, s. XV^ 

Nicolas Trevet, Commentarius in tragoedias Senecae PI. 2 

1. leaf inserted before f. Ir: recto, unidentified passage on the genre of 
tragedy; verso blank 

2. ff. lr-254r [Preface:] Tria genera theologie distingui a Varone narrat 
augustinus libro sexto de ciuitate dei . . . per exempla hie posita. Et hec 



MS 150 285 

sufficiunt quantum ad prohemium. [text, f. Iv:] Soror tonantis hoc . . . 
[text:] Ista prima tragidia [sic] senece cuius materia est furia herculis in 
qua quinque actus continentur. Quorum primus est querimonia . . . 
liberet nobis dominus ihesus christus qui est honor et honor [sic] et 
gloria in seculorum secula. Amen. Explicit liber marci senecae tragediarum. 
Inepte igitur quidam dicere uidentur lucium anneum moralem philosophum 
stoicum hoc opus edidisse. hoc opus [comenti added above] frater nicholaus 
treuetus edidit. f. 254v ruled, but blank 

Nicolas Trevet's commentary on the tragedies of Seneca, each designat- 
ed by a Roman numeral in the upper right margin, recto: I. Hercules 
furens (f. Iv); II. Thyestes (f. 34r); III. Phoenissae (= Thebais in manuscript, 
f. 57r); IV. Phaedra (= Hippolytus in manuscript, f. 71r); V. Oedipus (f. 
98v); VI. Troades (= Troas in manuscript, f. 120v); VII. Medea (f. 146r); 
VIII. Agamemnon (f. 170r); IX. Octavia (f. 191v); X. Hercules Oetaeus (f. 
213v). Marston MS 150 noted by M. Palma, ed., Nicola Trevet Commento 
alia "Troades" di Seneca (Rome, 1977) pp. xxxi, xlvii-ix. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Tete de boeuf 14330, 14338, 
Piccard Ochsenkopf 1.701, Briquet Main 11092), ff. ii (modern insertion) 
+ i (contemporary paper) + 254, 282 x 206 (183 x 135) mm. 40 long lines. 
Single vertical bounding lines in hard point or ink; text rulings in ink. 

1^2, ll^^ III-IV^^^ V^^ VI-XXI^2 (+ 2 leaves at end). HorizonUl catch- 
words on most leaves, verso (Derolez 12.2). 

Written in semi-gothic cursive script by a single scribe, above top line; 
headings in gothic bookhand. 

Red and/or deep aquamarine blue initials, 10- to 5-line, with penwork 
flourishes in same color(s), mark beginning of each play. On f. Ir head of 
bearded man peeps out from behind foliage in interior of letter; on other 
initials penwork designs extend into margins to form borders (e. g., 170r). 
Plain initials, 5- to 2-line, paragraph marks, headings, in red. 

Many leaves stained and crumbling along edges; no loss of text. 

Binding: Italy or France?, uncertain date. The backs of the quires are 
cut in, some in a W shape. Resewn on two tawed skin, slit straps. Endband 
sewn on a tawed skin core laid in grooves on the outside of the boards 
and nailed. The back oak board was previously covered with leather; front 
board is of unidentified wood. This seems to be a patched together 
binding using boards from different, possibly s. xv, books. 

Presently quarter bound with brown sheepskin, blind-tooled, with 
radiant IHS in circles. Spine: supports defined with triple [?] fillets; an X 
with a central cross bar in the panels. Two fastenings, with the catches on 
the lower board. The upper board cut in for straps fastened with star- 
headed nails. Remains of title, in ink, on tail edge. 



286 MS 150 

Produced in Northern Italy or Southern France in the second half of the 
15th century given the watermarks, style of script and decoration; early 
provenance unknown. Unidentified "1586" and "2 T. M." in pencil on f. 
i recto and "6061/ VLSZ" on back pastedown. Belonged to Federico 
Patetta (1867-1945), Professor of the History of Law at the University of 
Turin at the beginning of the 20th century, whose notes on the life and 
works of Nicolas Trevet occur on f. i recto. Purchased from the Turin 
dealer Bourlot by H. P. Kraus, who sold it in 1957 to Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

secundo folio: ex cuius 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 81, no. 150. 

Marston MS 151 Northern Italy, s. IX/X 

Paul the Deacon, Homiliariumy pars hiemalis PI. 2 

All bibliographical citations refer to R. Gregoire, Homeliaires liturgiques 
medievaux: Analyse de manuscrits (Spoleto, 1980), where there is additional 
information for each text. 

1. ff lr-2v //posset non dixit, sed angelo dicendum reseruauit. Respon- 
dens autem angelus dixit ei . . . ad profundam hanc conuallem lacrima- 
rum descendere dignatus est . . . 

For the Wednesday before Christmas; Bede, Homilia 1. 3, here begin- 
ning imperfectly; Gregoire, p. 432, no. 11. 

2. ff. 2v-7v Lectio sancti euangelii secundum Lucam. In illo tempore. 
Exsurgens [autem added above] maria habiit in montana . . . [Luc 1.39]. 
Omelia eivsdem beati bede presbyteri de eadem lectionem [sic\. Lectio quam 
audiuimus sancti euuangelii. et redemptionis nostre . . . de stirpe abrahe 
ad nos uenire dignatus est.// 

For the Friday before Christmas; Bede, Homilia 1.4, here ending imper- 
fectly; Gregoire, p. 432, no. 12. 

3. ff. 8r-9v // [des]speratione soluantur. Quos autem per oliuam nisi 
misericordes accipimus? quia grece oleos misericordia uocatur . . . iam 
sanatos aspicimus. quid aliud quam superne misericordiae pignus 
tenemus. [added by another hand:] Ipso adiuuante qui cum patre . . . 
Amen. 

Gregory, Homiliae in Euangelia 1.20; here beginning imperfectly; Gre- 
goire, p. 432, no. 13. 



MS 151 287 

4. ff. 9v-llr [No heading, text begins:] Letitia quanta sit. quantusque 
concursus. cum imperatoris mundi istius natalis celebrandus est . . . ut 
fiat oblatio uestra accepta sanctificata in spiritu sancto. 

Maximus Taurinensis, Sermo 60; Gregoire, p. 432, no. 14. 

5. ff. llr-15v Lectio sancti etiangelii secundum matheum. In illo tempore. 
Cum esset desponsata mater ihesu maria . . . [Mat. 1.18]. Cum despon- 
sata esset mater eius maria ioseph. que fuit necessitas ut desponsata 
esset . . . Ecce ego uobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consu- 
mationem qui . . . amen. 

For Christmas Eve, at none; Ps.-Origen, Homilia 1 in Mat. 1. 18-25; 
Gregoire, pp. 432-33, no. 15. 

6. ff. 15v-16r [No heading.] Natalis domini dies ea de causa a patribus 
uotiue sollemnitatis insti tutus est . . . quod natus est ihesus christus . . . 
amen. 

For Christmas; Isidore of Seville, De ecclesiasticis qfficiis 1. 26; Gregoire, 
p. 433, no. 16. 

7. ff. 16r-17r [No heading.] Saluator noster dilectissimi hodie natus est. 
gaudeamus. Neque enim . . . qui ueritate te iudicabit. qui misericordia 
te redemit christus do minus noster. 

Leo, Sermo 21; Gregoire, p. 433, no. 17. 

8. ff. 17r-19r [No heading.] Exultemus in domino dilectissimi et spiritali 
iocunditate letemur. quia inluxit dies . . . ut eum uidere mereamini 
deum gloriae in sua magestate [sic] regnantem. cum deo . . . amen. 

Leo, Sermo 22; Gregoire, p. 433, no. 18. 

9. ff. 19r-21v [No heading.] Cupientes aliquid de huius diei sollempni- 
tate narrare. simulque considerantes illud unum uerbum . . . et pace 
perducat populumque suum in fide et caritate custodiat . . . amen. 

Fulgentius, Sermo 2; Gregoire, p. 433, no. 19. 

10. ff. 21v-23v [No heading.] lustissime fratres festiuitate presentis diei 
in omne se gaudium totus . . . honore debito mysteria semper christi 
uirtutes que laudaemus [sic]. 

Ps.-Maximus Taurinensis, Homilia 11; Gregoire, p. 434, no. 20. 

11. ff. 23v-24v [No heading.] Hodie fratres karissimi. christus natus est 
nos renati. Hodie saluator mundi per matrem nascendi tempus accepit 
. . . inoffensam teneamus celestis fidei ueritatem. 



288 MS 151 

Ps.-Maximus Taurinensis, Homilia 10; Gregoire, p. 434, no. 21. 

12. ff. 25r-26r [No heading.] In aduentu dominico fratres karissimi 
solutus est omnis paterne preuaricationis metus . . . ut ueritatem predi- 
cans uniuersam mundi faciem dampnata iniquitate purgaret. 

Ps.-Augustine, Sermo 122 (Ps.-Maximus Taurinensis, Homilia 12); Greg- 
oire, p. 434, no. 22. 

13. ff. 26r-27r [No heading.] Hodierni [added above: misterii] sacramen- 
tum fratres karissimi sicut credidisds semper et creditis . . . et natum 
hominem credas. et deum esse dubitare non possis. 

Ps.-Maximus Taurinensis, Homilia 13; Gregoire, p. 434, no. 23. 

14. ff 27r-28r Lectio sancti euangelii secundum Lucam. In illo tempore. 
Exiit edictum a caesare augusto . . . [Luc. 2.1]. Quia largiente domino 
missarum sollempnia ter hodie caelebraturi sumus . . . quia propter te 
factus est deus homo. 

Gregory, Homiliae in Evangelia 1.8; Gregoire, p. 434, no. 24. 

15. ff. 28r-31r Lectio sancti euungelii secundum Lucam. In illo tempore. 
Pastores loquebantur ad inuicem ... [Luc. 2.15]. Nato in bethleem 
domino saluatore sicut sacra euangelii testatur historia . . . et laudemus 
ipsum deum. ac dominum nostrum ihesum christum . . . amen. 

Bede, Homilia 1.7; Gregoire, p. 435, no. 25. 

16. ff. 31r-36r Lectio sancti euangelii secundum iohannem. In principio erat 
uerbum et uerbum erat . . . [John 1.1]. Quia temporalem mediatoris dei 
et hominum. hominis ihesu christi natiuitatem . . . sue diuine maiestatis 
ostenderet . . . amen. 

Bede, Homilia 1.8; Gregoire, p. 435, no. 26. 

17. ff 36r-38v [No heading.] Heri celebrauimus temporalem sempiterni 
regis nostri natalem hodie celebramus triumphalem militis passionem 
... ut ad premia aeterna peruenire possitis. adiuncti gratia christi 
domini saluatoris. 

For the feast of Stephen (26 December); Fulgentius, Sermo 3; Gregoire, 

p. 435, no. 27. 

18. ff 38v-40v [Added in outer margin:] In octaua Sancti Stephani. 
[added in column:] Hie legitur in octaua Sancti Stephani. [text:] Lectio 
actuum apostolorum quae nobis hodie lecta est . . . Quam rem oranti- 
bus nobis ipse prestare dignetur . . . amen. 



MS 151 289 

For the octave of Stephen (2 January); Gaesarius, Sermo 219; Gregoire, 
p. 435, no. 28. 

19. ff. 40v-43v [No heading.] Ad aquas tibili tanas episcopo afferente 
protomartyris gloriosissimi stephani memoriam ueniebant . . . Quia et 
ipsi martyres huius fidei martyres idem huius fidei testes fuerunt. 

On the miracles of Stephen; Augustine, De civitate Dei XXII. 8-9; Gre- 
goire, p. 435, no. 29. 

20. ff. 43v-45r Lectio sancti euangelii secundum matheum. In illo tempore. 
Dicebat ihesus turbis iudeorum et principibus sacerdotum. Ecce ego 
mitto ad uos . . . [Mat. 23.34]. Ecce ego mitto ad uos prophetas et 
sapientes . . . Hoc quod antea dixeram uos implete mensuram patrum 
uestrorum . . . benedictus qui uenit in nomine domini nostri et christi 
ora conspicient. 

Jerome, Commentarius in Evangelium Matthaei IV.23. 34-39; Gregoire, p. 
435, no. 30. 

21. f. 45r-v [No heading.] lohannes apostolus et euuangelista filius 
zebedei fratrer [sici iacobi. uirgo electus a domino ... ad superiora 
puluis ebulliat. 

For the feast of John the Evangelist (27 December); Isidore of Seville, 
De oHu et obitu Patrum, 72; Gregoire, p. 436, no. 31. 

22. ff. 45v-47r [Added later:] Hie legitur in notaua [sic] sancti lohannis 
euangeliste. [text:] Audi fabulam non fabulam. sed rem gestam de 
iohanne apostolo . . . in eo resurrectionis ostendens. 

For the octave of John the Evangelist (3 January); Eusebius, Historia 
ecclesiastica, 1.3.23, 6-19, Lat tr. Rufinus; Gregoire, p. 436, no. 32. 

23. ff. 47r-50r Lectio sancti euangelii secundum lohannem. In illo tempore. 
Dixit ihesus petro sequere me . . . [John 21.19]. Lectio sancti euangelii 
que nobis lecta est fratres mei tanto maiori a nobis intentione debet 
... ad dona sempiterna que promisit peruenire . . . amen. 

Bede, Homilia 1.9; Gregoire, p. 436, no. 33. Text missing between ff. 
48-49 (" . . . de illo futurum predixit. Et psalmista ait// monachis. sed 
et cuncto ut diximus. . ."). 

24. ff. 50r-51v [no heading.] Zelus quo tendat quo prosiliat liuor. inuidia 
quo feratur . . . de morte uitam non uirtutis humane sed muneris est 
diuin[final letter corrected and/or erased?]. 

For the feast of the Holy Innocents (28 December); Petrus Chrysologus, 



290 MS 151 

Sermo 152; Gregoire, p. 436, no. 34. 

25. ff. 51v-52v [Later addition, partially trimmed, in outer margin:] [Hi]c 
legitur notaua [sic] [innojcentium. [text:] Dedicatur nouus ab infantibus 
sermo Sanctis laudibus christi . . . cadendos urgitur uictoria per interi- 
tum comparatur. 

For the octave of the Holy Innocents (4 January); author uncertain, 
though formerly attributed to John Chrysostom; Gregoire, pp. 436-37, 
no. 35. Folios 51v-52r have been heavily traced over in black ink, thus 
rendering portions of the text difficult to read. 

26. ff. 52v-55r Lectio sancti euangelii secundum matheum. In illo tempore. 
Angelus domini apparuit in somnis . . . [Mat.2.13]. De morte preciosa 
martyrum christi innocentium sacra nobis est fratres karissimi . . . et 
salutis eterne in tabernaculis iustorum . . . seculorum. 

Bede, Homilia 1.10; Gregoire, p. 437, no. 36. 

27. ff. 55v-56v In octauas domini. Quamquam non dubitem uos karissimi. 
per paternae solicitudinis [?] instructionem diuini sermonis edoctos 
. . . et index doctrine sue fructum paulus inueniat. 

For the octave of Christmas (1 January); Ps. Maximus Taurinensis, 
Homilia 16; Gregoire, p. 437, no. 37; large portions of text traced over. 

28. f. 56v [No heading.] Quod mortuus est christus peccato[r erased?] 
mortuus est. Non quia ipse// 

For the feast of the Circumcision (1 January); Origen, Lat. tr. Jerome, 
In Lucam, Homilia 14, the beginning lines only; Gregoire, p. 437, no. 
38. 

29. ff. 57r-59v // populos appeccatorum [sic] sorde lauari uoluit ipse 
non necessitatis, sed exempli causa subiit . . . ita et nos in nouitate uite 
ambulemus. Prestante. . . . 

Bede, Homilia 1.11, here beginning imperfectly; Gregoire, p. 437, no. 40. 

30. ff. 59v-60v Dominica 1. post natale domini. Lectio sancti euangelii 
secundum lucam. In illo tempore. Erant pater ihesu et mater . . . [Luc. 
2.33]. Congregemus in unum ea que in ortu ihesu dicta scripta sunt de 
eo . . . coeperunt uidere male. Et aspectum// 

For the first Sunday after Christmas; Origen, Lat. tr. Jerome, In Lucam, 
Homilia 16, here ending imperfectly; Gregoire, p. 438, no. 41. 

31. f. 61r-v // non uidebam et qui mihi postea reserati sunt. Quam post 



MS 151 291 

inobedientiam et adam et eue oculi sunt aperti de quibus superiore 
sermone tractauimus . . . peccatum meum notum dbi feci, et iniquita- 
tem meam non abscond!.// 

Leaf from unidendfied sermon, previously detached and laid in. 

Parchment (thick, worn, repaired), ff. i (paper) + 61 + i (paper), 294 x 
235 (235 X 190, with the text space of the inner column often wider than 
that of the outer) mm. 2 columns, 29 lines. Double outer and single inner 
vertical bounding lines; single horizontal bounding lines. Ruled in hard 
point on hair side. Prickings (slashes) in upper and lower margins. 

lM-1. 2), Il2 (bifolium), III-VII^ VIII« (-1), IX^ (structure uncertain, 
leaves with text missing after ff 56 and 60; f 61 probably does not belong 
to quire). 

Written by several scribes in well formed early Caroline minuscule. 
Headings in majuscules, some in red rusdc capitals (e.g., f llr); many 
omitted. A modern hand has often added names of authors. Plain 2-line 
initials in red or black. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Half bound in brown calf with bright pink paper 
sides and red edges. There are three blackish green, gold-tooled labels on 
the spine: "Homeliae Usq./ Ad Domi. Post Natale/ Manuscr. Saecul. IX." 
Bound by the binder of Marston MSS 50, 125, 128, 135, 153, 158, 159 and 
197, all of Hautecombe provenance. 

Written probably in Northern Italy at the end of the 9th or beginning of 
the 10th century according to B. Bischoff (letter on file). Other leaves 
from the homiliary include: Bloomington, Indiana, University of Indiana, 
Ully Ubr. MS 38 (George A. Poole Collecdon MS 259); Detroit, Michigan, 
The Detroit Public Library, MS 1; Los Angeles, University of California, 
Research Ubrary MS **170/ 403 (2/ IX/ Ita/ 1). Belonged to the Cis- 
tercian monastery of Hautecombe in the ancient diocese of Geneva, which 
was founded toward the beginning of the 12th century by monks from the 
abbey of Aulps (see R. Clair, "Les origines de Tabbaye d'Hautecombe," 
Melanges a la memoire du Pere Anselme Dimier [Arbois, 1982-87] tome II, v. 
4, pp. 615-27). Although there is no ex libris, the volume exhibits the 
characterisdc pink binding of the books of Monseigneur Hyacinthe della 
Torre who acquired and rebound a group of twelve manuscripts from this 
monastery at the beginning of the 19th century (see Leclercq, 1951, p. 76). 
Belonged to the Biblioteca del Seminario Metropolitano in Turin (Le- 
clercq, op.cit., p. 76 and Leclercq, 1961, p. 183). Purchased from Maggs 
Bros, of London in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1596), who sold it the 
same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 



292 . MS 151 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 81, no. 151. 

Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 181-82, no. 6. 

C. E. Lutz, "A Manuscript of Charlemagne's Homiliarium" Gazette 47 
(1972) pp. 100-02; reprinted in her Essays on Manuscripts and Rare Books 
(Hamden, Conn., 1975) pp. 24-27. 

Marston MS 152 France, s. XIP^^ 

Pauline Epistles, with commentary of Gilbert de la Porree PI. 40 

1. ff. lr-165v //legem consummans te qui per litteram et circumcisio- 
nem preuaricator legis es? Non enim qui in manifesto . . . aciem gladij 
conualuerunt de infirmitate// 

Pauline Epistles, written only in the inner column of each page and be- 
ginning and ending imperfectly {Epistola ad Romanos 2.27 through 
Epistola ad Hebreos 11.34). Leaves with text lost between ff. 95-96 (Gal. 
4.25-5.4), ff. 119-120 (Col. 3.11-4.6). 

2. ff. lr-165v //nonne iudicabit id est comparatione sui iudicabilem 
ostendet te qui non modo per naturam uerum etiam per litteram . . . 
exercitus armatorum. ut iosue. samson. dauid. et alij multi. conua- 
luerunt de infirmitate.// 

Commentary of Gilbert de la Porree written only in the outer column 
of each page in a smaller script than that in art. 1. Beginning and 
ending imperfectly; Biblical passages underlined. Stegmiiller, v. 2, 
2515-28. On the author of this work and its date see H. C. van Elswijk, 
Gilbert Porreta. Sa vie, son oeuvre, sa pensee (Louvain, 1966) pp. 54-58 
(Marston MS 152 not cited). 

3. [Argumenta, later additions, as follow; f. 69r:] Incipit argumentum epistole 
ad corinthios. Post actam penitenciam consolatoriam scribit eis a troade 
. . . ostendens. Explicit argumentum. [f. 86r:] Incipit argumentum epistole 
ad galatas. Galate sunt greci hi verbum ueritatis ab apostolo primum ac- 
ceperunt . . . scribens eis ab epheso. Explicit argumentum. [f. llOr:] In- 
cipit argumentum. Philippenses sunt macedones hi[c deleted] accepto 
uerbo ueritatis perstiterunt in fide . . . per afroditum. Explicit argumen- 
tum. [f. 115v:] Incipit argumentum. Golosenses et hi sicut laodicenses 
sunt asiani. et ipsi preuenti erant . . . ab urbe roma. Explicit argumen- 
tum. [f. 120r:] Thesalonicenses sunt macedones in christo ihesu qui ac- 
cepto uerbo ueritatis . . . acolitum. Explicit argumentum. 

Stegmiiller, v. 1, nos. 699, 707, 728, 736, 747; all attributed to Hugo de 
Sancto Caro or Peter Lombard. 



MS 152 293 

Parchment, ff. iii (paper) + 165 + iii (paper), 293 x 215 (215 x 150) mm. 
2 columns, 21 lines for text, 46 lines for commentary. Single vertical 
bounding lines for inner margin and space between columns; double 
vertical bounding lines for outer margin of outer column. Rulings for 
commentary drawn in hard point; rulings for main text drawn faintly in 
lead or crayon. Ruling format for each leaf tailored to specific contents. 
Prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 

I-XI^ XII« (-8), X1I1-XV», XVI« (-1), XVI1-XX^ XXI« (-8). Quires 
signed with letters of the alphabet (A through Y), later additions, lower 
margin near gutter on recto. 

Written in fine early gothic bookhand in two sizes of script, above top 
line. 

Three illuminated initials at beginning of first three Epistles, of excel- 
lent quality, ff. 34v, 69v, 86v, 8- to 5-line, with descenders extending into 
margins, red, blue, green and beige against gold ground. Bodies of initials 
filled with stylized scrolling foliage, bright blue, red, green, orange, silver 
and yellow with white highlights against gold ground. Descenders serve as 
a trellis for similar scrolls, some ending in biting animals' heads or fantas- 
tic birds. Scrolling foliage, f. 86v, inhabited by beasts of a canine variety, 
white with red shading. The decoration of manuscript is unfinished; f. 99r 
pen and ink underdrawing for an initial as above, with only touches of red 
added; blank spaces left for initials for remaining Epistles. Small initials, 
3-line, gold with red penwork, for beginning of commentary for each 
Epistle. Headings in red or alternating red and blue majuscules. Plain 
initials touched with red. Running titles, later addition, in red. 

Binding: United States?, s. xx. Half bound in dark red goatskin with 
gold-tooled lettering on the spine ("St. Paul/ Epistulae cum commento/ 
MS. 12th Cent."), marbled paper sides, and yellow edges. 

Written in France in the middle of the 12th century; early provenance 
unknown. Entry from unidentified sale catalogue (with pi.), in French, in 
library files. Purchased from L. C. Witten in 1957 by Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 81, no. 152. 

Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 187-88, no. 15, pi. 5 of f. 34v. 

The Medieval Book, p. 18. no. 18 (with plate of f. 86v and drawing of 
page format). 

C. de Hamel, Glossed Books of the Bible and the Origins of the Paris Book 
Trade (Suffolk, 1984) pp. 20, n. 33; 34, n. 45. 



294 MS 153 

Marston MS 153 Hautecombe [?], s. XII^/^ 

Ambrose, De paradiso, De Cain et Abel, etc. 

1. ff. lr-28r Incipit liber beati ambrosii mediolanensis episcopi. De paradiso. 
Et plantauit deus paradisum in eden secundum orientem; et posuit ibi 
hominem quern finxit. De paradiso adoriundus sermo. non mediocrem 
estum nobis uidetur incutere ... Si uero spiritualia seminauerimus. ea 
que sunt spiritualia metemus. f. 28v ruled, but blank 

Ambrose, De paradiso; C. Schenkl, ed., CSEL, vol. 32, 1 (1896) pp. 263- 
326 (f. 9 bis contains 6.31-32 of the printed text [p. 288, line 3 - p. 289, 
line 21], a passage omitted by the original scribe and added on the 
inserted leaf by a slightly later hand). 

2. ff. 29r-56r Explicit de paradiso, Incipit de cain et abel. De paradiso in 
superioribus pro captu nostro ut potuimus quod dominus infudit. 
sensus inuenit digessimus. in quibus adam atque eue lapsus est compre- 
hensus . . . quod se redemisset uel sera actione penitentie. nisi eum 
prematura pena rapuisset. Explicit. 

Ambrose, De Cain et Abel; Schenkl, op. cit, pp. 337-409. 

3. ff. 56r-70r Incipit adhortatio uirginitatis sancti ambrosii episcopi. Qui ad 
conuiuium magnum inuitantur. apoforeta secum deferre [corrected 
from referre] consuerunt. Ego ad bononiense inuitatus conuiuium . . . 
christo domino placentes. et integrum spiritum earum animam et 
corpus sine querele loco, usque in diem domini nostri ihesu christi filii 
tui seruare digneris. amen. 

Ambrose, Exhortatio virginitatis; PL 16.335-64. 

4. ff. 70r-83r Incipit liber beati ambrosii de uirginitate ad ambrosium. Com- 
mendas michi pignus tuum quod eque est meum ambrosi. domini sacram. 
et pio affectu eius tibi asseris . . . per illam uenerabilem gloriam trinitatis. 
cui est honor et gloria, perpetuitas patri deo et filio. et spiritui sancto. a 
seculis et nunc et semper et in omnia secula seculorum. Amen. 

Ambrose, De institutione virginis; PL 16.305-34 and M. Salvati, ed., 
Scrittisulla verginitd, Corona patrum salesiana, ser. lat. 6 (Turin, 1955) pp. 
168-297. 

5. f. 83r-v Various notes including: Nulla Dies habeat quin lignea ducta 
supersit/ Non decet ignauium preteriisse diem. [Walther, Sprichworter, 
no. 18894]. 

Parchment, ff. iii (paper) + 84 (1-83; f. 9 bis is a near contemporary 



MS 153 295 

insertion) + iii (paper), 330 x 235 (ff. 1-28: 250 x 175; ff. 29-83: 270-265 
X 185-180) mm. 2 columns, ca. 31 lines. Single vertical bounding lines, 
ruled in hard point on hair side. Remains of prickings in upper, lower and 
outer margins. 

I«, II« (+ 1 leaf, 9 bis), III-IV^, V-X», XI« (-7, no loss of text). Scribe 1 
(see below) places catchwords along lower edge under inner column. 

Written by two scribes in late Caroline minuscule. Scribe 1 (ff. lr-61r): 
preference for uncial d, angular abbreviation strokes, and a slightly larger 
module of script than that used by Scribe 2 (ff. 61r-83r). 

Plain red initials, 6- to 4-line, with small "pearls'* on the thin strokes 
of the letters, introduce each text. Headings in red. Instructions to rubri- 
cator and guide letters. 

Heavily stained but with no loss of text. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix'". Half bound with a brown calf spine and goatskin 
corners, bright pink paper sides and red edges. Three green, gold-tooled 
labels on the spine: "Manuscri," "S Ambrosi de Cain" and "Seculi XII." 
Bound in the same distinctive style as Marston MSS 50, 125, 128, 135, 151, 
158, 159 and 197, all of Hautecombe provenance. 

Written in the second quarter of the 12th century, perhaps at the Cis- 
tercian abbey of Hautecombe to which it belonged; early ex libris, s. XII- 
XIII, on f. 83r: "liber sancte marie [with later addition, much damaged 
and faded written over erasure:] Altecumbee in Sabaudia Monasterii Ord. 
Cisterciensium emptus fuit a canonico Taurinensi presbitero cardinalis [?] 
titulis [?] s. Maximi in quinto Philippo Amadeo Millo anno Domini 1766 
[this information not verified]." Additional notes, s. xvi-xvii, on f. 83r-v, 
record the entry of monks into the abbey of Hautecombe; another ex 
libris, s. xvi-xvii, written on f. 83v. Located in the ancient diocese of 
Geneva, the abbey was founded toward the beginning of the 12th century 
by monks from the abbey of Aulps (see R. Clair, "Les origines de I'abbaye 
d'Hautecombe," Melanges a la memoire du Pere Anselme Dimier [Arbois, 
1982-87] tome II, v. 4. pp. 615-27). Marston MS 153 has the characterisdc 
bright pink binding of the books of Monseigneur Hyacinthe della Torre 
who acquired and rebound a group of twelve manuscripts from Haute- 
combe at the beginning of the 19th century (see Leclercq, 1951, p. 75). 
Belonged to the Biblioteca del Seminario Metropolitano in Turin (Le- 
clercq, op. cit., p. 76, no. 13: number in red crayon on front pastedown). 
Acquired from Maggs Bros, of London in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 
1598), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: que multiplicat 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 81, no. 153. 



296 MS 154 

Marston MS 154 Paris, s. XIV^/^ 

William of Melitona, Commentarius in Ecclesiasticum PI. 46 

1. ff. lr-9v Abicere 164/ abiectio 243/ abisac 145/ . . . zelare mulierem 
44/ zelare gloriam 47/ zmaragdus. 188. f. lOr-v ruled but blank 

Alphabetical index for art. 2 with folio references entered in red; this 
index is a 15th-century addition on a complete gathering inserted at the 
beginning of the volume. 

2. ff. lr-293v [medieval foliation] Sapiencia edijicauit sibi domum . . . [Prov. 
9.1]. Sicut eternus artifex sua potentia spiritum rationale de nihilo 
produxit in esse . . . [f. 2v:] Multorum nobis et cetera, operi principali duo 
prohemia siue prologi proponuntur . . . et dabit uobis mercedem in 
tempore suo. quam nobis prestare dignetur . . . amen. Explicit super 
ecclesiasticum. 

Stegmiiller no. 2938. 

3. ff. 293v-295r Abstinendum est a multis. fo. ccxvi. co. ij./ accedit quis 
ad deum duplici cordis cur [?]. fo. 9. co. 4./ . . . christus comparatur 
nebule. fo. cxxviij. col. ij./ christus columpna. propter, virtutem fo. 
cxxviij. CO. iij. f. 295v blank (contemporary parchment flyleaf) 

Alphabetical index for art. 2 with folio and column references; the 
entries correspond to key phrases entered in the margins of the text. 

Parchment (poor quality, yellow and speckled on hair side), ff. 304 
(medieval foliation for art. 2, 1-293) + ii (contemporary parchment 
bifolium; ii = back pastedown), 325 x 208 (240 x 146) mm. 2 columns, 48 
lines. Single vertical and single upper horizontal bounding lines. Two 
additional rulings in upper, lower and outer margins; one additional 
ruling in inner margin. Remains of prickings in all margins for bounding 
lines only. 

I^^ (art. 1; later addition), II-XII^^ XIII^^ XIV-XXV^^ XXVll Catch- 
words, in rectangular red frames, lower margin near gutter, verso. Leaf 
signatures, perhaps written in two stages: the one in Roman numerals, in 
black; the other letters of the alphabet, in red, both in lower right corner, 
recto. 

Written in neat gothic bookhand for arts. 1 and 2; art. 3 written in 
inelegant gothic text hands. 

One historiated initial of fine quality on f. llr, 9-line, reddish brown 
with white filigree against blue ground with white filigree, edged in gold, 
showing the author and three companions, presenting a book to a seated 



MS 154 297 

monarch dressed in a blue robe against a reddish ground with geometric 
designs in blue, black and red. Terminals of initial extend as a bar border 
into inner margin, blue and reddish brown against reddish-brown and 
blue grounds with white filigree and touches of gold. Border terminates in 
lower margin in a spray of spiky ivy, blue with gold leaves. The decoration 
and figure style is representative of Parisian work of the first quarter of 
the 14th century and can be compared to Paris, B. N. lat. 14563 (cf C. de 
Hamel, A History of Illuminated Manuscripts [Boston, 1986] p. 123, pi. 117); 
it also resembles the early work of Jean Pucelle, in such manuscripts as the 
Bible of Robert de Billyng (Paris, B. N. lat. 11935) dated 1327 (see H. 
Martin, La miniature frangaise du Xllle au XVe siecle [Paris, 1923] pi. 34, fig. 
XLIII). Flourished initials, 6- to 3-line, blue or red with red and/or blue 
penwork designs, often extending the entire length of the text column. 
Running titles in red and blue. Paragraph marks alternate red and blue. 
Biblical passages underlined in red. Inidals touched with red. Remains of 
instructions to rubricator. 

Binding: Spain, s. xv. Early [?] resewing on four tawed skin, slit straps 
or double cords laced into grooves in wooden boards. Beaded, red, green 
and natural color secondary endbands are sewn on tawed skin cores laced 
into the boards. The spine is lined with vellum between supports. Front 
and back (mostly concealed by another parchment leaf) pastedowns from 
a liturgical manuscript with neumes (Spain, s. XII). Remains of contempo- 
rary rectangular label on lower board: "Holcot super eccl***/ cum." 

Covered in brown sheepskin, blind-tooled with a central panel and 
alternate concentric frames filled with rope interlace with red bordering 
fillets. Spine: supports defined with double fillets on the spine and an X with 
a central cross-bar in the panels. There are four fastenings, the catches on 
the lower board, the clasp straps fastened with star-headed nails. 

Written in Paris in the first quarter of the 14th century, from a stationer's 
exemplum secundum pecias. The pecia notation runs as follows (we give the 
numbers of those marks visible in margins or those that can be recon- 
structed with reasonable certainty): f 43r 13; f 47r 14; f 51r 15; f 54r 16; 
f 58v 17; f 62v 18; f 66v 19; f 78r 22; f 105r 29; f 109r 30; f 113r 31; 
f 132r 36; f 135v 37; f 143r 39; f 150v 41; f 154v 42; f 165v 45; f 169r 
46; f 172v 47; f. 175v 48; f 179r 49; f 183r 60 [sic]; f 187r 51; f 191r 52; 
f 195r 53; f. 210r 57; f 236r 64; f 251r 68; f 261v 71; f 269r 73; f 272v 
74; f 280r 76; f 283v 77; f 287v 78 [?]. Early ownership inscription, s. 
xiv-xv, of the bishop of Saragossa, visible under ultra-violet light on verso 
of rear flyleaf: "Iste liber est episcopi Ces. ag." The manuscript was 
probably rebound while at Saragossa in the 15th century. Purchased from 
G. A. Stonehill in 1957 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 



298 MS 154 

secundo folio: [table, f. 2:] caro 

[text, f. 2:] uidemus 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 81, no. 154. 



Marston MS 155 Bologna, ca. 1325 

Boniface VIII, Sextus Liber Decretalium, etc. PI. 6 

1. ff. lr-96v [Main text in center of page:] Bonifacius episcopus seruus 
seruorum dei dilectus filijs doctoribus et scolaribus uniuersis . . . bene- 
dictionem. [prologue:] Sacrosancte romane ecclesie quam imperscruta- 
bilis diuine prouidentie . . . pro decretalibus habituri. [text; f. 2r:] De 
summa trinitate et fide catholica. Rubrica. Fideli ac deuota professione 
fatemur . . . Certum est quod is committit in legem qui legis uerba 
complectens contra legis nititur uoluntatem. [colophon:] Data rome 
apud sanctum petrum quinto nonas martij pontificatus nostri anno iiij. 
Deo Gracias. 

Boniface VIII, Sextus liber decretalium, missing several leaves (see colla- 
tion) and with final leaf (now foliated 96) misbound between ff. 93-94. 
E. Friedberg, ed., Corpus iuris canonici, Pars secunda, Decretalium 
Collectiones (Leipzig, 1922) v. 2, cols. 933-1124. Text of arts. 1 and 2 
accompanied by interlinear and marginal glosses in one main hand. 

2. ff. lr-96v [Commentary surrounding text; rubric in later hand, s. xv, 
written around decorative initial:] lohannis Andree Doctoris Apparatus 
super 6° libro Decretalium. [text:] Quia preposterus est ordo prius hu- 
mana subsidia petere ut illis . . . labores meos offeram. iam licet nouiter 
inchoactos. lo. [colophon on f. 96v, see art. 1 above:] Explicit apparatus 
domini johannis. Amen. Andree super sexto libro decretalium. Quis 
scripsit scribat sempper [?] cum domino uiuat. viuat in celis in nomine 
felix. 

Commentary of Joannes Andreae on art. 1; numerous printed editions, 
GKW, v. 4, nos. 4848-87 and thereafter. 

3. ff. lr-22r [New foliation; preface:] lohannes episcopus seruus seruo- 
rum dei dilectis filijs doctoribus et scolaribus vniuersis bononie con- 
morantibus salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Quoniam nulla iuris 
sanctio . . . usuri de cetero in iudiciis et in scolis. Data auinione. kalen- 
das. nouembris pontificatus nostri anno secundo. [text:] De summa 
trinitate et fide catholica. Clemens quintus in concilio vienensi. Fidei 
catholice fundamento preter quod teste apostolo . . . non erit processus 



MS 155 299 

propter hoc irritus nee eciam irritandus. [colophon:] Expliciunt consti- 
tutiones domini pape dementis, v. edite in concilio vianenci [sic], amen. 

Clemens V, Constitutiones, with preface of John XXII; Friedberg, op. cit, 
cols. 1129-1200. Text accompanied by modest interlinear and marginal 
notes. 

4. f. 22v [IJohannes episcopus seruus seruorum dei . . . memoriam. quia 
nonnumquam quod coniectura profuturum credidit subsequens experi- 
encia . . . et patulo iuditio publicabunt. Data Auinione kalendas Aprilis 
pontificatus nostri Anno sexto. 

John XXII, "Quia nonnunquam"; J. Tarrant, ed., Extravagantes lohannis 
XXII, Monuments iuris canonici, Series B: Corpus collectionum, v. 6 
(Vatican City, 1983) pp. 217-21. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) +118 (modern foliation 1-96, 1-22) + i (paper), 
450 x 275 (written space: 415 x 235 mm. for ff. lr-96v with gloss, ca. 260 
x 175 mm. for ff. 97r-I14v). Art. I written in two columns with a maxi- 
mum of 47 lines of text and with 88 lines of gloss; art. 2 written in 2 
columns of 33-55 lines. Double vertical and horizontal bounding lines full 
across for gloss, single bounding lines for text. Ruled in hard point, ink 
and lead. 

I-II^^ m'^ (-9), IV-YIII^^ IX« (quire X missing), XI« (+ I leaf, f. 96, 
misbound between ff. 93-94), XII-XIII^^ XIVl Quire signatures, Arabic 
numerals, in upper left corner, recto. Remains of decorated catchwords, 
lower edge near gutter, verso. 

Folios 1-96 written in littera bononiejisis; ff. 1-22 written in a less formal 
Gothic bookhand. Numerous annotations in the margins by contemporary 
and later hands. 

Two miniatures, f. Ir, an enthroned pope holding an open book and 
symmetrically flanked by ecclesiastical and secular parties, and f. 96r, a 
Franciscan monk presenting a book to an enthroned pope with clerical 
and lay attendants. A similar composition to f. Ir is frequently encoun- 
tered in Bolognese manuscripts of canon law (see Exhibition Catalogue, p. 
204, no. 30). Full border for text on f. Ir, constructed of solid panels, gold 
and red with white filigree, filled with two karyatid figures, a cleric, and a 
man in a blue robe. Partial border in lower margin, 3 medallions in blue, 
pink and red, with a papal portrait in half length, an angel, and a third 
subject now effaced. The medallions are connected by lozenges, green, 
blue and red with scrolling vines in blue, red, and green with white filigree 
and gold dots (cf. G. Canova, "Nuovi contributi alle serie liturgica degli 
antifonari de S. Domenico in Bologna," La miniatura italiana in eta 



300 MS 155 

romanica e gotica [Atti del I Congresso di storia della miniatura italiana, 
Cortona, 26-28 March 1978], figs. 1-3). 32 marginal figures in various 
costumes, among them several clerics, knights and an angel, often in 
animated poses. Numerous illuminated initials, 6- to 3-line, in pink, blue 
or grey on blue, red, pink and gold grounds with white filigree. Foliage 
serifs in pink, red, grey and blue with white highlights. 39 initials with 
bust-length figures. Remaining initials in pink and red with white filigree 
(cf. S. Pettenti, "Alcuni codici Bolognese del XIII secolo della Biblioteca 
Nazionale di Torino," op. cit, pp. 327-42, fig. 2). The style of the decora- 
tion is characteristic for Bologna in the early 14th century and can be 
compared to Rome, Vat. lat. 1375, ascribed to Jacopino da Reggio, and a 
group of canon law manuscripts, among them Naples, Biblioteca Nazi- 
onale XII. A. I. Calligraphic initials, alternating in red and blue with blue 
and red penwork scrolls. Plain initials and paragraph marks alternate in 
red and blue. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv [?]. Limp vellum case, restored. 

Written in Bologna ca. 1325; early provenance unknown. Belonged to Sir 
Thomas Phillipps (no. 13625; tag on spine, number written in pencil on 
front pastedown and flyleaf); his acquisition from Boone in 1853 (pencil 
note). Purchased in 1957 from H. P. Kraus (pencil notes on back paste- 
down) by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [dujbia deciduntur 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 81, no. 155. 
Exhibition Catalogue, p. 204, no. 30. 
The Medieval Book, pp. 30, 34, no. 31 with pi. of f. 70v. 

Marston MS 156 Germany, s. XIV^ 

Ps.-John Chrysostom; Martinus Strepus, etc. 

1. ff. lr-52r, 57r-86v [Prologue:] Sicut referunt mathaeum conscribere 
euuangelium causa compulit talis. Cum facta fuisset persecutio grauis 
in palestina ita ut periclitarentur . . . hec commutado dextere excelsi 
[Ps. 76.11]. Capitulum primum. [table of contents:] Liber generationis 
ihesu christi filii dauid filii abraheo/ Cum esset desponsata mater eius 
maria ioseph./ Cum natus esset ihesus in bethleem iude/ . . . Ideo ecce 
ego mitto ad uos prophetas et sapientes et scribas et ipsos occidetis. 
[Sermo I, f. Iv:] Liber generationis ihesus christi fili dauid. filii abrahe. 
Liber quasi apotheca gratiarum. Sicut in apotheca diuitis alicuius omnis 
homo quod desiderat inuenit . . . [concludes imperfectly:] putat imple- 



MS 156 301 

turn qui in actibus apostolorum leguntur// ff. 54v-56v ruled, but blank 

Ps.John Ghrysostom, Opus impeTfectum in Mathaeum; the sermons, 
labelled in the manuscript according to Biblical chapters 1-8 (ff. Ir- 
52r) and 19-23 (ff. 57r-86v), correspond to sermons nos. 1-22 and 32- 
46 in PG 56.611-754, 798-897. One leaf, with text in Sermons 44-45, 
missing between ff. 83-84 (" . . . lauanda sunt aquis sed conscientie 
precibus // uestrorum prophetat illis uenturum. . ."). See Stegmiiller, 
V. 3, no. 4350, for manuscripts, early printed editions and bibliography. 
The scribe left blank ff. 52-56 to accommodate the missing sermons; a 
slightly later hand added arts. 2-3 on some of these leaves. 

2. ff. 52r-53 [Instructions to rubricator in inner margin:] De cordis 
stabilitate. [text:] [P]ost tractatum de apericione [sic\ cordis sub multi- 
plici diuisione diffusum ad tractandum de ipsius cordis stabilitate 
accedamus. Cordis stabilitatem commendat apostolus dicens . . . [text 
missing since lower half of f. 53 has been excised]. 

Hugo de Sancto Caro, De doctrina cordis; see G. Hendrix, "Hugh of St. 
Cher OP Author of Two Texts Attributed to the 13th-century Cistercian 
Gerard of Liege," Citeaux 31 (1980) pp. 343-56 (A. Wilmart, "Gerard 
de Liege: un traite inedit de I'amour de Dieu," Revue d'ascetique et de 
mystique 12 [1931] pp. 370-73). It is possible that arts. 2 and 3 are parts 
of the same text. 

3. ff. 53-54r [Beginning missing?] //hec sunt puncta fidei tue detur o 
christiane qui puncta cridenciorum [?] in ictu oculi bene scis numerare 
puncta vero fidei tue si nosti etiam inplitice [?] numerare. Expliciunt 
articuli fidei. 

Unidentified articuli fidei; see art. 2 above. 

4. ff. 86v-127v Incipit cronica fratris martini penitenciarii domini pape et 
capellani. [prologue:] Quoniam scire tempora summorum pontificum 
romanorum ac imperatorum . . . Quinto de rectoribus et regimine quo 
pro fecit, [text:] De iiif^' regnis maioribus regibvs de quibus romanum ultimus 

fait. Sicut ergo dicit orosius ad beatum augustinum scribens a mundi 
creacione usque ad urbem conditam . . . qui infirmus de affrica proces- 
serat in syciliam veniens est defunctus. Explicit. 

Martinus Strepus, Chrontcon pontificum et imperatomm, concluding with 
"Ludovicus rex francie" in 1270; Kaeppeli, SOPMA no. 2974, citing 
Marston MS 248 [156]. L. Wieland, ed., MGH Scriptores (1872) v. 22, 
pp. 397-474; Marston MS 156 conflates the pope and emperor lists, 
includes the narration for the four reigns after the prologue, but lacks 
the interpolation for St. Joan. 



302 MS 156 

Parchment (thick), ff. ii (paper) + i (early parchment reinforced with 
paper on recto) + 127 + i (f. 128, early parchment reinforced with paper 
on verso) + iii (paper), 346 x 250 (272 x 196) mm. 2 columns, 45-46 lines. 
Single vertical and single (sometimes double) horizontal lines, full across. 
Ruled in lead before folding since text rulings extend through gutter. 
Remains of prickings in upper, lower and outer margins. 

I_IVi2, V« (lower half of 5 excised), VI-YII^^^ YIII^^ (_4)^ IX-XI^I 
Catchwords, enclosed in rectangular frame and flourishes, center of lower 
margin, verso. 

Written in good quality gothic bookhand. 

Red and blue divided initials, f. Ir (10-line) and f. 86v (9-line), with 
floral and linear motifs in parchment. Running titles, headings in red. 
Plain initials, 3- to 2-line, alternate red and blue. Red and blue 1-line 
initials alternate in table of contents. Majuscules stroked with yellow. 
Remains of notes for rubricator. 

Binding: U. S. A., s. xx. Half-bound in red goatskin with gold-tooled 
title on spine ("Martinus Polonus/ Chronicon/ MS c. 1300") and marbled 
paper sides. By the same binder as Marston MS 152. 

Written in Germany in the first half of the 14th century to judge from the 
script; early provenance unknown. Folio references added, s. xvi, to the 
table in art. 1 and the corresponding sermon numbers and folio referenc- 
es added in the upper margin on ff. 1-51 (14 and 24 bis); table of contents 
in French, s. xix, on f. iv verso. Purchased from E. P. Goldschmidt of 
London in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 810), who sold it the same year 
to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: quicumque 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 82, no. 156. 

Marston MS 157 Northern France, s. XII^"^^ 

Augustine, Confessiones PI. 38 

ff. lr-76v [cor]//dis mei ut uoluntati pateretur. nee ualerem que uole- 
bam omnia, nee quibus uolebam omnibus; pensabam memoria cum ipsi 
appellabant rem aliquam . . . ad te pulsetur. Sic sic accipietur. sic inue- 
nietvr. sic aperietur. Amen. Explicit tractatus sancti augustini de confes- 
sionibus. libri numero tredeci [sic]. 

L. Verheijen, ed., CC ser. lat. 27 (1981) pp. 7-273. Text is defective: 
two leaves missing at beginning (text begins in 1.8.13); one leaf missing 



MS 157 303 

between ff. 30-31 (VII.21.27-VIII.2.3; "... mentis sue. et se captiuum 
ducente // tot annos ore terricrepo. . ."); one leaf missing between ff. 53- 
54 (X.43.69-XI.3.5; "... Qui filio tuo unico non peper- // intus in 
domicilio cogitationis. . ."). Corrections made by scribe on ruled lines in 
outer and lower margins, and linked to the text with tie marks; extensive 
contemporary signs, added in lead, indicate problem areas in the text and 
corrections made to the text; "nota" signs in ink. The text has also been 
marked in the margins for readings at the beginning of several books. 
Running headlines added, s. xv. 

Parchment (thick and furry, numerous imperfections, some repaired), 
ff. i (paper) + i (contemporary parchment) + i (modern parchment?) + 76 
+ i (paper), 302 x 210 (226 x 150) mm. 2 columns, 39 lines. Single vertical 
and horizontal bounding lines; additional horizontal ruling through center 
of page. Ruled in lead. Prickings in all margins, including inner. 

I^ (-1, 2), II-IV^ V« (-1), VI-VII^ VIII« (-1), IX-X^ Quires signed with 
Roman numerals (e.g., i, ii, iii) in center of lower margin, verso. 

Ten illuminated initials of good quality, 19- to 6-line, drawn in brown 
ink against medium blue, reddish orange and/or ochre grounds. The 
initials are constructed of scrolling vines with stylized foliage and/or 
winged dragons, with vines issuing from their mouths, accentuated or 
shaded in red. Some initials inhabited by winged dragons, f. lOv with 
grotesque (outlined by prickings), f. 25r with a nude male figure. Head- 
ings in red. 

Binding: France, s. xix. Brown, diced calf with a gold-tooled spine and 
title: "Confescion/ Santti/ Augustini" and "Manuscrit/ du 12^ siecle." 

Written in the second quarter of the 12th century, probably in Northern 
France according to W. Cahn. The precise origin, however, is problematic. 
According to J. J. G. Alexander some features of the decoration, most 
notably the Anglo-Norman design of the initial A on f, 15r (cf. Pacht and 
Alexander, v. 3, no. 70), are similar to those from south English monastic 
houses such as Canterbury. From the library of Dr. Lucien-Graux (ca. 
1878-1944; booklabel inside front cover; Dictionnaire de Biographie Fran- 
Qaise^ V. 16, col. 1098). No. 4 in an unidentified French sale catalogue 
(description pasted to first flyleaf). Purchased from Lucien Scheler of Paris 
in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1580), who sold it the same year to 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 82, no. 157. 

The Medieval Book, pp. 28-29, no. 29, with fig. of initial on f. 19v. 



304 MS 158 

Marston MS 158 Northern Italy, s. XI/XII 

Ambrose, Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam PI. 3 

1. f. Ir Decretum urbanipape. Anno dominice incarnationis milesimo x. c. 
v/°. Indictione iii. celebrata est placentie si nodus presidente domino 
urbano papa . . . Tercium uero et quartum in septembri et decembri 
more solito Fiat. 

Acts of the synod of Piacenza, March 1095 (Urban II), chs. 1-14; J. D. 
Mansi, ed., Sacrorum conciliorum nova et amplissima collectio , . . (Venice, 
1775) V. 20, cols. 804-06; C. J. Hefeie and H. Leclercq, Histoire des 
conciles 5,1 (Paris, 1912) p. 388, n. 2. 

2. ff. lv-136v In isto codice Sunt Sancti ambrosii expositi Sancti euagelii [sic] 
secundum lucam libri x, Scripturi in euangelii Ubrum quem lucas sanctus. 
pieniore quadam rerum dominicarum distinctione digessit. stilum 
ipsum prius exponendum putamus . . . Nam quod tangitur corpus est. 
quod palpatur. corpus est. in corpore autem resurgimus. Seminatur 
enim corpus animale. surgit// quire signature: R 

Ambrose, Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam; M. Adriaen, ed., CC 14 
(1957) pp. 1-400. The text breaks off at p. 394, line 1601, in the 
printed text and is therefore lacking the concluding 179 lines. The 
manuscript has been carefully corrected by several contemporary 
hands. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 136 + i (paper), 343 x 230 (255 x 163) mm. 2 
columns, 35 lines. Double vertical bounding lines, with an additional 
ruling between columns. Three upper horizontal bounding lines; usually 
three, sometimes two, lower horizontal bounding lines. Ruled in hard 
point on hair side before folding. Prickings (small slashes) in upper, lower 
and outer margins. 

I-XVII^. Quire signatures (e.g.. A, B, C, etc.) with symmetrically ar- 
ranged dots and lines on four sides in center of lower margin, verso. 

Numerous pen and ink initials of good quality, 8- to 3-line, drawn in 
red. The initials are constructed of thick vine stems, divided in half and 
swelling at the ends, issuing sprouts of intertwining stylized foliage. On f. 
lOv the letter E is formed from a bird and its extended wing; on ff. 75r 
and 103r the initials terminate in animal heads. The most important 
initials, ff. Iv, 13r, 36v, 62r, 75r, 114r, 115v and 119v, are touched with 
patches of ochre and summary modelling in the same color. The overall 
design owes its inspiration to Ottoman art, especially the style of St. Gall 
and Reichenau (see Exhibition Catalogue, p. 184, no. 10). Similar initials 



MS 158 305 

appear in Oxford, Bodleian Library, Canon. Pat. Lat. 227 (see Pacht and 
Alexander, vol. 2, no. 14) and Paris, B. N. lat. 4450 (see Avril and Zaluska, 
p. 66, no. 112, pis. XLV-XLVI), all assigned to Northern Italy and tenta- 
tively dated to the end of the eleventh or beginning of the twelfth century. 
On f. Iv the continuation capitals are filled in with red and ochre (cf. 
Abbey MS J. A. 7350 in Abbey MSS, pp. 3-6, no. 1, pis. I-IIa). Plain initials 
and headings in red. Remains of instructions to the rubricator along outer 
edge perpendicular to text (e.g., ff. 119v, 120v). 

Binding: Italy, s. xix'". Half bound in brown calf with bright pink paper 
sides that have been covered with tan paper; edges spattered blue-green. 
Two gold-tooled labels on spine, the first left blank and the lower one 
reading "Saecul XII." Bound in the same distinctive style as Marston MSS 
50, 125, 128, 135, 151, 153, 159, and 197, also from the Cistercian abbey 
of Hautecombe (see provenance). 

Written in Northern Italy at the end of the 11th or the beginning of the 
12th century; the manuscript was owned by the Cistercian abbey of 
Hautecombe soon thereafter when its ex libris ("liber sancte marie alte- 
cumbe"), s. xii-xiii, was added in the lower margin off. 136v, thus indicat- 
ing that the manuscript was already incomplete at this early date. A 
second ex libris was added in the 15th century: "Liber sancte marie de alta 
comba." Marston MS 158 has the characteristic bright pink binding of the 
books of Monseigneur Hyacinthe della Torre who acquired and rebound 
a group of twelve manuscripts from Hautecombe at the beginning of the 
19th century (see Leclercq, 1951, p. 75). Belonged to the Biblioteca del 
Seminario Metro politano in Turin (Leclercq, 1961, p. 183). Purchased 
from Arthur Rau of Paris in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1447), who 
sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: edidit 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 82, no. 158. 
Exhibition Catalogue, p. 184, no. 10. 



Marston MS 159 Hautecombe [?], s. XIl'"*^ 

Gregory the Great, Homeliae in Hiezechielem prophetam 

ff. lr-105v [Preface:] [Dilectissimo fratri] martino episcopo. Gregorius 
episcope [?]. seruus seruorum dei. Homelias que in beato ezechiele 
propheta. ita ut coram populo loquebar excepte sunt . . . epulas auidius 
redeatur, [text, f. Ir:] [Dei omnipotentis] adspiracione. de ezechiele 



306 MS 159 

propheta locuturus. Prius debeo tempora et modos aperire prophecie . . . 
qui necdum a malo declinauit? Et sunt quidam qui sicut dictum est ab 
ali mentis abstinent.// 

M. Adriaen, ed.. CC ser. lat. 142 (1971) pp. 3-308 (1. 453); Marston MS 
159 listed on p. xviii. The manuscript ends imperfectly in Book II, Homilia 
6, and contains the following irregularities. The third quire, originally of 
eight leaves, is defective, with leaves 2 and 3 missing after f. 17 (Book I, 
Homilia 5.2-12: "... ad largitatem misericordie ad inte-// -diens suauita- 
tis dei memoria pascitur. . ."); in addition, leaves have been misplaced, 
presumably in rebinding, so that the text must now be read: ff. 17 (-2 
leaves), 20, 21, 18, 19, 22. Also, a portion of the text has been omitted on 
f. 79r (Book II, Homilia 2.3-4: " . . . de his [added in margin:] ad que rapta 
est extollatur // patriam reuiuescant. uerba uite audire. . ."). 

Parchment (poor quality: thick, holes, ends, repairs), ff. ii (paper) + 105 
+ ii (paper), 300 x 220 mm., greatly trimmed. Size of written space and 
format of leaves vary considerably, but most leaves ruled in hard point 
with single vertical and sometimes single horizontal bounding lines. 
Remains of prickings in lower margins. 

I-II^ III^ (misbound; 2 leaves missing; see text above), IV-X^ Xl\ XII®, 
XIII^*' (-10). Quires signed i-vii only, center of lower margin, recto, first 
leaf of gathering. 

Written by multiple scribes in spiky early gothic bookhand. 

Spaces left unfilled, f. Ir, for initials and headings at beginning of 
prologue and text. Decorative monochrome initials and headings, which 
extend the width of columns, of modest quality, in red (many oxidized). 
Minor initials, 5- to 2-line, some with simple penwork designs, headings, 
initial strokes in red. 

Many leaves damaged along outer edges, now repaired, but with loss of 
text; stained throughout. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix'". Half bound in mottled brown calf with bright 
pink paper sides. Two gold-tooled, brick red labels on spine: "Greg. Pape. 
in Ezechiel." and "Saecul. XIII." Red edges. Bound in the same distinctive 
style as Marston MSS 50, 125, 128, 135, 151, 153, 158, 197, also from the 
Cistercian abbey of Hautecombe (see provenance). 

Written in the middle of the 12th century, perhaps at the Cistercian abbey 
of Hautecombe to which it belonged; early ex libris visible under ultra- 
violet light in lower margin, f. 105v: ":liber sancte marie altecumbe:". 
Located in the ancient diocese of Geneva, the abbey was founded toward 
the beginning of the 12th century by monks from the abbey of Aulps (see 



MS 159 307 

R. Clair, "Les origines de I'abbaye d'Hautecombe," Melanges a la memoire 
du Pere Anselme Dimier [Arbois, 1982-87] tome II, v. 4, pp. 615-27). 
Marston MS 159 has the characteristic bright pink binding of the books of 
Monseigneur Hyacinthe della Torre who acquired and rebound a group 
of twelve manuscripts from this monastery at the beginning of the 19th 
century (see Leclercq, 1951, p. 75). Belonged to the Biblioteca del Semi- 
nario Metropolitano in Turin (Leclercq, op. cit., p. 76, no. 16). Acquired 
from C. A. Stonehill in 1957 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [sompjnium. A sompnio 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 82, no. 159. 

Marston MS 160 Central [?] Italy, s. XV^/^ 

John Chrysostom, Sermo de dignitate humanae originis, 
Lat. tr. Ambrogio Traversari 

ff. lr-51v [Letter:] Incipit tractatits gloriosissimi doctoris sanctissimique uiri 
lohannis os auri Ad Stagirium sanctissimum monacum singularissimum eius 
amicum arreptum a demone. de remedio omnis mestitie diuisus in tres libros. In 
primis incipit epistola famosissimi uiri religiosi fratris anbrosij [sic] de florentia 
generalis ordinis camaldulensis. Ad excellentissimum principem Rainerium regent. 
Secundo idus octubris. Sunt quidem plurima que in te laudari merito possint 
princeps indite . . . [text, f 2r:] Incipit liber primus supradicti sanctissimi uiri 
lohannis crisostomi ad predictum stagirum monacum correptum a demone super 
id consolatorius. Oportuerat quidem o mi amantissime omnium stagiri 
fueratque sane . . . Nobis autem confusio satis et regibus nostris et patribus 
nostris quia peccauimus tibi domine// f 52r-v ruled, but blank except for 
title written on f 52r in a later hand (same hand wrote title on spine) and 
the offset impression of a seal or a pilgrim's badge on the verso 

The text is preceded by a dedicatory letter, here directed to Rene 
d'Anjou (King of Sicily and Naples, 1435-42); in other manuscripts and 
early printed books it is directed either to Pietro, duke of Coimbra, or to 
the Emperor Sigismund. Printed in Alost, 1487, and thereafter. Guides to 
subject matter of text appear in the outer margins of the manuscript, 
preceded by paragraph marks in red. 

Parchment, ff 51 + i (contemporary parchment, f 52), 194 x 105 (135 
X 65) mm. 34 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines, full length (Dero- 
lez 13.11), ruled in hard point on hair side; guide lines for text in pale 
brown ink. Prickings in upper and lower margins, with a single pricking in 
outer margin, 2 mm. above top line. 



308 MS 160 

I^^, II-V^, VI^** (-10). Horizontal catchwords in lower margin, left of 
inner vertical bounding line (Derolez 12.2). Quire and leaf signatures (e.g., 
b.l, b.2, etc.) in lower right corner, recto. 

Written by a single scribe in humanistic cursive script, below top line. 

3 large initials of modest quality, 8- to 7-line, gold on blue or blue and 
red grounds with white dots and white vine-stem ornament. 1 smaller 
initial, 3-line, gold on red and blue ground with white dots. Plain initials 
in blue and red, one in gold, some with penwork flourishes in red. Ru- 
brics throughout. Paragraph marks in red or blue. Guide letters for 
initials. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Original sewing on three tawed skin, slit straps 
laced through tunnels in the edge to channels on the outside of beech 
boards and nailed. Beige and white chevron endbands are sewn on tawed 
skin cores laid in grooves on the outside of the boards. The spine is lined 
with green tawed skin between supports. 

Covered in brown, originally tan, calf with corner tongues, blind-tooled 
with a triple cross in a border of rope interlace. Spine: sewing bands 
defined and panels diapered with triple fillets. Two truncated diamond 
catches with a flower in a circle on the lower board, the upper one cut in 
for the red fabric straps attached with star-headed nails. 

Written in Central [?] Italy in the third quarter of the 15th century accord- 
ing to A. C. de la Mare. Unidentified shelf mark on f. 52r *T. [?] s. O. 2." 
"T. B. N" in pencil on front pastedown; "J" enclosed by a circle, in pencil, 
in upper margin of f Ir. On inside of back cover, in pencil: "M-EO-21/ 
SI [?] EHS." Purchased from Giuseppe (Joseph) Martini of Lugano by H. 
P. Kraus, who sold it in 1957 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Inherebit memorie 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 82, no. 160. 



Marston MS 161 Northeastern Italy, ca. 1493-97 

Quintus Aemilianus Cimbriacus, Carmina 

1. f Ir ruled, but blank; f. Iv Cimbriacus poe. ad suum UbeL Dum tantum 
properas exire ingrate libelle/ Teque putas doctis posse placere viris/ 
. . . Quod si nos audis: patriarche tecta subito:/ Illic: aut nusquam: 
tutior esse potes. Finis [with the illuminated arms of Niccolo Donati 
occupying lower half of page]. 

The author, Quintus Aemilianus Cimbriacus (1449-1499) of Vicenza, 



MS 161 309 

speaking to his book of poetry, 6 lines; for information about the life 
and works of Emiliano Cimbriaco see A. Benedetti, L'attivita educativa 
e poetica del Cimbriaco (1449-1499) e la sua influenza nel diffondersi delta 
cultura umanistica in Friuli (Udine, 1963); this text published on p. 90. 

2. f. 2r-v Quintii Haemyliani Cimbriaci poe. ac comitis pal. ode dicolos 
tetrastrophos ad Nic. Don. Aq. Patr. Encomiasticos. Antistes fidei 
nobilis arbiter/ Qui sic ab venetis ducis originem:/ . . . Cum possim 
melius perdere tempora/ Et qui non redeunt dies. Finis. 

28-line encomium dedicated to Niccolo Donati, Patriarch of Aquileia, 
1493-97 (see also the encomium in art. 5); Benedetti, op. cit., pp. 90- 
91. 

3. ff. 2v-4v De Vet. Aq. Claritud. Q. Haemyl. Cimbr. Poe. Et. Com. Pal. 
Rhapsodiarum liber III ad Nic. Don. Aq. Patr. Presul bono rate blandissima 
gloria gentis./ Et uere antique fama suprema domus/ . . . Teque colant 
gentes: cineresque uel ossa recondant:/ Vnde sibi querat credulus eger 
opem./ Finis. 

Rhapsodia I, 78 lines; Benedetti, op. cit., pp. 91-93. 

4. ff. 5r-7r Rhapsodia Secunda De Aq. Diocesi. Anne dbi gratum fiat si 
carmine fabor/ Antistes solio debita iura tuo/ . . . Cui sic castalius 
lucus: blanditur et antrum/ Dirceusque liquor coryciusque furor./ 
Finis. 

Rhapsodia II, 92 lines. 

5. ff. 7v-9r Rhapsodia III Encomiasticos. Cum te multiplici certatim mu- 
nere honorent:/ Et variis studeat quisque placere modis:/ . . . Ni 
subeant uotis contraria fata secundis:/ Aut mea pierius deserat ora 
calor./ Finis. 

Rhapsodia III, 74 lines; see art. 2 above. 

6. ff. 9v-llr Rhapsodia. IIII. De Conceptione Virginis. Qui mariam ueterum 
maculam traxisse parentum/ Credidit ah nimium credulus ille fuit./ 
. . . Angelicosque choros: solio uel proxima nati/ Aspectu frueris 
liberiore dei./ Finis. 

Rhapsodia IV, 68 lines. 

7. ff. llr-12v Rhapsodia .V. de Annuntiatione. Virg. Sic iubet antistes 
celebrator uirginis inquam/ Preterite noctis conscius esto procul/ . . . 
Ergo qum [sic] nouies sibi luna relegerit ignes:/ Mater eris salua uirgini- 
tate dei. Finis. 



310 MS 161 

Rhapsodia V, 56 lines, with 12 lines erased at end. 

8. ff. 1 3r- 1 5r [Most of rubric erased and illegible.] [MJysteriis [chns]tianis. 
Si quis forte petat: quanto sit honore sacerdos:/ Et quantum in nostra 
relligione [sic] decus./ . . . Vnde sacerdotes summos fateamur honores:/ 
Et uerum nostra [?] secula habere deum. 

De mysteriis christianis, 90 lines; f. 15r badly rubbed. 

9. f. 15v Cimbr, Poe. Hendecasyl. Epos ad Angelum Padavinum, Si tantum 
datur otium padaui:/ Vt possis et inepdis vacare/ . . . Tarn casti domini 
pudens minister/ Quicquid calfacit ignibus medullas./ Finis. 

17-line poem to Angelus Padavinus (see also art. 10). 

10. f. 16r Ad Eundem. Pierii cultor nemoris facunde padaui:/ Qui potes 
orpheam soUicitare lyram:/ . . . Quod sperare licet: meritis si premia 
dentur/ Aequa: nee ignauum qualia uulgus amat./ Finis, f. 16v ruled, 
but blank 

12-line poem to Angelus Padavinus (see also art. 9). 

Parchment, ff. 16, 190 x 134 (114 x 81) mm. 21 long lines. Double and 
single vertical bounding lines ruled in hard point or lead; text rulings in 
ink. Prickings in upper and lower margins. 

I-IV^. Remains of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., A. ii, C. i, etc.). 

Written in a well-formed upright humanistic bookhand. 

Half-page coat of arms (argent [oxidized], a chief with 3 roses gules 
above 2 bars gules; crest: bishop's mitre surmounted by gold cross) 
enclosed by a wreath with flowers and fruit and four ribbons, f. Iv. Plain 
gold majuscules outlined in black, 4- to 2-line, mark beginning of arts. 2- 
8; headings for each poem in black epigraphic square capitals. 

Binding: Italy, date? Tacketed to a limp vellum wrapper made from a 
parchment document: Agostino Barbarigo, doge of Venice (1486-1501), 
writes on behalf of the secretary Joannes B[remainder of name missing 
due to hole in parchment], dated Venice, 5 May 14[8?]8. Filing notes on 
upper cover. Title in majuscules on upper cover: "Quintii Haemiliani 
Cimbriaci Vu [for Vincentinus?]." 

Written in Northeastern Italy between 1493 and 1497 when Niccolo 
DonaU was Patriarch of Aquileia; perhaps the poet's dedication copy to 
Donad, since the latter's arms appear on f. Iv. The inscripdon on upper 
cover, s. xvi', "Domini Palladij" [followed by illegible word or abbrevia- 
tion], which also occurs on the cover of Marston MS 188, suggests that 
Marston MS 161 may be the manuscript owned by Alexandrus Palladius of 



MS 161 311 

Udine (as noted by Benedetti, op. cit., p. 97). Unidentified handwritten 
notes of a French bookdealer in library files. Purchased from Nicolas 
Rauch of Geneva in 1958 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 2088), who sold it the 
same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Quintii 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 82, no. 161. 



Marston MS 162 Northern Italy, s. XV^ 

Albertus Magnus, Ethica 

1. ff. lr-4v De litteris incipientiims ab a. De titulo et auctore libro primo 
tractatu primo capitulo vij°./ Quod omnis actus quoddam bonum 
appetere uidetur. libro 1. tractatu 3. capitulo iiij*V . . . Quod talis vita 
preciosissima [?] est et nobilissima. libro x. tractatu .j. capitulo iij. et 
cetera. 

Alphabetical subject index to art. 2. 

2. ff. 5r-215r Incipit ethica fratris Alberti cuitis primus tractatus est de 
communibus qtiae oportet sciri ante scientiam capitulum primum de nobilitate 
huius scientie. Cum omnis scientia sit de numero bonorum et honora- 
bilium tamen quando comperatur ad alteram una alia melior est et 
honorabilior . . . et quibus legibus et quibus consuetudinibus sit uten- 
dum. Ad hoc ergo aliud principium facientes dicamus incipientes. 
Explicit liber ethicorum compilatus a fratre alberto theutonico de ordine 
fratrum predicatorum. f. 215v ruled, but blank 

S. Borgnet, ed., B. Alberti Magni . . . opera omnia, v. 7 (Paris, 1891) pp. 
1-641. 

Paper (watermarks: similar in design to Piccard Armbrust XI.2234, and 
unidentified cardinal's hat), ff. i (paper) + 215 + ii (paper), 333 x 230 (218 
X 147) mm. 2 columns, 50 lines. Single vertical bounding lines; ruled in 
ink. Single prickings in outer margin near lower right corner of written 
space and in upper and lower margins near gutter. 

I\ II-XI^^ XII^<* (-10, with note on f. 113v "hie nichil deficit"), XIII- 
XV^^ XVI^^ XVII-XXI'^ XXII'*^ (-9, 10). Vertical catchwords along inner 
bounding line, f. 14v; horizontal catchwords along lower edge (trimmed), 
verso. Remains of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., a 2, etc.), lower edge, recto. 

Written by multiple scribes in small gothic bookhand with varying 
degrees of humanistic influence. 



312 MS 162 

One illuminated initial, 9-line, and border decoration, on f. 5r: blue 
with yellow highlights on gold ground edged in black; interior and exteri- 
or leaf designs in pink and blue on green ground with yellow highlights; 
gold balls and penwork designs in inner margin. In lower margin, foliage 
and gold balls support and surround coat of arms in pen and ink (incom- 
plete and later addition?). For major text divisions, blue iniuals, 8- to 6- 
line, with tightly executed penwork designs in red and/or blue; numerous 
flourished initials, blue with red alternate red with purple, most with 
harping. Headings in red preceded by paragraph marks in blue. Paragraph 
marks in art. 1 alternate red and blue. 

Binding: Northern Italy or Austria, s. xvi [?]. Sewn on five supports 
attached to wooden boards. Yellow edges. The beaded endbands are sewn 
on tawed skin, slit straps. 

Covered in brown sheepskin blind-tooled with concentric frames, the 
central panel divided in three; the upper and lower sections filled with a 
leafy staff design; a circular ornament in the central section. Spine: 
multiple fillets at head and tail; supports defined; leafy staff or fleurons in 
panels. Faint traces of four catches on upper board, the lower one cut in 
for fabric straps which are attached with star-headed nails. Entire binding 
is heavily restored. 

Written in Northern Italy in the second half of the 15th century and then 
bound in either Northern Italy or Austria, probably in the 16th century. 
Provenance unknown. Purchased from Libreria Mediolanum of Milan (Dr. 
E. Pozzi) in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1701), who sold it in 1958 to 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [index, f. 2:] libro 

[text, f 6:] est quoddam 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 82, no. 162. 



Marston MS 163 Northern Italy, s. XV^/^ 

St. Antoninus, Summa moralis 

1. ff. Ir-IIr [Preface:] Incipit prohemium super presenti opere. Quam magnifi- 
cata sunt opera tua domine omnia in sapientia fecisti impleta est terra 
. . . [Ps. 91.6]. Contemplatus propheta in excelsu mentis positus diuinam 
maiestatem . . . frequenter non curaui nominare. 

Preface to St. Antoninus of Florence, Summa moralis; Bloomfield, 
Virtues and Vices, no. 4355; see also art. 3. 



MS 163 313 

2. ff. Ilv-Vr Incipit tabula super prima parte presentis operis qv£ est de peccatis 
in genere contentiua titulorum. Capitulorum. et cet. Prima pars presentis 
operis habet Utulos quattuor. Primus est de legibus qui habet Capitula 
octo. 1. De diffinicione legis et de lege eterna/ 2. De lege naturali./ 
. , . 6. De decimis. Tabula super secunda parte que est de peccatis in specie. 
Secunda pars presentis operis habet titulos duodicim [sic]. Primus est 
de auaricia qui habet capitula 23. 1. De symonia/ 2. De usuris./ . . . De 
mercatoribus et alijs artificibus. [f. Illr:] Tertia tabula super parte, que est 
de statibus hominum. Tercia pars huius operis que est de quibusdam 
statibus hominum habet titulos xij. Primus de coniugatis qui habet 
capitula. x. 1. De ipso matrimonio quo ad eius diffinicionem./ . . . De 
summo pontifice siue de papa. [f. IVr:] Tabula quarta super parte, que est 
de censuris. Quarta pars presentis operis. que est de censuris./ . . . 
Sextus titulus est de peccatis in genere. qui tantum habet vnum capitu- 
lum. Explicit tabula super toto opere. f. V verso ruled, but blank 

Four tables, the first two of which have folio references to art. 3 added 
by a contemporary hand. Tables III and IV may refer to a second 
volume, never completed or now missing. 

3. ff. lr-250r Incipit prima pars presentis operis intitulata de peccatis in 
generali. Rubrica. titulus primus de legibus. Quia peccatum est debitum uel 
factum uel concupitum contra legem eternum. et ambrosius dicit quod 
peccatum est transgressio legis diuine . . . Et sic est finis prime partis, [f. 
56r:] Incipit secunda pars, titulus primus. Sermo predicabilis de symonia 
editus a uenerabili patrefratre Antonio dejlorentia. Deus deorum dominus 
locutus est. et uocauit eram. Ps. deus deorum dominus. est uerus deus 
qui est dominus sanctorum . . . [f. 249r:] ut bestialiter uiuentes aliquan- 
do etiam bestialiter moriantur. Et sic est finis huius secunde partis, 
[colophon:] Explicit secunda pars presentis operis per me lohannem ardellum 
de stauolis Laudetur deus. [followed by a passage omitted from f. 155v] 
ff 250v-251v ruled, but blank 

St. Antoninus of Florence, Summa moralis (extracts on sins, virtues and 
vices arranged thematically, e.g., in Pars secunda, titulus primus: De 
symonia, De usuris, De uariis [for denariis] montis florencie, De rapina, 
De furto . . . De inhumanitate, De auaricia mentis, De prodigalitate); 
Kaeppeli, SOPMA, v. 1, no. 239 (listed as "New Haven, Yale Univ. 
Libr., Reinecke [sic] Libr., Marston 163 [xv]: compendium part. I [?]"). 

Paper (watermarks, buried in tight binding: unidentified flower), ff. 256 
(first five leaves: modern foliation, I-V; art. 3: contemporary foliation 1- 
250; f. 251 unfoliated) + 28 (modern paper; see binding below), 233 x 165 



314 MS 163 

(189 X 110) mm. 2 columns, 48 lines. Single vertical bounding lines, ruled 
in lead; text rulings drawn faintly in ink (Derolez 13.41). Single pricking in 
outer margin, 44-46 mm. below top line. 

l-XXV^^ (ff. I-V, 1-245), XXVI^ [?]. Horizontal catchwords, some in 
upright humanistic script, in lower margin under second column, for 
quires I-XVII; remaining quires have vertical catchwords, with dots and 
flourishes, along inner bounding line. 

Written by multiple scribes in small informal styles of gothic bookhand 
with humanistic features, below top line. 

Decorative initials, 9- to 5-line, for main text divisions, blue with red 
penwork designs (red much faded); headings, initials (5- to 3-line), 
paragraph marks in bright red; initial strokes in yellow. 

Binding: Northern Italy, s. xvii-xviii. Resewn and bound in alum tawed 
pigskin, blind-tooled. Lower board cut in for the strap. The boards and 
cover are probably early (s. xv) and reworked and reshaped to fit the text 
block, given the large number of later blank leaves inserted at end of text 
and the way the text block appears to have been trimmed at the tail and 
the new endbands added. In addition, the title written twice, s. xv, on 
upper cover ("Rationale diuinorum offitiorum" of Guilielmus Durandus) 
does not correspond to the present text. Title, written in ink, on a square 
paper label on spine mutilated and largely illegible. Strip of liturgical 
manuscript with musical notation, s. xv?, used as spine lining. 

Written in Northern Italy in the third quarter of the 15th century proba- 
bly as the first of a two-volume set (see art. 2); signed by the scribe, 
Johannes Ardellus de Stavolis (colophon, art. 3), who remains unidenti- 
fied. Contemporary inscription in upper margin off. Ir reveals that the 
manuscript was given by Benignus of Genoa for the use of Sanctus of 
Milan at the convent of Santa Maria Incoronata in Milan: "Sancte Marie 
Incoronate Mediolani ad usum fratris Sancti de Mediolano, frater B[enig- 
nus] de I[anua] V[icarius] G[eneralis]." (We thank M. Ferrari for her 
assistance with this early provenance.) Benignus de lanua, as Vicar Gener- 
al OESA Lorn., was in Milan in 1471 (see document edited by M. L. Gatti 
Perer, "Umanesimo a Milano: L'osservanza agostiniana all'Incoronata," 
Arte Lombarda N. S. 53-54 [1980] pp. 106, 166); other manuscripts given 
ad usum by him include Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana G 35 sup., H 19 
sup., M 39 sup., and Cremona, Gov. 182 (see M. Ferrari, "Un bibliotecaio 
milanese del Quattrocento," Ricerche storiche sulla Chiesa Ambrosiana 10 
[1981] p. 243). Two documents list Frater Sanctus de Mediolano among 
the chapter members in the convent of Santa Maria Incoronata in 1471 
and 1474 (Gatti Perer, op. cit.y pp. 166, 173). Belonged to the Franciscan 
convent at Bolzano in the Italian Alps where it was presumably rebound 



MS 163 315 

(s. xvii-xviii; see binding description); bookplate of the convent pasted 
inside front cover; oval paper label on spine: "Z/ 210/ (1494)." Unidenti- 
fied notes on front p2istedown include: "Q-G. 86" (inscription contempo- 
rary with binding?) in ink; "Br 18/10/39 W. V." in pencil; "No 26" in 
pencil. Unidentified description, in English, from sale catalogue (lot 431) 
pasted inside front cover. Purchased in 1958 from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 
21582) by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: omnia doctores 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 82, no. 163. 



Marston MS 164 Northern Italy or Switzerland [?], s. XV^ 

Aristotle, Ethica Nicomachea, Lat. tr. Leonardo Bruni 

ff. lr-98r [OJmnis ars omnisque doctrina similiter autem et actus et 
electio bonum quoddam appetere videtur. Qua propter bene ostenderunt 
summum bonum quod omnia appetunt ... si quomodo vnaqueque res 
publica constituta sit. et quibus legibus et moribus. deo gracias. amen, 
expliciunt X. libri ethicorum. ff. 98v-101v ruled, but blank; unidentified 
quotations in a contemporary hand on front and back pastedowns 

Latin translation of Aristotle's Ethica Nicomachea by Leonardo Bruni 
(GKW, v. 2, nos. 2367-80), but lacking Brum's prefatory and concluding 
remarks (Baron, pp. 75-81); the manuscript text is divided into ten books, 
not always distinguished by scribe or rubricator, but sometimes indicated 
by running headlines; extensive marginalia and interlinear glosses in at 
least two hands. There are often references to the commentary of St. 
Thomas Aquinas (e.g., ff. 93v-94r) and to Boethius, De consolatione philoso- 
phiae (e.g., f. 95v). A comparison of this manuscript with the text printed 
by Johann Mentelin in Strassburg ca. 1469 indicates two major irregulari- 
ties in the manuscript, probably as a result of copying from a defective 
exemplar. On f Iv (col. 1, line 4) a block of text, which belongs on f. 3r, 
has been misplaced and inserted between syllables of the word "diu- 
i//nus"; the error has been noted by contemporary symbols in the 
margins. On f. 39r ca. 40 lines of text are omitted (line 15: "... Tres igitur 
supradicte mediocritates sunt omnes // et potenciis et habitibus. nam 
potencia. . ."); the missing passage was copied into the margins of ff. 40v- 
41 r and keyed to the text on f. 40v. For a discussion of this translation see 
E. Franceschini, "Leonardo Bruni e il 'Vetus Interpres' dell'Etica a Nico- 
maco," Medioevo e Rinascimento: Studi in onore di Bruno Nardi (Florence, 
1955) v. 1, pp. 299-319. 



316 MS 164 

Paper (sized; watermarks: quires I-III similar in design to Briquet 
Anneau 689; remainder of manuscript, including end leaves, similar in 
type to Piccard Ochsenkopf 1.341-55 and Briquet Tete de boeuf 14335), 
ff. ii (contemporary paper; i = pastedown; ii = flyleaf) + 101 (101 = back 
pastedown), 302 x 220 (218 x 140) mm. Format varies throughout: ff. 1- 
36, 2 columns, 27 lines; ff. 37-98, ca. 22-30 long lines. Ruled either in 
hard point or crudely in lead; some leaves frame-ruled. Remains of 
prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 

l-W^, VII^^ (_i2, no loss of text), VIII^^ IX'' (= ff. 98-101 + rear 
pastedown). Remains of quire and leaf signatures in lower right corner, 
recto (e.g., al, a2, etc.). Catchwords for each leaf, quires I-III, below 
written space, verso; some erased. 

Written in various styles of informal gothic bookhand by multiple 
scribes and annotators. 

Plain 3- to 1-line letters, of poor quality, headings, and paragraph 
marks, in red, sporadically throughout. 

The ink on many leaves has seeped through to the other side, thus 
rendering portions of text illegible. 

Binding: Spain, s. xv. Endleaves and pastedowns sewn with book. On 
rear pastedown an undeciphered Hebrew [?] inscription. Sewn on four 
double, twisted, tawed skin supports laced into grooves in wooden boards 
and wedged. The spine is lined with coarse cloth between supports 
(Moorish influence). A strip of parchment extends inside the boards under 
the pastedowns. Green and gold, five core [?] endbands are sewn on 
tawed skin cores laced into the boards and pegged. 

Covered in blue tawed skin with two fastenings, the catches on the 
lower board. 

Produced in the second half of the 15th century, perhaps in Northern 
Italy or Switzerland. The precise origin of the manuscript is problematic. 
The watermarks, style of decorative initials and scripts suggest an area 
under German, Italian and French influence. The binding, however, 
indicates an early Spanish provenance. The manuscript can probably be 
identified with a volume formerly in the Library of the Santa Iglesia del 
Pilar and Biblioteca del Cabildo (no. 19.88) in Saragossa. (Cf. also binding 
description for Marston MS 265 which definitely came from Saragossa.) 
Purchased from Enzo Ferrajoli through Nicolas Ranch of Geneva in 1958 
by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 2012), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [diuijnius 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 82, no. 164. 



MS 166 317 

Marston MS 166 Northern Italy, s. XII/XIII 

Augustine, De doctrina Christiana, etc. 

1. f. Ir [Heading, added s. xv-xvi:] Retractatio Beatissimi Augustini In 
libros De doctrina Christiana, [text:] Libros de doctrina Christiana cum 
imperfecos [sic] comperissem. perficere malui. quam eis ... quern de 
sacramentis sine de philosophia scripsit. Hoc opus sic incipit. Sunt 
precepta quedam. 

Augustine, Rectractatio XXV; A. Mutzenbecher, ed., CC ser. lat. 57 
(1984) pp. 92-93. 

2. fF. lr-67r [Heading, added s. xv-xvi:] De Doctrina Christiana liber 
eiusdem Incipit. [prologue:] Sunt precepta quedam tractandarum scriptur- 
arum. que studiosis earum uideo non incommode posse tradi . . . tale 
nobis occurrit exordium, [text, f. 3v:] Due sunt res quibus nititur omnis 
tractatio scripturarum. Modus inueniendi que intellegenda sunt . . . sed 
aliis etiam laborare studet. quantulacumque potui faccultate disseruj. 
[added later:] Omnis uirtutes ipsa primis inuenies si adeo me. 

Augustine, De doctrina Christiana; J. Martin, ed., CC ser. lat. 32 (1962) 
pp. 1-167. The text on f. 67r written in a later hand, s. xiv. 

3. f. 67v Aristoteles V topica. [brief quote from Aristotle, Topica 5.129, 
Translatio Vetus; followed by list of 8 pairs of friends:] Achilles/ Patroc- 
lus . . . Scipio/Lelius. 

4. Rear pastedown: two brief quotations from Ecclesiasticus 4.31 and 5.8. 

Parchment (speckled), ff. ii (i = pastedown, ii = flyleaf) + 67 + ii (i = 
flyleaf, ii = pastedown), 162 x 106 (122 x 68) mm. 30 long lines. Double 
vertical bounding lines, full length and single or double horizontal bound- 
ing lines. Rulings for text often extend through gutter. Ruled in hard 
point on hair side. Prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 

I-VIII^, IX'* (-3). Horizontal catchwords enclosed by rectangle in lower 
margin, verso (later additions, s. xiv). Original quire signature (V) on f. 
40v. 

Written in late Caroline minuscule. 

Plain initials with foliage modfs, in red, 6- to 5-line, on ff. Ir, 13r; 
initial, 5-line, red and deep purple, f. 31r; similar initial in deep purple 
and black, f. 45v. Allegorical diagram of the cross, in outer margin, f. 31r: 
"altitudo, latitudo, longitudo, profundum." 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Original wound sewing on three tawed skin, slit 
straps laid in channels on the outside of wooden boards and pegged. A 



318 MS 166 

three-core, red and green secondary endband is sewn on a core of twisted, 
tawed skin laid in a groove and pegged. 

Covered in brown calf with corner tongues and blind-tooled with a 
concentric frame pattern alternating multiple fillets, the Visconti serpent 
device (piccola biscia) in a square on its point, and two different dotted 
ribbon tools. For the biscia device see De Marinis, La legatura, v. 3, pi. 
CCCCXXV. Annular dots in blank areas, possibly originally gilt. This 
binding discussed and illustrated in A. Hobson, Humanists and Bookbinders: 
The Origins and Diffusion of the Humanistic Bookbinding 1459-1559 . . . 
(Cambridge, 1989) p. 13, pi. 8. 

Written in Northern Italy at the end of the 12th or beginning of the 13th 
century; brief notes by several Italian hands, s. xiv-xv. Belonged to the 
Visconti family of Milan for whom it was bound in the first half of the 
15th century (see binding above); the manuscript can probably be identi- 
fied as no. 511 in the 1426 Pavia inventory (E. Pellegrin, La Bibliotheque des 
Visconti et des Sforza dues de Milan au XVe siecle [Paris, 1955] p. 187). 
Unidentified signature, s. xv, along lower edge, verso, of rear flyleaf: 
"Geruasius" or "Qeruasius." Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1957 by L. C. 
Witten (inv. no. 1540), who sold it in 1958 to Thomas E. Marston (book- 
plate). 

secundo folio: possum 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 83, no. 166. 

Marston MS 167 Northwestern Italy, 1443 

Aulus Gellius, Noctes Atticae (abridged) PI. 30 

1. f Ir blank; f Iv 12-line note (s. xvii), in Italian, giving a list of biblio- 
graphical citations 

2. ff. 2r-61v Super enthimemate T. C. de debitione pecunie etgratie. Antonius 
Julianus rhetor per quam fuit honesti atque ameni ingenij doctrina 
quoque . . . eo titulos quoque ad eam sententiam exquisitissimos indi- 
derunt. xeA-og. [colophon, enclosed by red design:] Explicit A. Gelii 
Breviator [Greek phrase added, s. xvi?, over an erasure that is partially 
visible under ultra-violet light; Porcelli***verius] XVI. Kl. lanua. M. 
CCCC. XLIII. [final line written in cipher that can be transcribed as:] 
lohannes de sangans scripsit. f 62r title at top of page: Auli gelij 
Abbreuiator; f 62v blank 

For the complete text of Aulus Gellius see P. K. Marshall, ed., OCT 



MS 167 319 

(1968) 2 vols. The abridged text in this manuscript appears in the 
following order: Books I-V, VII, VI. IX-XX, Preface; the following 
chapters are omitted: 1.1-3, 8; II.8, 23, 28, 30; III.l. 5, 7, 10, 13, 17; 
IV.3, 8, 10, 14; V.l, 3, 5, 10, 11, 13, 15-17; VI.3, 5, 16-19; VII.1-2, 9, 
10, 13-16; IX.6, 15-16; X.3. 6, 13, 15, 19, 20, 22; XI.3-5, 10; XII.2, 4-5, 
7, 15; XIIL4, 15, 18-19, 24, 26, 28; XIV.1-2, 5-6, 8; XV.2, 14, 19, 22- 
23, 26-27; XVI.3, 18-19; XVII. 3-7, 11-15, 20; XVIII. 8; XIX.3, 6, 10, 
ll;XX.2-5, 10. 

The author of the abridgement has deleted all passages containing 
Greek; in addition, he has compressed, revised, and paraphrased large 
portions of the text. The name of the abbreviator has been erased from 
the colophon (art. 2). 

Parchment (palimpsest throughout, primarily from documents that had 
been folded), i (paper) + i (parchment) + 62 + i (parchment) + i (paper), 
240 X 156 (154 x 98) mm. 27 long lines. Ruled in hard point on flesh side 
one bi folium at a time; double vertical and single horizontal bounding 
lines (Derolez 13.33). Prickings prominent in upper, lower and outer 
margins. 

I-VI^^ (+ 2 leaves at end?, ff. 61-62). Horizontal catchwords in lower 
margin near gutter (Derolez 12.4). 

Written by a single scribe in formal humanistic script, above top line, 
with first word or phrase of each section in majuscules. 

Plain initials, 4- to 2-line, alternate red and blue (guide letters remain). 
Headings in red throughout. 

Binding: England, s. xix. Brown calf blind-tooled with gold-tooled title 
on the spine. Gilt edges. Discoloration from turn-ins and fastenings [?] on 
first and last parchment leaves. Bound by Charles Lewis (London, 1807- 
36). 

Written in Northwestern Italy in 1443 by the scribe lohannes de Sangans 
whose name appears in code in the colophon and who also copied Flor- 
ence, Biblioteca Marucelliana MS. B. V. 9 (signed and dated 1464); early 
modern provenance unknown. Belonged to the Rev. Henry Drury (1778- 
1841); his sale (Evans, 1827; information not verified). According to his 
note on f. i recto the manuscript was bound for him by C. Lewis. From 
the collection of Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 3368; tag on spine and note in 
pencil on front pastedown). Acquired from L. C. Witten in 1958 by 
Thomas E. Mars ton (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Reprehenditur 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 83, no. 167. 



320 MS 168 

Marston MS 168 Northern Italy, s. XV""* 

Gasparino Barzizza, Commentarii in epistolas Senecae 

ff. lr-338r Avisti [sic] heri nobiscum et cet. hec est 65a epistola que sic 
potest ad precedentem epistolam continuari. Postquam superius nactus 
occasionem . . . honestissimis actibus et pulcherrimis sapientissimorum 
hominum. Sed ante omnes huius amplissimi et sanctissimi viri Senece 
fluxit. etc. Expliciunt commentarij Gasparini pergamensis in epistolas 
senece etc. ff. 338v-340v blank 

Gasparino Barzizza, Commentary on Epistolae morales ad Lucilium, 65- 
124 only; f. 272v (in Epistle 115) blank with note "uacat." Marston MS 168 
not discussed in L. A. Panizza, "Gasparino Barzizza's Commentaries on 
Seneca's Letters," Traditio 33 (1977) pp. 297-358. 

Paper (polished; watermarks: similar to Briquet Tour 15909 and Piccard 
Turm 11.617), ff. ii (contemporary paper; watermarks: Briquet Lettre T 
9120) + 340 + ii (same paper as front flyleaves), 335 x 230 (205 x 123) mm. 
43 long lines. Single vertical bounding lines (Derolez 13.11), ruled in 
crayon or lead. Rulings for text in lead. Prickings in upper and lower 
margins; two additional prickings in outer margin below top and just 
above bottom lines of written space. 

I-XXXIV^^. Catchwords, mostly trimmed, along edge of lower margin 
near gutter, verso (Derolez 12.4). Remains of quire and leaf signatures 
(e.g., a 1, a 2, a 3, etc.) in lower right corner, recto. 

Written in gothic cursive with humanistic features by a single scribe, 
above top line. 

Illuminated initial, f. Ir, 8-line, blue with white highlights and bur- 
nished gold on gold ground with stylized foliage in green and dark red 
with yellow highlights. Terminals ending in foliage serifs, red, green with 
yellow highlights, and gold balls with hairline extensions. Numerous pen 
and ink initials, 3-line, alternate red and bright blue with penwork designs 
of the other color extending along margin. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Parchment stays are adhered to inner and outer 
conjugate leaves of quires. Original wound sewing on three tawed skin, slit 
straps laid in channels on the outside of beech boards. The endbands, 
which are wanting, were sewn on tawed skin cores laid in grooves and 
nailed or held in place by the bosses; they were tied down through a 
tawed skin spine lining. 

Covered in sheepskin, originally brick red, with the surface now badly 
rubbed and shedding. Corner tongues. Blind-tooled with an X in concen- 
tric frames. Four leaf-shaped catches with three flowers on each on the 



MS 168 321 

lower board, one wanting; the upper board cut in for two kermes pink 
straps attached with star-headed nails. Five flower-shaped bosses on each 
board and the trace of a chain attachment at the tail of the lower one. 

Written in Northern Italy in the middle of the 15th century, probably as 
the second part of a two-volume set: the text begins with Epistle 65 and 
contains none of the introductory material generally found in Barzizza's 
Commentaries on Seneca. Customs declaration, s. xv^, on back pastedown: 
"Aquesti libro de mosser Nicolau roujra Vicario de Munjesa. ha de pagar 
de port de Roma aqui vn florjn e medio." Paper label, ca. 1800-1830, of 
the hatseller [!] Francisco Tolrra of Madrid (we thank S. Sider of the 
Hispanic Society of America for helping with the provenance of this 
manuscript). Bookplate of the literary scholar Feliciano Ramirez de 
Arellano, Marques de la Fuensanta del Valle (s. xix^). Unidentified notes 
in pencil on back pastedown, including "MS-XIV/ A.-l vol."; unidentified 
bookplate on front pastedown superimposed on the Tolrra ticket: Greek 
cross within concentric circles. According to P. Kristeller {Iter Italicum, v. 
5, p. 287, no. 168), this manuscript was formerly "31-17" in the Capitular 
library at Zaragoza. Purchased from Enzo Ferrajoli through Nicolas Rauch 
of Geneva in 1958 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 2149), who sold it the same 
year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: qui non seruit 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 83, no. 168. 



Marston MS 169 Roccacontrada, s. XV^ 

Gasparino Barzizza, Epistolae ad PI. 37 

exercitationem accommodatae 

ff lr-83v Incipiunt Epistole Gasparinj. [Gjaudeo plurimum atque letor in 
ea te sententia esse ut nihil a me sine causa fieri potes. Ego uero si 
multorum verebar suspitionem . . . Tu me admonebis quibus adiumentis 
opus dbi fiet Et ego neque pecunia mea neque consilio tibi deero. Vale. 
Vale. Et Deo Gradas. [colophon:] Expliciunt Epistole Gasparinj Scripte per me 
Valerium Rochensem Zitellum In Rocha contrata. f 84r ruled, but blank; f 
84v blank 

Gasparino Barzizza ( 1 360- 1 43 1 ) , Epistolae ad exercitationem accommodatae 
(a collecdon of model addresses and letters); G. A. Furietti, ed., Gasparini 
Barzizii Bergomatis et Guiniforti filii opera (Rome, 1723) pars 1, pp. 220-332. 
See also E. J. Polak, Medieval and Renaissance Letter Treatises and Form 
Letters: A Census of Manuscripts found in Eastern Europe and the U.S.S.R, in 



322 MS 169 

Davis Medieval Texts and Studies 8 (1990) pp. 12, 124. For certain letters 
the scribe has written rhetorical terms in the margins: exordium, confirmation 
coTifutatio, conclusio, narratio confirmatiua, metaforay etc. 
The order of the letters is as follows: 

1. f. Ir [GJaudeo plurimum atque letor . . . ; 

2. f. Ir-v [S]et si antea Uteris et sermone . . . ; 

3. ff. lv-2r [MJerito amo te quia (non ut . . . ; 

4. f. 2r-v [Q]uod dberio claudio non . . . ; 

5. ff. 2v-3r [E]tsi de tuo in me animo . . . ; 

6. f. 3r-v [B]ene habet quod ut soles . . . ; 

7. f, 3v [MJagnas habeo nature tue glorias . . . ; 

8. ff. 3v-4r [S]i Adiumends de quibus ad me ... ; 

9. f. 4r-v [N]isi scirem de qua re et apud . . . ; 

10. f. 4v [S]i a nostris Legibus . . . ; 

11. ff. 4v-5v [MJaxima causa me inpulit . . . ; 

12. ff. 5v-6r [QJuantam molesUam ipse perceperem [for perceperim?] 
cognita . . . ; 

13. f. 6r-v [N]on parua res est neque vsitata . . . ; 

14. ff. 6v-7r [QJuamquam maxime in cursu eram . . . ; 

15. f. 7r-v [Q]uod ad te scribo tale est ut id . . . ; 

16. f. 7v [S]i meo aliquo offitio poterit sedarj . . . ; 

17. f. 8r-v [N]on de re vulgari aut negligenda . . . ; 

18. ff. 8v-9v [QJuantum cupiam nostram rem publicam . . . ; 

19. ff. 9v-10r [Q]uid de me sentias facile . . . ; 

20. f. lOr-v [S]aus spectata est mihi . . . ; 

21. ff. lOv-llr [S]i tibi non satis prospectus . . . ; 

22. f. llr-v [E]tsi admonitione non egebam . . . ; 

23. ff. llv-12v [Q]ua vita sit aut quibus moribus . . . ; 

24. ff. 12v-14r [QJuod me de natura et moribus . . . ; 

25. f. 14r-v [N]on vereor tacitum indicium tuum . . . ; 

26. ff. 14v-15v [QJuamquam nunquam de tuo in me studio . . . ; 

27. ff. 15v-16r [Sjcribo ad te de concordia . . . ; 

28. f. 16r-v [R]em mihi nuntias gratissimam . . . ; 

29. f 16v [M]agni honores his diebus delad . . . ; 

30. f 17r [N]ulla re scito nos multis annis . . . ; 

31. f. 17r-v [GJratulor illud dbi ex summa optimorum uirorum . . . ; 

32. ff. 17v-18r [QJuominus litere tue expectat de mea . . . ; 

33. f. 18r-v [NJuIla res est que te perturbare . . . ; 

34. ff. 18v-19r [N]on ignoro de pace . . . ; 

35. f. 19r-v [S]i optas ex me scire . . . ; 

36. ff. 19v-20r [LJittere tue magnam mihi attulerunt . . . ; 

37. f. 20r-v [N]on putaui id laturum tam . . . ; 



MS 169 323 

38. ff. 20v-21r [Q]uod in me fueris equo animo . . . ; 

39. f. 21r [CJupis ex me scire quo in statu . . . ; 

40. ff. 21r-22r [E]tsi rumor sinister de uestris rebus . . . ; 

41. f. 22r-v [N]e desiderium tuum differam . . . ; 

42. f. 22v [H]abeo tibi gratias at magnas . . . ; 

43. ff. 22v-23r [Q]uid de te sentiant omnes . . . ; 

44. f. 23r [Q]uod modestiam a me desiderari . . . ; 

45. ff. 23r-24r [QJuamquam alias de maioribus . . . ; 

46. ff. 24r-25r [Pjriusquam literas tuas recepissem . . . ; 

47. f 25r-v [S]i ullo tempore de rebus . . . ; 

48. ff. 25v-26v [LJittere tue tantam actulerunt . . . ; 

49. ff. 26v-27r [MJaximam omnem laudem hodierna die . . . ; 

50. ff. 27r-28r [QJuominus expectatum a me fuerit . . . ; 

51. f. 28r-v [N]ihil enim est quod libentius faciam . . . ; 

52. ff. 28v-29r [D]e his que ad me scripsisti . . ; 

53. f. 29r-v [S]cio te rerum nouarum cupidum . . . ; 

54. ff. 29v-30r [N]on puto dubitandum ex his ... ; 

55. f. 30r-v [MJulta ex finitissimis coddie noua . . . ; 

56. ff. 30v-31v [BJellum mihi significes magno . . . ; 

57. ff. 31v-32r [NJouissima res his diebus nobis accedit . . . ; 

58. ff. 32v-33r [Sjulpitii magnum in rem . . . ; 

59. ff. 33r-34r [S]i te noua delectant habeo . . . ; 

60. f. 34r-v [EJpistolam tuam plenam rerum nouarum accepi . . . ; 

61. ff. 34v-35v [E]tsi ea de quibus ad te scribo . . . ; 

62. ff. 35v-36r [IJdibus Februarijs reddite sunt . . . ; 

63. ff. 36r-37r [C]um de rebus inusitatis ad te scribo . . . ; 

64. f. 37r-v [RJecte nobis accidit . . . ; 

65. ff. 37v-38r [T]andem ex magna sollicitudine . . . ; 

66. f. 38r-v [Q]uod humanissime predones . . . ; 

67. ff. 38v-39r [R]em non consuetam ad te scribo . . . ; 

68. f. 39r-v [G]aium lutium donatum esse . . . ; 

69. ff. 39v-40r [N]on de priuatis comedis . . . ; 

70. f. 40r-v [S]i ea in me esset uel autoritas . . . ; 

71. ff. 40v-41r [Q]uis si nostre ciuitatis status . . . ; 

72. f. 41r [?]u qui optima re publica utaminj . . . ; 

73. ff. 41r-42r [QJuid de publica utilitate nostrorum ciuium . . . ; 

74. f. 42r-v [N]isi res de qua ad me scribis . . . ; 

75. ff. 42v-43r [S]i de tua re publica liberius ad te . . . ; 

76. f. 43r-v [C]um tue littere de statu . . . ; 

77. ff. 43v-44r [N]isi rebus tuis caues inplicabis . . . ; 

78. f. 44r [N]isi rebus tuis caueas tale incomodum . . . ; 

79. ff. 44v-45r [G]aij uicturii consilijs maxime utor . . . ; 



324 MS 169 

80. f. 45r-v [SJpero me animo perspexisse . . . ; 

81. ff. 45v-46r [N]on dubito omnes amicos de iniquitate . . . ; 

82. f. 46r [T]ua res in tuto est ... ; 

83. f. 46r-v [NJullum officium est quod magis necessarium dicam . . . ; 

84. ff. 46v-47r [S]cito me omnibus . . . ; 

85. f. 47r-v [N]ihil ad banc tuam soUicitudinem . . . ; 

86. ff. 47v-48v [C]upis ex me scire quid ad bene uiuendum . . . ; 

87. ff. 48v-49r [S]atisfeceras desiderio meo . . . ; 

88. f. 49r-v [C]um ad te literas meas dare constituissem . . . ; 

89. ff. 49v-50r [L]ibrum basilij nostri perlegi . . . ; 

90. ff. 50r-51r [Q]uod ad te scribo maxime . . . ; 

91. f. 51r-v [E]t religionem probo . . . ; 

92. ff. 51v-52r [SJcribo ad te de religione . . . ; 

93. f. 52v [L]ittere tue incredibili uoluntate . . . ; 

94. f. 53r-v [S]i quid est quod ullo tempore . . . ; 

95. ff. 53v-54r [TJabellarius tuus nuper ad me . . . ; 

96. f. 54r-v [NJihil est quod a te gratius . . . ; 

97. ff. 54v-55r [Q]uid egerim nemo nouit melius . . . ; 

98. f. 55r [S]i ullum apud te locum . . . ; 

99. ff. 55v-56r [S]i litteras tuas diligenter perlegi . . . ; 

100. f. 56r-v [HJabeo tibi immortales gratias . . . ; 

101. ff. 56v-57r [E]tsi intellectus noster satis . . . ; 

102. f. 57r [Qjuid adhuc in tua causa . . . ; 

103. f. 57r-v [Q]ue de mea causa scribis et hoc . . . ; 

104. ff. 57v-58r [S]cripsi de libello conficiendo et de pecuniis . . . ; 

105. f. 58r [Q]ue adhuc sunt a te . . . ; 

106. ff. 58v-59r [MJulta sunt de quibus . . . ; 

107. f 59r-v [Njunquam literas tuas lego . . . ; 

108. ff. 59v-60r [Q]uantum omnes presentiam atque officium . . . ; 

109. f. 60r-v [N]isi rey publice et amicis . . . ; 

110. f. 60v [QJualem in gerendis magistratibus . . . ; 

111. ff. 60v-61r [E]tsi de tuo officio nunquam . . . ; 

112. f. 61r-v [QJuotiens de meo officio scribo . . . ; 

113. ff 61v-62r [C]um in maximis occupationibus . . . ; 

114. f 62r-v [PJossem ad te de mea constantia . . . ; 

115. ff. 62v-63r [Njunquam sperem de meo animo . . . ; 

116. f 63r-v [N]on possum moueri . . . ; 

117. f 63v [QJuantum sum tuis literis commotus . . . ; 

118. ff. 63v-64r [Pjlurimum semper nostram rem publicam . . . ; 

119. f. 64r-v [S]i in nostram rem publicam . . . ; 

120. ff 64v-65r [DJiispeream [?] nisi res publica . . . ; 

121. f 65r-v [N]on possum dolorem . . . ; 



MS 169 325 

122. ff. 65v-66r [Q]ua res merito esset . . . quomodo in periculis . . . ; 

123. f. 66r-v [GJaudeo medius fidius . . . ; 

124. ff. 66v-67r [Q]ua pietate semper patrem meum . . . ; 

125. f. 67r-v [NJihil est quod te perturbare magno opere . . . ; 

126. ff. 67v-68r [M]atrem meam iam ultime . . . ; 

127. f 68r [QJuamquam de tua pietate . . . ; 

128. ff. 68r-69r [Q]uo animo in parentes meos . . . ; 

129. f 69r-v [E]go de tuo in parentes ac omnes . . . ; 

130. ff 69v-70r [OJmnes necessarios meos ex animo . . . ; 

131. f 70r [Mjagnam ex epistola tua . . . ; 

132. f 70r-v [MJulta sunt que magno a me . . . ; 

133. ff 70v-71r [S]i causa pomponij iure . . . ; 

134. f 71r [P]ostea quam togam a patre sumpsi . . . ; 

135. f 71r-v [?]in [for cum?] referenda gratia . . .; 

136. ff 71v-72r [E]tsi de meo in tuos . . . ; 

137. f 72r-v [P]ridie quern tue litere mihi . . . ; 

138. ff 72v-73r [Njumquam futurum putasse . . . ; 

139. f 73r-v [NJimis in me officiosus es . . . ; 

140. f 73v [C]um te ualde [?] semper amauerim . . . ; 

141. ff 73v-74r [S]ollicitudinem tuam ac studium . . . ; 

142. f 74r-v [L]ibenter in omnibus negotiis . . . ; 

143. ff 74v-75r [QJue ad me de tuo amore scribis . . . ; 

144. f 75r-v [D?]e meis hodierno die uiuere qui me infortunatior . . . ; 

145. ff 75v-76r [Tjanto me dolore tue litere affecerunt . . . ; 

146. f 76r-v [T]antis incomodis hoc tempore afficior . . . ; 

147. ff 76v-77r [MJallem te posse aliquo meo auxilio . . . ; 

148. f 77r-v [QJuo res mee perducte sunt . . . ; 

149. ff 77v-78r [E]tsi tuas literas semper attente lego . . . ; 

150. f 78r-v [Mjaiora sunt iam incomoda . . . ; 

151. ff 78v-79r [N]ihil minus quam ut in ista etate . . . ; 

152. f 79r-v [GJraue mihi sit in senectute . . . ; 

153. ff 79v-80r [Q]uid tibi consilii mandem . . . ; 

154. f 80r-v [Q]uo in statu fuerim . . . ; 

155. ff 80v-81r [L]egi nuper literas tuas mihi . . . ; 

156. f 81r-v [S]i uitio meo quod multis accidere video . . . ; 

157. ff 81v-82r [N]on de re noua mihi scribis . . . ; 

158. f 82r-v [S]i ullum inopie mee finem . . . ; 

159. f 82v [Q]uid ad te scribam nescio . . . ; 

160. ff 82v-83r [QJuo me credis animo esse . . . ; 

161. f 83r-v [MJallem incomodis aliorum. . . . 

Paper (watermarks, in gutter: similar in design to Briquet Chapeau 3373 



326 MS 169 

[quires I-IV]; Briquet Fleche 6270-71 [quire V]; Briquet Colonne 4411 
[quires VIII-IX]; unidentified object in two concentric circles [quires VI- 
VII]), ff. i (paper) + 84 (early foliation 11-43 only) + i (paper), 218 x 147 
(153 X 88) mm. 26 long lines. Single vertical (and sometimes horizonUl) 
bounding lines (Derolez 13.11 and 13). Ruled in lead. Prickings in upper, 
lower, and outer margins. 

j_IY8 yio vi-VII^2 VIir«, IX^ Vertical catchwords perpendicular to 
text along inner bounding line (Derolez 12.6). 

Written in humanistic cursive script by a single scribe, above top line. 

Heading on f. Ir and colophon in red. Spaces left for decorative initials 
remain unfilled; guide letters for the decorator sporadically throughout. 

Binding: Place uncertain, s. xix-xx. Rigid vellum case. Title, in ink, on 
spine: "Gasparini de Barzizza/ Epistolae" and "Ms. Sec. XV." 

Written at Roccacontrada, in the province of Ancona, Italy, in the second 
half of the 15th century by the scribe Valerius Rochensis Zitellus (see 
colophon); provenance unknown. Purchased in 1959 from L. C. Witten by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: semper ho rum 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 83, no. 169. 

Marston MS 171 Germany, 1493 

Antonio Beccadelli, De dictis et factis Alphonsi V, etc. 

1. ff. lr-95v Anthonij panormite in Alfonsi Regis dicta et facta memoratu 
digna. Prohemium. [prologue:] Xenophon is quem greci non [remains of 
book stamp obscures text: ab re?] musam atticam uocant: dictorum aut 
factorum socratis commentaries edidit . . . accendere cantu. [letter of 
Pius II, f. 2r:] Eneas Episcopus senensis Antonio panormite poete 
clarissimo. S.P.D. Siluester chimensis antistes cuius consilio in suam me 
curiam . . . uideris esse commentum. [commentary of Pius II, f. 2v:] In 
prohemium primi libri. Alfonsus. tanto est socrate. maior: quanto grauior 
romanus homo . . . [text, Beccadelli:] Orabant et quidem suppliciter 
loanne . . . Nam vitam in qua tot populorum uita consistit sine magna 
causa periculis obiectare nolim. [f. 94r:] Alfonsi Regis oratio in expeditio- 
nem contra turcos inimicos hiesu [sic] cristi. Scio plerosque vestrum demi- 
rari patres conscripti. Qui cum totiens de expeditione in turcos uerba 
fecerimus eam ... sit confestim suscipere. Alfonsi Regis dicteria atque 
facta memoratu digna. Expliciunt Anthonius panormita poeta clarissimus 
compilauit. 



MS 171 327 

Antonio Beccadelli (Panormita), De dictis et factis Alphonsi V, with a 
letter of Pope Pius II and his commentary on the text. The text of 
Panormita alternates with the commentary of Pius II throughout. For 
the works of Panormita (arts. 1 and 3) see Antonii Panormitae De dictis 
et factis Alphonsi Regis Aragonum libri quatuor . . . (Basel, 1539); for those 
of Pope Pius II (arts. 1, 2, 4) see Aeneas Sylvii Piccolominei . . . opera 
(Basel, 1551) pp. 472-98. 

2. ff. 95v-96r Eneas. Oratio a magnanimo Rege atque ipso Alfonso 
digna, Digitus hie dei est . . . et tueri et amplificari poterit. Expliciunt 
dicta Enee Siluij Episcopi Senensis ad Anthonium panormitam poetam 
clarissimum de Serenissimi Alfonsi Aragonum Regis incliti dictis et factis. 

Pope Pius II, In orationem pro suscipiendo in Turcos bello. 

3. ff. 96r-102r Incipit eius Triumphus. Postea quam Rex Cum Principibus 
regni decreuerunt conuentum celebrare neapoli relicto beneuento 
Primum auersam deinde templum diui Anthonij . . . aduesperascente 
perductus est. 

Antonio Beccadelli, Triumphus Alphonsi regis. 

4. f. 102r-v Eneas. Cum rediret Alfonsus subactis turcis. liberata gretia 
[sic] et spolia ilia cruenta nephandique mahumeti caput retulerit . . . 
inueniemus quod de tanto rege ad posteros referamus ... ad dicteria 
tua adijceremus. Tu vale et boni consule. Ex neapoli . . . [with text dated 
1456]. 

Pope Pius II, Oratio in triumphum Alphonsi. 

5. ff. 103r-105r Ad gloriosum Principem Alfonsum Arroganie [sic] Regem 
Enee Senensis episcopi Oratio incipit. Modestius fortasse fuerit Rex max- 
ime ac pijssime Audito lohanne solerij apostolico legato patre Optimo 
ac doctissimo diuina re diutius protracta: fugiente iam die . . . bernardi- 
nus baud dubie impetrabunt Amen, [colophon:] Laus deo. finitus est liber 
vicesima die lunij Anno et cetera .93. ff. 105v-110v ruled, but blank 

Pope Pius II, Oratio ad Alphonsum Aragoniae. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified Tete de boeuf, plainly visible but not 
located in Briquet or Piccard), ff. i (paper) + 110 + i (paper), 205 x 157 
(142 x 87) mm. 27 long lines. Single vertical and horizontal bounding 
lines; ruled in hard point. 

1-XI^°. Quires signed in ink with Arabic numerals, upper right corner, 
recto. 

Written in small gothic bookhand by a single scribe; first word(s) of 



328 MS 171 

each major section of text written in majuscules. 

Red initial outlined in black ink, 3-line, on f. Ir. Plain red initials, with 
either decorative dots or knobs, 2- to 1-line, throughout. Headings in 
red. 

Binding: Place and date uncertain. A pieced-together binding with a 
brown sheepskin spine and early wooden boards covered with suede-like 
skin. Traces of one fastening, the catch on the upper board. Wormholes 
in text block repaired. Residue of rectangular label on upper board. 

Written in Germany in 1493 (colophon, art. 5); contemporary table of 
contents, presumably removed from original paper flyleaf or wrapper, 
pasted inside front cover: "Alphonsi Regis dicteria atque facta memoratu. 
digna per Antho. penormitam [sic] compillata et Eneam siluium Episco- 
pum Senensem [compil crossed out] appostillata [sky Purchased in 1957 
from Leo S. Olschki of Florence by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1663), who sold 
it in 1958 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: excitabo 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 83, no. 171. 



Marston MS 172 Northern Italy, s. XII^/'' 

Homiliaiy (in Lat.) 

1. p. 1 //dominus ihesus yerosolimis. et uenisset bethfage ad montem 
oliueti. tunc misit duos discipulos . . . et statim inuenietis asinam alli- 
gatam et pullum cum ea. soluite et adducite mihi. et reliqua. 

Matthew 21.1-2, imperfect at beginning. 

2. pp. 1-7 Omelia bede. Mediator dei et hominum homo christus ihesus. 
qui pro humani generis salute . . . et celestium gaudiorum pignus dare 
dignatus est. Ihesus christus dominus noster. qui . . . amen. 

Bede, Homelia Evangelii II.3; D. Hurst, ed., CC ser. lat. 122 (1955) pp. 
200-206. 

3. pp. 7-11 Feria .ii. in autentica extractus sancti augustini in iohannem. 
Hesternam lectionem sancti euangelii de qua locuti sumus quod domi- 
nus dedit . . . Quo decedente et alio succedente. et suppleta est aposto- 
lica ueritas. et numeri permansit integritas. 

Augustine, In lohannis Evangelium tractatiis 50.1-10 (continues in art. 4); 
R. Willems, ed., CC ser. lat. 36 (1954) pp. 433-37. 



MS 172 329 

4. pp. 11-15 Feria .in. in autentica. luda decedente. et mathia succedente. 
suppleta est apostolica ueritas. et numeri permansit integritas. Quid 
ergo uoluit dominus noster ihesus fratres mei. admonere ecclesiam 
suam . . . Et lazarum mortuum et se ipsum suscitauit occisum. 

Augustine, In lohannis Evangelium tractatus 50.10-14; Willems, op. cit.y 
pp. 437-39. 

5. pp. 15-19 Feria .iiii. in autentica tractatus sancti augustini in iohannem. 
Postea quam dominus quatriduanum mortuum suscitauit. stupentibus 
iudeis . . . Petro autem dixit, significans qua morte glarificaturus \sic\ 
esset deum. 

Augustine, In lohannis Evangelium tractatus 51.1-10; Willems, op. cit., 
pp. 439-43. 

6. pp. 19-24 Feria .v. commentario yeronimi in matheo. Prima die azimorum 
accesserunt discipuli ad ihesum dicentes . . . Prima azimorum. quarta 
decima die mensis primi est. quando agnus immolatur et luna plenis- 
sima est . . . Vigilate et orate ne intretis in temptationem. 

Jerome, Commentariorum in Matheum liber IV. 26.17-41; D. Hurst and M. 
Adriaen, eds., CC ser. lat. 77 (1969) pp. 248-55. 

7. pp. 24-30 Feria .vL euangelium secundum matheum. Mane facto consi- 
lium inierunt omnes principes sacerdotum . . . Non solum ad pilatum. 
sed edam ad herodem ductus est. ut uterque domino illuderet . . . Surge 
qui dormis et exurge a mortuis. et illuminabit te christus. 

Jerome, Commentariorum in Matheum liber FV. 27.1-33; Hurst and 
Adriaen, op. cit., pp. 263-70. 

8. pp. 30-35 Passio domini ihesu christi secundum matheum [sic]. Prima die 
azimorum. quando pascha immolabant . . . qui et ipse erat. expectans 
regnum dei. 

Mark 14.1-15.43. 

9. pp. 35-40 Passio domini nostri ihesu christi euangelium secundum lucam. 
Appropinquabat dies festus azimorum. qui dicitur pascha . . . et sabbato 
quidem siluerunt secundum mandatum. 

Luke 22.1-23.56. 

10. pp. 41-47 Passio domini nostri ihesu christi secundum iohannem. Ante 
diem festum pasche. sciens ihesus quia uenit eius hora . . . quia iuxta 
erat monumentum posuerunt corpus ihesu. Tu autem domine miserere 
nobis, p. 48 ruled, but blank 



330 MS 172 

John 13.1-14.6; 18.1-19.42, followed by prayer of final sentence. 

Parchment, fF. iii (paper) + 24 (old foliation, in ink: cliiij-clxxvij; modern 
pagination, in pencil, 1-48) + iii (paper), 321 x 232 (240 x 165) mm. 2 
columns, 30 lines. Format varies: single vertical and two to four upper and 
one to two lower horizontal bounding lines; space between columns ruled. 
Ruled in hard point on hair side. Prickings in upper, lower and outer 
margins. 

I-III^. Remains of catchwords along lower edge, verso. 

Written by a single scribe in a late Caroline minuscule. 

Plain initials, 2-line, in red and/or brown. Headings in red. Instruc- 
tions for rubricator and guide letters. 

Binding: Place uncertain, s. xx. Half bound in black goatskin with black 
cloth sides and gold tooling on the spine, including: "Omelie" and "MS. 
Saec. XI." 

Written in Northern Italy in the first quarter of the 12th century as part 
(ff. 154-177) of a codex intended for recitation: a series of accents added 
in a contemporary hand acts as an aid for pronunciation (see especially 
art. 10). According to the notes of Thomas Marston (in library files) the 
manuscript belonged to the Cistercian abbey of Hautecombe in Savoy; it 
does not, however, have either an ex libris or the distinctive pink binding 
which indicates it was owned at the beginning of the 19th century by 
Monseigneur Hyacinthe della Torre (see Leclercq 1951, p. 75) who 
acquired and rebound a number of manuscripts from this abbey. (See also 
catalogue entries for Marston MSS 50, 125, 128, 135, 151, 153, 158, 159, 
197). Purchased in 1956 from Arthur Rau of Paris by L. C. Witten (inv. 
no. 1241), who sold it in 1958 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 83, no. 172. 

Marston MS 174 Italy, s. XV 

Giovanni Boccaccio, Lettera consolatoria a Messer Pino de' Rossi 

f. i recto blank; f. i verso [Title in a later? hand, written between lines 
ruled in lead:] Epistola di Messere Giovanni Boccacio da Certaldo manda- 
ta a Mes. Pino de Rossi, ff. lr-24v [Heading, in upper margin:] Epistola di 
messere giovannj di bochaccio da certaldo mandata a messer pino de 
rossi. [text:] [I]o stimo messer pino che non solamente sia utile . . . che 
non solamente nelle fatiche sostenghono i mo// 4 leaves missing 

N. Bruscoli, ed., L'Ameto, Lettere, il Corbaccio (Bari, 1940) pp. 159-82. 



MS 174 331 

Marston MS 174 does not have the interpolation "Lucio quinto cincin- 
nato" shared by the majority of manuscripts (see Bruscoli, op. cit., pp. 
283-84). Cited by V. Branca in "Un nuovo elenco di codici," Studi sul 
Boccaccio 1 (1963) p. 20; "Un quarto elenco di codici," op. ciL, 9 (1975- 
76) p. 10; D. Dutschke, "Un quinto elenco di codici," op. ciL, 13 (1981- 
82) p. 8. 

Parchment, i (paper) + i (original parchment wrapper?, f. i) + 24 (re- 
mains of old foliation in Arabic numerals in ink) + i (paper), 165 x 120 
(112 X 88) mm. Ca. 18 long lines. Frame-ruled lightly in crayon, with 
prickings at intersections of vertical and horizontal rulings. 

I-III® ( + 1 leaf, f. i, tipped in at beginning). 

Written by a single scribe in an inelegant mercantesca script. 

Spaces for decorative initials left unfilled. Some guide letters visible in 
gutter. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Marbled paper case with two labels on spine; the 
upper one wanting, the lower one in green with gold-tooled legend: "M.S. 
Membra. Sec. XV." Traces of an earlier quarter binding on the first and 
last parchment leaves. 

Written in Italy in the 15th century; early provenance unknown. Unidenti- 
fied shelf-marks include mutilated round paper labels on spine and on 
upper cover, the latter with "14[remainder of number wanting]" written 
in ink. Modern pencil notation on front flyleaf, recto: "Mancano le ultime 
4 cc. Raffaello Uccelli Firenze Giugno, 1925." Belonged to Giuseppe 
(Joseph) Martini of Lugano; his [?] notes on f 24v ("4 carte mancanti"), 
on modern back flyleaf ("Mancano le ultime quattro carte, cioe da: [ rtali: 
ma ad esse volontariamente sottentrare ne gli fanno, siccome noi mani- 

festamente veggiamo ] alia fine"), and on rear pastedown ("20"). 

Purchased from Martini by H. P. Kraus (collation notes on rear paste- 
down), who sold it in 1958 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [Non dimjeno si 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 84, no. 174. 



Marston MS 175 Bologna [?], s. XIII^/^ 

Bonaventure, Commentarius in Librum IV 
Sententiarum Petri Lombardi 

1. ff lr-149r Unguentarius faciet pigmenta suauitatis ... [Eccli. 38.7]. 
Verbum istud scribitur. ecc. xxxviij. in quo diligentius considerato 



332 MS 175 

explicatur et commendatur. materia, quarti libri Sententiarum . . . Ad 
quam nos perducat pontifex. et precursor noster ihesus christus. filius 
dei et beate marie, domine et adiutricis nostre. sua pia mia [sic] cui est 
benedictio . . . secula seculorum. Amen. 

Stegmiiller, Rep. Sent. Ill; Opera omnia S. Bonaventurae (Quaracchi, 

1889) V. 4. 

2. ff. 149r-156r Introitus in quartum librum. Vtrum sacramenta debue- 
rint instui [sic]. Vtrum significatis sit de essentia sacramenti et utrum 
sacramentum sit signum . . . de pedibus sedentis et cetera, finite libro 
referamus gratia [sic] christi. f. 156v blank 

List oi distinctiones and articuli for art. 1. Three sets of numbering, all 
early; the first, in red, is incomplete and incorrect, the second includes 
Dist. 2-30, notes a lacuna, and then stops; the third picks up with 34 
and continues to the end. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 156 + i (paper), 229 x 180 (168 x 130) mm. 2 
columns, 43-44 lines. Single vertical bounding lines; double horizontal 
rulings in upper margin for running headlines; ruled in lead or crayon. 
Remains of prickings in upper margin. 

I-XIII^^. No remains of catchwords or signatures. 

Written by several scribes in small gothic bookhand. 

One historiated initial, f. Ir, 6-line, beige with foliage serif, red, against 
blue ground with white filigree, containing an apothecary {unguentarius) 
mixing ingredients in a mortar with two pestles. Numerous flourished 
initials, 3- to 2-line, alternate in red with blue, and vice versa, or often 
plain initials in red or blue. Running headlines in red and blue. Paragraph 
marks, alternating red and blue, appear sporadically (ff. lr-36v). 

Binding: Germany, s. xviii. Cream colored pigskin, blind-tooled. Gilt 
edges. Green and cream endbands. Title on spine: "De septem/ Sacra- 
ment. Tract. Mst." 

Written in the fourth quarter of the 13th century, probably in Bologna to 
judge from the decoration; bound in Germany in the 18th century. 
Belonged to Eucharius Gottlieb Rinck (1670-1745), a member of the 
Imperial Council and head of the Academy at Altdorf. Upon his death his 
son-in-law, Adam Friedrich Glafey, catalogued his collection for sale 
{Bibliotheca Rinckiana, seu supellex librorum . . . quos collect E. G. Rinck 
[Leipzig, 1747]); Marston MS 175 can be identified as no. 8570 (traces of 
number on spine and note on front flyleaf) which was described as 
Dogmata Theologica. Inscription on front pastedown, erased but partially 



MS 175 333 

visible under ultra-violet light: "876 28 May N***" and "A. M. Taylor"; to 
the right "T. Price, [one word unclear], 1839." Purchased from C. A. 
Stonehill in 1958 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: facientis 

Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 84, no. 175. 

Marston MS 176 France, s. XIV^/^ 

Boniface VTII, Sextus Liber Decretalium, etc. PI. 48 

1. ff. lr-107v [Text in center of page:] Incipit liber, vj. decretalium. Bonifa- 
cius episcopus seruus seruorum dei dilectis filiis doctoribus et scolari- 
bus . . . apostolicam benedicdonem. [prologue:] Sacrosancte romane 
ecclesie quam inperscrutabilis diuine prouidencie . . . recepturi ulterius 
aut pro decretalibus habituri. [text, f. 2v:] Gregorius x in generalibus 
concilio lugdunensi. De summa trinitate etjide catholica. Fideli ac deuota 
professione fatemur quod spiritus sanctus eternaliter . . . Certum est 
quod is committit in legem qui legis uerba complectentes contra legis 
nititur uoluntatem. Explicit textus. yj. libri [?] decretalium deo gratias. 

Boniface VIII, Sextus liber decretalium] E. Friedberg, ed., Corpus iuris 
canonici, Pars secunda, Decretalium CoUectiones (Leipzig, 1922) v. 2, 
cols. 933-1124. Arts. 1 and 2 accompanied by some interlinear and 
marginal glosses; running headlines (chapter titles) in upper margins 
also added by later hand. 

2. ff. lr-107v [Commentary in margins:] In dei nomine amen, [pro- 
logue:] secundum phylosofum scire est rem per causam cognoscere. 
xxiij . . . [text:] Bonifacius. hoc prohemium diuiditur in duas partes, 
primo premittit [?] salutationem . . . quanto. et decima quarta. ques- 
tione. tercia plerique. Explicit apparatus sexti libri decretalium. Deo 
gracias. amen. 

Johannes Monachus, Apparatus in Librum Sextum; edition: Glosa aurea 
(Paris, 1535; repr. Aalen, 1968). 

Parchment, ff. 107, 420 x 260 (357 x 222) mm. 2 columns, 4-45 lines of 
text surrounded by a maximum of 94 lines of commentary. Single or 
double vertical bounding lines. Ruled in lead and crayon. Prickings in 
upper and lower margins; additional single prickings in outer and inner 
margins for horizontal ruling for top of text space in art. 1. 

1-11^2 111^2 (_io), IV-IX^2 Catchwords, some decorated, to right of 
center in lower margin, verso. 



334 MS 176 

Written in gothic bookhand, below top line; larger module of script for 
art. 1. 

Folio Ir, small initial of poor quality, 10-line, framed in gold and blue 
with white highlights, depicting Cardinal Johannes Monachus, accompa- 
nied by two clerics, presenting a copy of his commentary to Pope Boniface 
VIII; miniature is against deep pink ground with white filigree. One 
illuminated initial, 7-line, pink with white filigree on blue ground with 
white filigree; initial filled with stylized leaves, blue, pink and white against 
gold ground. Foliage serifs, pink and blue with white shading. Numerous 
flourished initials, 18- to 2-line, red and/or blue (some divided in both 
colors) with red and/or blue penwork. Headings (many omitted) in red. 
Running titles in red and blue. Paragraph marks alternate red and blue. 
Notes to rubricator. 

Binding: France, s. xiv [?]. Original wound sewing on seven tawed skin, 
twisted, double supports laced into grooves in beech boards and pegged. 
A plain wound, natural color endband is sewn through the vellum spine 
lining and on a tawed skin core laced into the boards and pegged. 

Covered in orange tawed skin, mostly wanting. Two fastenings, the 
catches on the lower board. Off-set impression from text of manuscript 
formerly used as front pastedown. 

Written in France in the second quarter of the 14th century; provenance 
unknown. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1958 by Thomas E. Marston 
(bookplate). 

secundo folio: contrarie 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 84, no. 176. 

Marston MS 179 Naples, s. XV^ 

Caesar, Bellum Gallicum, It. tr. Pier Candido Decembrio PI. 27 

1. ff. lr-2r [Rubric lacking, letter begins:] Molti sono gia stati Serenis- 
simo Princip[e partially erased] li quali o per poca noticia deglistorie 
antique . . . e di magiori anchora pienissima autoritate noticia e fede a 
luy daranno. 

Dedication of the translation of Pier Candido Decembrio to Filippo 
Maria Visconti, Duke of Milan. See C. Frati, "II volgarizzamento dei 
Commentarii di G. Cesare fatto da Pier Candido Decembrio," Archivum 
Romanicum 5 (1921) pp. 74-80. 

2. f. 2v [Full-page tide within decoradve wreath:] Incomincia listoria di 



MS 179 335 

Caio lulio Cesare impeatore [sic] maximo continuo consulo et prpetuo 
[sic] dictatore de le battaglia di Gallia da luy proprio descripte e in libri 
ordinate libro primo. 

3. ff. 3r-179v TiUta la Gallia in tre parte e diuisa de le quale luna e habi- 
tata dali Belgi laltra dagli Equitani . . . per sue littere le processione per 
trenta giorni dal senato ordinate fureno. Finisce el Septimo e lultimo libro 
delistoria di Caio lulio Cesare . . , da luy proprio descripte e da p. Candido in 
Vulgari traducte felicemente. f. 180r-v ruled, but blank 

Caesar, Bellum Gallicum, translated into Italian by Pier Candido Decem- 
brio in 1438. 

Parchment, ff. ii (parchment bi folium; i = front pastedown) + 180 + ii 
(parchment bifolium, ii = back pastedown), 279 x 198 (183 x 105) mm. 25 
long lines. Double vertical and horizontal bounding lines, full length and 
full across (Derolez 13.36); ruled in hard point on hair side. Prickings in 
upper, lower and outer margins, with an additional pricking in the outer 
margin to mark the first of the two lower horizontal bounding lines. 

I-XXI^ XXII-XXIII^. Vertical catchwords with penwork designs to left 
and right perpendicular to text between inner vertical bounding lines 
(Derolez 12.5). Remains of quire and leaf signatures (e.g., a. 3., etc.) in 
lower right corner, recto. 

Written below top line in a bold round humanistic hand by a single 
scribe who added extra rulings in outer margins for headings, annotations, 
etc., in red. Additional annotations in humanistic cursive, in a brighter 
shade of red. 

Elegant illuminated title page (f. 2v) with the title, written in blue over 
an erasure, in a circular wreath, green with gold flowers, and framed by 
narrow gold bands with fillets and inkspray issuing from the top and 
bottom with blue and deep red flowers, green leaves and gold balls. Full 
border, f. Ir, white vine-stem ornament on blue, green, deep red and gold 
ground between thin gold frames. In lower border, medallion, blank, 
framed by wreath, green with yellow highlights and narrow deep red 
frame. Partial border, f 3r, white vine-stem ornament on blue, green and 
deep red ground between narrow gold frames, enlarged to elongated dots 
at terminals; white vine-stem ornament extends into upper (trimmed) and 
lower margins, with single gold balls with hair-line strokes. 8 large initials, 
11- to 3-line, gold on blue, green, gold and deep red ground with white 
vine-stem ornament shaded with pale pink. First few words of each book 
in gold; incipits, explicits and marginalia in red. 

Binding: Italy, date uncertain. Vellum case with title in ink on spine: 
"Cesare Comment." Gilt, gauffered edges and gold and cream silk end- 



336 MS 179 

bands. Fragments of a printed service book with musical notation partially 
visible under pastedowns. 

Written in Naples in the second half of the 15th century, probably in the 
mature to late style of the scribe Giovanmarco Cinico of Parma (we thank 
A. C. de la Mare for this information); owned by an unidentified Italian 
humanist who added marginal notes in humanistic cursive in a bright 
shade of red. Inscription on f. 2r [s. xvii?], erased but partially visible 
under ultra-violet light: "Ex libris [P or R?]*luninij [remainder illegible]"; 
f. 180v: "D. Surgente" and an erased inscription. Unidentified "F. F. 24." 
handwritten in ink on front pastedown; "M" and "2" in a circle, in pencil, 
on f Ir; "IN. Nl. [?]" on f i verso. Hoepli Cat. 1955, no. 8, with pi. VII 
in color of title page. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 1368) in 
1958 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: essendo data 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 84, no. 179. 



Marston MS 180 France, 1410-13 

Historical roll chronicle, in French 

Column I: 

Cy sensuiuent les papes qui ant este a Romme depuis nostre saulueur Ihesucrist 
lusques au pape alixandre qui regna en Van M.iiii.'^. et ix. Nostre sauueur 
ihesucrist qui est sans fin et sans comencement premier tressaint pere fist 
en humanite en cest monde . . . Urbain qui estoit arceuesque de saint 
nicholas de bar fut pape fan M.iii" Ixxviii et fut sacre le lour de pasques 
en la cite de rome a tres grant solemnite. Et apres sy commenca la diui- 
sion en saincte eglise de quoy ce fu dommaige et pitie pour toute chre- 
tiente. 

Chronology of the popes from Peter to the antipope John XXIII. The 
text ends with Urban VI (1378-89), the last Pope elected before the Great 
Schism, and the diagram ends with John XXIII (antipope 1410-15). 
However, the rubric cites Alexander V (1409-10) as the last pope of the 
list. 

Column II: 

Cy sensuiuent les empereurs qui out regne a Romme depuis lulles cesar lusques a 
loys de bauiere qui fut empereur en Van M.iii'^ .xxviii. et combien que chascung a 



m 



MS 180 337 

regne et leur mort. Othouian auguste fut empereur Et fut auant nostre 
seigneur xiiij. ans Et depuis raduenement de nostre seigneur, xv. ans se 
Dient aucunes croniques et . . . Et apres regna loys de bauiere et lors les 
romains firent vng antipape. Cy ne parle plus des empereurs. 

Chronology of the rulers of the Empire from Augustus to Louis of 
Bavaria, Holy Roman Emperor from 1328-47. 

Column III: 

Cy sensuiuent les lignies des Rois de france Et comment les generations sent 
descendues I'une de I'autre Et comment Ilz sontfaillies Et si parle en brief de leurs 
faiz Et en quel temps ilz ont regne et combien et ou ilz gisent Et quieulx enfans ilz 
out eu Et en quel temps la cite de lutesse fut commencie et comment elle fut 
nommee paris Et comment le royaulme de gaule fut nomme france. Aux nobles 
qui ayment biaux fais et bonnes hystoires vuelx escripre et enseignier au 
plaisir de dieu qui soit a mon commencement . . . [The genealogy ends in 
two paragraphs at the bottom of the roll. The left paragraph begins with 
the coronation of Charles VI; the right paragraph discusses the reign of 
Charles V.] [on left:] I'an M. iii*^ iiii'" le dimenche iiij^ iour de nouembre 
fut couronne Charles vi^ ... Si furent les corps dez liufs ramenez et 
aucuns des biens maiz ce fut poix. [on right:] Charles qui estoit regent et 
due de normendie fut couronne I'an M. iij*^. Ixiiii . . . Et tant fist a I'ayde 
de dieu et de ses freres que il mist le royaume en bon point et fut preu- 
domme et saige et bien gouuerna son royaulme tant comme il vesquist. 

Chronology of the Monarchs of France, beginning with the Trojan 
nobles and concluding with Charles VI, king from 1380-1422. 

Column IV: 

Cy sensuit les Rois qui ont regne en engleterre depuis Ihesu£rist et depuis le temps 
lulles cesar lusques au Roy richart Et combien qu£ chascung a regne lusques a 
Van M.iiii'' ou environ. Lud fut roy de la grant bretaingne qui de present 
est nommee engleterre . . . Et apres ce fut renuoye en france la royne 
d'engleterre que le roy richart auoit eu espousee dame ysabel de france 
qui depuis fut duchesse d'orleans. 

Chronology of the kings of England, from King Lud in the time of 
Julius Caesar to King Henry IV (d. 1413). 

Parchment roll composed of 8 membranes (numbered with contempo- 
rary Roman numerals on dorse) overlapping ca. 10 mm. at the seams; 
5,660 X 640 mm. Written in 4 columns: double vertical bounding lines and 
single lower horizontal bounding line. Additional double rulings between 



338 MS 180 

text columns for genealogical diagrams. Ruled in lead. Rulings for text in 
brown ink. Prickings in left and right margins. 

Written in batarde script by a single scribe. 

Text is accompanied by parallel schematic genealogical diagrams in red 
consisting of connected roundels inscribed with the names of various 
rulers in succession, between the columns. The genealogical diagrams are 
periodically interspersed with 58 roundels framed in red with lively pen 
drawings in brown ink with washes in blue, pink and green, depicting 
cities and churches whose foundations are ascribed to particular rulers or 
occurred during their reigns. Each of the genealogical diagrams begins at 
the top of the text with a roundel, depicting respectively (I) Mount Calva- 
ry, (II) Rome, (III) Venice (whose foundation is ascribed to Trojan nobles) 
and (IV) London. Included are drawings of Constantinople, Hagia Sophia, 
Santiago de Compostela; the majority of the drawings appear in the 
chronology of the French monarchs, with depictions of Paris, St. Gene- 
vieve, St. Denis, St. Marti n-de-Champs, and others. The buildings are all 
late medieval in character and do not bear resemblance to the monuments 
themselves. For a similar, though somewhat later French roll chronicle, see 
New York Public Library MS 124, reproduced in The Secular Spirit: Life 
and Art at the End of the Middle Ages, exhib. cat. (New York: Metropolitan 
Museum of Art, 1975) p. 166, no. 184; other historical rolls noted by C. 
Camus, Notices et extraits des manuscrits ... v. V, pp. 147-54, and M. Fran- 
cois, Les Tresors des Bibliotheques de France IV (Paris, 1936) pp. 172-75. 

Four illuminated initials, 4-line, at the top of each column, blue with 
white filigree against gold ground with stylized foliage or geometric 
patterns in red and blue. At the top of each initial, black inkspray with 
gold leaves; at the first initial (left column), decoration extends into the 
left margin to form a partial border. Numerous smaller initials, 2-line, 
gold on blue and mauve grounds with white filigree. Headings in red. 

Unbound. 

Written in France, sometime between the elevation of antipope John 
XXIII in 1410 (cf. Col. I) and the death of King Henry IV in 1413 (cf. Col. 
IV); provenance unknown. Filing notes on dorse: "7 9^"^^ [?] 1701 Genealo- 
gie des Roys et Empereurs." Purchased from Maggs Bros, of London in 
1958 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 2171), who sold it in 1959 to Thomas E. 
Mars ton (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 84, no. 180. 
Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 218-19, no. 44. 
The Medieval Book, pp. 92-95, no. 91, with plate. 



MS 181 339 

Marston MS 181 Rome [?], 1456 

Cicero, De divinatione 

1. fF. lr-57r //arbitrati eorum decern interpreles delectos ex ciuitate esse 
uoluerunt ex quo genere sepe ariolorum etiam . . . Mihi uero inquit nihil 
potest esse iucundius. Que quom essent dicta surreximus. Amen. Laus. 
Deo. Marci Tulij Ciceronis liber de diuinatione explicit. M. cccclvi. 

Cicero, De divinatione; W. Ax, ed., Teubner fasc. 46 (1938) pp. 2-129. 
First folio excised; only stub remains. Marginalia by a contemporary 
hand, mostly proper names taken from text for easy reference; a few 
variant readings (e.g., f 2r "est" in text, "sit" in margin) and other 
miscellaneous notes. Spaces left unfilled where Greek words occur. 

2. f. 57r-v [List of abbreviations:] A. Aulus. P.C.Q.R. populo Cartha- 
ginensi quis resistet. S.P.Q.R. Senatus populusque romanus. C. Caius. 
R.P. res publica . . . Coss. design. Consules designad. D. Dijs. M. Mani- 
bus. S. Sacrum, f. 58r-v ruled, but blank 

Parchment (warped and stained by moisture), ff. v (paper) + 58 + i 
(paper), 193 x 131 (131 x 79) mm. 30 long lines. Double vertical bounding 
lines in outer margin and single in inner (Derolez 13.21); apparently ruled 
in hard point on hair side and traced in lead on flesh side. Text rulings in 
light brown ink. Prickings in upper and lower margins (Derolez 18.2), and 
two single prickings in outer margin 2 mm. above upper and below lower 
rulings for text. 

I*^ (-1), II-V'^ VI*^ (-9, blank). Horizontal catchwords in center of 
lower margin (Derolez 12.1). Remains of leaf signatures (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, 5) 
in lower right corner, recto. 

Written in a small humanistic bookhand by a single scribe, above top 
line. Marginalia added in a contemporary hand. 

One illuminated initial, 6-Iine, on f. 28r, gold against blue, green and 
deep red ground with white vine-stem ornament, joined to a partial 
border, white vine-stem ornament curling around a thin gold bar on blue, 
green and deep red ground with white dots on blue, grey on red and pale 
yellow on green. Headings and running titles (L or Liber on verso [for last 
leaf in gathering only]; Roman numeral for book number on adjacent 
recto) in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Brick red goatskin, blind-tooled. Bound in the 
same bindery for the Guarnieri-Balleani library (lesi) as MS 450 and 
Marston MSS 72, 86, 182, 212. 

Copied in Italy, perhaps in Rome, in 1456 (see colophon in art. 1) by the 



340 MS 181 

humanist Stefano Guarnieri probably for his personal use; it is not as 
attractively produced as some others in his collection (for manuscripts 
either copied, annotated or owned by him, see catalogue entries for Bein- 
ecke MS 450, Index V of this volume under Guarnieri-Balleani Library, as 
well as C. Annibaldi, L'Agricola e la Germania di Comelio Tacito [lesi, 1907] 
pp. 4-10). From the Guarnieri-Balleani Library at lesi (see binding). Pur- 
chased from C. A. Stonehill in 1959 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: arbitrati 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 84, no. 181. 



Marston MS 182 Northern [?] Italy, s. XV"^^ 

Cicero, Orator; Orationes 

I. 1. ff. lr-46v M. T. C. Orator ad Bratum. Vtrum difficilius an mains 
esset negare tibi sepius idem roganti an efficere id quod rogares 
diu multumque Brute dubitam . . . tibi roganti uoluerim obsequi 
uerecundia negandi scribendi me impudentiam suscepisse. 
TEA^E ff. 47r-48v ruled, but blank 

Cicero, Orator ad M. Brutum; P. Reis, ed., Teubner fasc. 5 (1932) 
pp. 1-92. The text is accompanied by a few contemporary margin- 
al annotations, some trimmed. 

II. 2. ff. 49r-62r Ciceronis Oratio Gn. pom. contra Mitridatem esse Impara- 
torem [sic] eligendum. Quanquam mihi semper frequens conspectus 
uester multo iocundissimus. hie autem locus ad agendum amplissi- 
mus ad dicendum ornatissimus est uisus . . . atque sociorum meis 
omnibus comodis et rationibus preferre oportere. teA-coct 

Cicero, De imperio Cn. Pompeii; P. Reis, ed., Teubner v. 6, 1 (1931) 
pp. 3-34. Some contemporary marginalia, including rhetorical key 
words. 

3. ff. 62v-68v [Heading in another hand in upper margin:] Pro Q. 
Ligario. [text:] EN]ouum crimen .G. Caesar et ante hunc diem 
inauditum propinquus mens ad te .Q. Tubero detulit . . . Tantum 
te ipsum admoneo si illi absenti salutem dederis presentibus his 
omnibus te daturum. finis. 

Cicero, Pro Q. Ligario; A. Klotz, ed., Teubner v. 8 (1918) pp. 84- 
100. Contemporary corrections to text throughout. 



MS 182 341 

4. ff. 69r-89r [E]tsi uereor iudices ne turpe sit pro fortissimo uiro 
dicere incipientem timere minimeque deceat cum T. Annius ipse 
magis de rei publicae salute ... in iudicibus legendis optimum et 
sapientissimum quenque legit, finis pro T. Annio Milone. 

Cicero, Pro T. Annio Milone; Klotz, op. cit., pp. 13-66. Contempo- 
rary marginalia, rhetorical in nature. 

5. ff. 89v-96v [C]um in omnibus causis grauioribus .G. Cesar initio 
dicendi commoueri soleam uehementius quam uideretur uel usus 
uel etas mea postulare . . . quorum alteram optare eorum crudeli- 
tatis est alterum conseruare clementie. 

Cicero, Pro rege Deiotaro; Klotz, op. cit., pp. 101-19. 

6. ff 96v-102v [S]i quid est in me ingenij Indices quod sentio 
quam sit exiguum aut siqua exercitatio dicendi in qua me non 
mediocriter esse uersatum ... a uobis spero esse in bo nam par- 
tem accepta ab eo qui indicium exercet certe scio. Explicit pro .A. 
Licinio Archia. 

Cicero, Pro Licinio Archia; P. Reis, ed., Teubner v. 6, 2 (1932) pp. 
165-80. Contemporary marginalia, neatly keyed to the text with 
gloss marks, of an explanatory nature (e.g., f 97r, gloss on "humani- 
tatem" is "humanitas est cultus hominis cum ratione factus"). 

V. ff. 102v-103r [S]i patres conscripti pro nostris immortalibus in 
me fratremque que [sic] meum liberosque . . . qua nihil potest esse 
iocundius quidemque nosmet ipsos nobis reddidistis.// ff. 103v- 
114v ruled, but blank. 

Cicero, Oratio cum senatui gratias egit, incomplete; T. Maslowski, 
ed., Teubner fasc. 21 (1981) p. 3 (II. 1-11). 

Composed of two distinct parts; f. i (paper) + i (contemporary parch- 
ment: palimpsest of unidentified accounts?) + 114. 

Part I: ff 1-48. Paper (watermarks: unidentified hunting horn, in 
gutter), 210 X 145 (151 x 86) mm. 28 or 29 long lines. Single vertical 
bounding lines (Derolez 13.11); ruled in hard point. I-IV^^. Horizontal 
catchwords with symmetrical flourishes just below written space near inner 
vertical bounding line (Derolez 12.2). Written in humanistic cursive by a 
single scribe, above top line. Plain initials in red or blue; heading on f Ir 
in red majuscules. 

Part 11: ff. 49-114. Paper (watermarks, in gutter; similar in design to 
Briquet Fruit 7380-81), 210 x 145 (153 x 93) mm. 29 or 30 long lines. 
Single vertical bounding lines ruled in lead, with rulings for text in ink 
(Derolez 13.11). Prickings in upper and lower margin and a single pricking 



342 MS 182 

in outer margin, 5 mm. above top line. V-IX^^, X®. Horizontal catchwords 
along lower edge near gutter (mostly trimmed). Written in humanistic 
cursive by a single scribe, above top line. Heading and plain initial, in red, 
on f. 49r only. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Brick red goatskin, blind-tooled. Bound for the 
Guarnieri-Balleani library (lesi) in the same bindery as MS 450 and Mars- 
ton MSS 72, 86, 181, 212 and probably by the same binder. Title in ink on 
the tail edge, mostly illegible. 

Written possibly in Northern Italy in the middle of the 15th century. Part 
II was copied by the humanist Stefano Guarnieri who never completed 
copying the text (for manuscripts either copied, annotated or owned by 
him, see catalogue entries for Beinecke MS 450, Index V of this volume 
under Guarnieri-Balleani Library, as well as C. Annibaldi, L'Agricola e la 
Germania di Comelio Tacito [lesi, 1907] pp. 4-10). Contemporary note on 
f ii verso: "De perfecto genere dicendi." From the Guarnieri-Balleani 
Library at lesi (see binding). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill in 1959 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [f. 2:] et clari fuerunt 
[f. 50:] et subsidia 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 84, no. 182. 



Marston MS 184 Florence, 1431 

Cicero, Tusculanae disputationes; De finibus PI. 16 

1. ff. lr-78r .M. T. ullii. [sic] Ciceronis. Tusculanarum. disputationum. liber 
primus incipitfeliciter. Cum defensionum laboribus senatoriisque muneri- 
bus aut omnino aut magna ex parte essem aliquando liberatus . . . 
Nostris acerrimis doloribus uariisque undique circumfusis molestiis alia 
nulla potuit inueniri leuatio. Explicit feliciter. dec gratias. amen, [added in a 
later hand:] Quintus et ultimus liber explicit feliciter. amen, [in original 
hand:] Quintus et .ultimus liber, explicit, feliciter. f 78 v ruled, but blank 

Cicero, Tusculanae disputationes; M. Pohlenz, ed., Teubner fasc. 44 
(1918) pp. 217-459. Throughout the text the parts of the dialogue are 
assigned to M or DI, in red. The scribe who copied the manuscript has 
carefully entered variant readings (corresponding for the most part to 
the preferred readings in the Teubner edition) and an occasional note 
in the margins; a somewhat later hand has added annotations to both 
arts. 1 and 2. 



MS 184 343 

2. ff. 79r-150v [Rubric missing; text begins:] Non eram nescius brute cum 
que summis ingeniis exquisitaque doctrina phylosophi greco sermone 
tractauissent . . . Quod cum ille dixisset et satis disputatum uideretur in 
oppidum ad pomponium porreximus omnes. Finis, [colophon:] Die 
xxiiii° mensis maij. M.** cccc"" xxxi^ .manu mei. D.° N.' Pollini. 

Cicero, De finibus bonorum et malorum; Th. Schiche, ed., Teubner fasc. 
43 (1915) pp. 1-203. Variant readings are recorded as in art. 1, as well 
as annotations by the same later hand. 

Parchment (hair side speckled), ff. ii (parchment bifolium; i = front 
pastedown) + 150 + ii (parchment bifolium; ii = back pastedown), 275 x 
180 (196 X 114) mm. 32 long lines, above top line. Double vertical bound- 
ing lines; single upper horizontal bounding line; pattern of lower horizon- 
tal bounding lines varies between zero (Derolez 13.32) and one or two 
rulings full width (Derolez 13.33). Ruled in hard point on hair side. 
Prickings in outer margins. 

I-IX^ X^ (-7, 8, blanks), XI-XIX^ Horizontal catchwords in center of 
lower margins, verso. 

Written in fine round humanistic script, above top line. 

The decoration appears to have been executed in two stages. In the 
first are eleven illuminated initials of fine quality, 7- to 4-line, gold on 
blue, green and peach square grounds with white vine-stem ornament and 
headings in red for art. 1 only. In the second stage: a full border on f Ir 
of white vine-stem ornament curling around a thin gold bar on blue, 
green and pink ground with white dots; in lower border, medallion, 
framed by a wreath and supported by two putti pushed by clouds, con- 
tains unidentified arms (gules, a bend argent; crest an eagle?) on blue 
ground; inner and outer border inhabited by a stag, a rabbit and two 
putti, one playing a horn; upper border consists of green garlands sus- 
pended between 2 medallions, framed in gold, one with a lectern, the 
other with a portrait in profile (of Cicero?) on blue ground with white 
filigree. According to A. C. de la Mare the border may be in the early style 
of Giovanni Varnucci. Also a later addition is the initial on f 134v, 5-line, 
gold on blue and red ground with gold filigree. 

Binding: Italy, s. xx. Early brown calf sides (s. xv?) are inset on a 
modern brown calf binding. Blind-tooled with a circle in a central rectan- 
gle within concentric frames. Some tooling added at the time of rebind- 
ing. Traces of two fastenings and round corner bosses. Edges gilt. 

Written in Florence in 1431 (see colophon, art. 2) by Domenico di Niccolo 
Pollini (1395-1473) who copied texts primarily for his own use; for other 



344 MS 184 

manuscripts in his hand see A. C. de la Mare, New Research, Appendix I, 
pp. 492-93; the full border and unidentified arms on f. Ir appear to be 
later additions, perhaps by Giovanni Varnucci (1416-57). Belonged to 
Ambroise Firmin-Didot; see his Catalogue illustre des livres precieux manu- 
scrits . . . (Paris, 1882), v. 4, p. 59, no. 37, where the arms are attributed to 
the Falcone family. Sotheby's sale (London, 12 April 1899, no. 176). J. 
Rosenthal of Munich (Cat. 27, no. 18). Purchased from J. Rosenthal, 21 
June 1901, by Sir Sydney Cockerell (his extensive notes and signature on 
front pastedown and f. i recto); see S. Cockerell, "Signed Manuscripts in 
My Collection," Book Handbook 2, 1 (1951) pp. 13-14, pi. 8, and C. de 
Hamel, "Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts from the Library of Sir 
Sydney Cockerell (1867-1962)," The British Library Journal 13, 2 (1987) pp. 
186-210. Cockerell sale at Sotheby's (19 May 1958, no. 123). Purchased 
from H. P. Kraus (Cat. 88, Fifiy Mediaeval and Renaissance Manuscripts, p. 
91, no. 42) in 1958 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [homijnis est intemperate 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 85, no. 184. 

Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 226-27, no. 50. 

Burlington Fine Arts Club, Illustrated Catalogue of Rluminated Manuscripts 
(London, 1908) no. 187. 

J. Ruysschaert, "Miniaturistes 'romains' sous Pie II," in Enea Silvio 
Piccolomini. Papa Pio II, Atti del convegno per il quinto centenario della 
morte e altri scritti raccolti da Domenico Maffei (Siena, 1968) p. 257, n. 70. 



Marston MS 185 Venice, s. XV^'' 

Marco Antonio Sabellico, Opera varia 

Arts. 1-4 and 7 are later additions. 

1. f. i recto Georgius Merula Alexandrinus M. Antonio Coccio, sive 
Sabellico. Rerum patrie commentarios, quos nuperime scripsisti carp- 
tim legimus. Nee non ocium fuit . . . tuis istis comentariis eternitati 
commendas. Vale. 

Epistola of Georgius Merula to Marco Antonio Coccio Sabellico (1436- 
1506), printed in Venice ca. 1482-84 by Antonius Avinione (Hain- 
Copinger 14058) (f. 1 ii recto). 

2. f i verso Index. Librorum De Vetustate Patrie M. Antonii Sabellici. 
Liber Primus, qui Corographia inscribitur— pag. 1 . . . Index Carminum 
ad calcem remittitur [f. 102r]. 



MS 185 345 

Table of contents for art. 6. 

3. f i verso Cynthius M. Antonio Sabellico. Donee secula coUigata fastis/ 
Extabunt latiis: Forum manebit/ . . . Vivas Nestoreiam precor senectam. 

10-line poem to Sabellico; printed by Avinione, op. cit., f. a i verso. 

4. f. ii recto-verso M. Antonius Sabellicus: loanni Hemo Venetarum 
copiarum adversus Ferrarie ducem. Provisori General! Salutem. Multum 
diuque dubitavi loannes Heme vir clarissime debere hos nostros com- 
mentarios, quos de vetustate Aquileiensis patrie . . . diis iuvantibus 
maiora erunt. tuo solius nomine appareant. Vale. 

Epistola of Sabellico to Johannes Hemus; printed by Avinione, op. cit., 
f. a ii recto- verso. 

5. f. Ir blank except for date 1490; f Iv Ex quibvs auctoribus .M. Antonij 
Sabellici commentarij de Vetustate patriae excerpti sint. Ex Plinio./ Ex Ptole- 
maeo [sic]./ Ex Marone./ . . . Ex Patriarchica historia./ Ex Bernardo lustini- 
ano Veneto 

This list differs somewhat from that printed by Avinione, op. cit., f. a i 
verso. 

6. ff. 2r-101v .M. Antonii. Sabellici. De Vetustate Aquileiensis. Patriae. Liber. 
Primus. Qui. Chorographia inscribitur. [text;] Et Si Ex Omni Scriptorum 
Numero qui sunt aut unquam fuerunt nullus uti ego existimo aut certe 
quam paucissimi reperti sunt . . . unde patriae antiquitatem scribere orsi 
sumus: consequi non potuerunt. Finis, deo gratias, 

Sabellico, De vetustate Aquileiensis patriae; the text and marginalia follow 
closely Avinione, op. cit., ff. a iii recto-fix verso. 

7. f 102r Carminum Index. In Cupidinem Elegia— pag. 1 ... In rerum et 
artium inventores. 

A table of contents added by the same hand as arts. 1-4. 

8. ff. 102v-103v M. Antonij Sabellici Elegia. in cupidinem. [S]i qua deos 
humana mouent conuicia: si quern/ Turpiter e superis depuduisse 
potest./ . . . Denique sis qualem coelum propulset et orcus/ Et tua 
quern nequeat mitis amare parens. 

9. ff. 103v-104v Ad Libumam Bellunnensem [sic]. [C]ogar ut insano quum 
sim modo liber amori/ Cedere: et ingrato subdere colla iugo/ . . . At te 
si qua mouet nostri pia cura laboris/ Te tantum frustra ne patiare coli. 

10. ff. 104v-105v Queritur de morte Tipulanae comitis Libumae. [F]lete 



346 MS 185 

feros casus suspectaque furta Siline/ Naides. indignum dissimulate 
nefas./ . . . Meque dolente doles sic demum moestus uterque/ Cogimur 
indignam dissimulare uicem. 

11. ff. 105v-106r In primos toros Cynthij Cenetensis et Florae coniugis. 
[Q]uum doctus modo Cynthius thalasson/ Florae pro thalamo assidens 
iugali/ . . . Hoc ipsum torus et lucerna dicant/ Et sparsas prope qui 
nuces legebant. 

12. ff. 106r-107r Ad Philippum thronum de morte matris consolatoria Elegia. 
[Djesine maternos lachrymis confundere manes/ Proficit iste nihil 
magne Philippe dolor./ . . . Parce pijs lachrymis: manes te rite sepultae/ 
Matris: et omnis idem lulia terra rogat. 

13. ff. 107r-108r Ad Illustrissimum Rubertum Malatestam Ariminensium 
principem. [T]am foelix populos et Carnica uiseris arua/ Faustus et in 
tanto sic precor imperio/ . . . Imperiumque tuum tarn prospera fata 
sequantur/ Vt tibi cum Veneto nomine perstet honos. 

14. ff. 108r-109r Ad Diuam gratiarum Virginem. [O] Patris ueneranda 
parens: o filia natii:/ Sydus: et astriferi ianua sancta poli/ Haec te diua 
manent maioraque praemia: sed tu/ Saepius hue adsis rite uocanda 
tuis. 

Elegia tertia decima in laudem B. M. Virginis; Avinione, op. cit., f . n vi 
recto-n vii recto. 

15. ff. 109r-110r Ad Pomponium praeceptorem suum. [P]omponi latiae 
decus mineruae./ Qui priscos sapis et sapis recentes:/ . . . Quiuis sic 
amat et potest amari/ Pomponi latiae decus Mineruae. 

16. f llOr Ad Vatem Amicum. [Ljanguebam: sed tu uates formose reuinc- 
tus/ Flauentes circum Candida colla comas./ . . . Alternum dedit ille suo 
olim uiuere Fratri/ Tu mihi perpetuum uiuere et ingenium./ f. llOv 
blank 

17. ff. lllr-114v M. Antonii Sabellici Carmen In Municionem Sontiacam. 
Fundi tur Illyricis rapidus de montibus amnis/ Hybernis quum creuit 
aquis. baud peruius ulli/ . . . Gens Domitrix rerum: victrix terraque 
marique/ Romanum transgressa decus Dominabitur orbi. 

Sabellico, Carmen in munitionem Sontiacam; Avinione, op. cit., ff. g recto- 
g iii verso. 

18. ff. 114v-124r Poema .M. Antonii Sabellici. In Caedem Sontiacam. Quo 
Praeceps Fortuna Ruis? Quo Pergitur ultra/ Oenotrium delere Decus: 
Sat triste recensque/ . . . Scuta uirum: Spoliant multaque in strage 



MS 185 347 

uolutant./ Foedaque destituunt foedos per gramina Truncos. 

Sabellico, Poema in caedem Sontiacam; Avinione, op. cit., £f. g iii verso-h 
ii verso. 

19. ff. 124r-134r .M. Antonii Sabellici Carmen in Camicum In^endium. lam 
Fuscis Prouecta Rotis Nox Atra ruebat/ Oceano. vallesque umbris 
complexa cruentas/ ... Sic mensis qui nonus erat numandus [corrected 
to numerandus] ab imbre/ Luctibus et Lachrymis Tristes abiere Calen- 
de. 

Sabellico, Poema in Camicum incendium; Avinione, op. cit., ff. H ii verso- 
I verso. 

20. ff. 134r-154r .M. Antonii. Sabellici. In. Vtini. Originem. Carmen. Incipit. 
Haec Spatiantis Humi Facies quam Claudit ad Euros/ Sontius ad 
Boream rursus Zephyrosque tepentes/ . . . Atque exosa uetus quod uox 
dedit vnnia [sic] nomen/ Auctore hemoniam dici se mandet ab hemo./ 
.Finis./ Laus Deo. 

Sabellico, Poema in Utini originem; Avinione, op. cit., ff k iii recto-1 ix 
verso. 

21. ff 154r-160r .M. Antonij Sabellici Carmen in Fluctuantem Diui Petri 
Cymbam. [F]liLctuat. Alma Ratis. medioque eiecta pro/undo/ Vltima uota 
facit: gelida dilapsus ab arcto/ . . . Non cadat: immo poll nitidis refera- 
tur in astris/ Hemonis ut quondam phamae si credimus argo./ TEAOE. 

Sabellico, Poema in naufragantem divi Petri Cymbam; Avinione, op. cit., ff. 
i ii recto-i vi recto. 

22. ff 160r-166v .M. Antonij Sabellici Carmen in rerum et artium inuentores. 
[l]nter grata soles studij commercia nostri/ Frisco rum laudare frequens 
monumenta uirorum/ . . . Sistimus ergo gradum placido considere 
portu/ Me iuuet: emeritam fundetque hie ancora puppim./ TEAOE. 

Sabellico, De rerum et artium inuentoribus poema; Avinione, op. cit., ff. i vi 
recto-k ii verso. 

Paper (watermarks, in gutter: similar in design to Piccard, Anker 
IV. 166-69), ff i (paper) + ii (paper, thick; ruled in ink for arts. 1-4) + 166 
(old foliation 1-98, beginning on f 4; 1-10 for ff 102-111; modern 
foliation, in pencil, lower right corner) + i (paper), 206 x 150 (152 x 85) 
mm. 23 long lines or lines of verse. Double vertical bounding lines (Dero- 
lez 13.31). Ruled in hard point from center of quire out. 

l^\ II-XII'2, XIII-XIV^^. Vertical catchwords perpendicular to text 
between inner bounding lines, verso (Derolez 12.5). 



348 MS 185 

Scribe I (ff. Iv-llOr, 154r-166v): elegant sloping humanistic bookhand, 
below top line and leaving the final line blank; catchwords in red. Scribe 
II (ff. lllr-154r): a similar but less well formed style of script, below top 
line; catchwords in black. Each scribe rubricated the section he copied, 
but the heading on f. 134r was written by Scribe I. 

Arms of Savorgnan family (argent, a chevron sable) in lower margin, f. 
2r, within gold wreath with red ribbons. Plain initials, 2-line, in blue or 
red; many spaces for initials left unfilled in text copied by Scribe I. Head- 
ings and first line or words of text in epigraphic majuscules; headings, 
marginal notes, all of art. 5, initial strokes for each verse on ff. lllr-166v, 
in red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xviii. Brown sheepskin spattered with black on the 
outside and striped on the edges and turn-ins of the boards. Modestly 
blind-tooled on spine. 

Written toward the end of the 15th century in Venice for an unidentified 
member of the Savorgnan family whose arms appear on f. 2r; the date 
"1490" on f. Ir is consistent with the appearance of the manuscript. Early 
provenance otherwise unknown. Arts. 1-4 and 7 are later additions (s. 
xvii?), with 1, 3-4 probably copied from a printed source, since the texts 
often appear before Sabellico's De vetustate Aquileiensis patriae from the 
15th century on. Unidentified notes: "32" written twice on f. i recto, in 
pencil and in fine blue crayon. Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 
13710) in 1958 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: .M. Antonii 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 85, no. 185. 



Marston MS 186 England, s. XV^^^ 

Guide de Columnis, Historia destructionis Troiae 

ff. lr-94v Incipit liber primus de bello troiano. [prologue:] Licet cotidie 
Vetera recentibus obruant. nonnulla tamen iam dudum precesserunt 
uetera. que sic sui magnitudine viuaci ... ad eius narracionis seriem 
accedamus. [text, f. Iv:] De peleo Rege thesalie inditcente iasonem vt iter 
arripiat ad aureum vellus. In regno Thesalie de predicte scilicet pertinencijs 
romanie cuius incole mirmidones dicti sunt . . . Regem prothenorem \sic\ 
et Regem Oschomenum [?]. Epithapheum hectoris. Troihum protector 
danaum// [text begins again on f. 94r:] Epithapheum Hectoris. Troiphum 
protector, danaum metus. hie lacet hector/ . . . Condidit et merens. ac- 



MS 186 349 

cumulauit humo. Epithapheum achillis. Pelleudes ego sum. Thetidis notis- 
sima proles/ . . . Me paris hostili. fraude peremit humo. [author's epi- 
logue:] Ego autem Guido de columpnis predictum ditem grecum in 
omnibus sum secutus . . . ffactum est autem presens opus, anno dominice 
incarnacionis Millesimo ducencesimo Octagesimo Septimo eiusdem prime 
Indictionis. 

N. E. Griffin, ed., Guido de Columnis Historia destructionis Troiae (Cam- 
bridge, Mass., 1936) pp. 3-2 V6. The text is defective: single leaves missing 
between ff. 34-35 (" . . . aura potiti. felici remige // inueniunt rapaci 
prede velociter. . ."), between ff. 87-88 (" . . . Palamides se optulit descen- 
surum [catchwords:] qui discalciatis // quidam filius. uocatus assan- 
drus. . ."), between ff. 88-89 (" . . . diomedis uxor postquam ad eius peru- 
enit// purgata uere dici potuit agamenonis. . ."), between ff. 90-91 (" . .. 
ad eas perueniunt tanta earum dulcedine // salie. sic quod ipsum acas- 
tus. . ."); two leaves missing between ff 91-92 (" - . . ad litora proiecerunt 
in quorum spuma // eos ad se uenire mandauit. . ."). Some corrections 
and marginal annotations, s. xv-xvi. Chapters numbered and lettered in 
margins (for indexing?). 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + 94 (nearly contemporary foliation in Roman 
numerals on recto, Arabic numerals on verso), 247 x 162 (185 x 101) mm. 
2 columns, 40 lines. Single vertical and multiple horizontal bounding lines, 
full across; ruled carelessly in crayon or lead. Remains of prickings in 
upper, lower and outer margins. 

1-11^2^ JJJ12 ^_-jjj^ IV-VII®, VIII^2^ IX^ X« (-1, 3, 6, 8), XI^ (-1, 5 
through 8). Quire and leaf signatures (e.g., a i, a ii, a iii, etc.) lower 
margin, recto. Catchwords in lower margin to left of inner vertical ruling, 
verso. 

Written by at least two scribes in anglicana formata script; cf Watson, 
B. L., no. 311, Watson, Oxford, no. 257, Robinson, Cambridge, no. 212. 

Inelegant red or blue initials, 5- to 3 -line, with crude penwork flourish- 
es in the opposite color, ff 1-12; for the remainder of the codex, blue 
initials, 3- to 2-line, with more delicate penwork designs in red. Headings 
in red, some omitted, others entered in margin. 

Binding: England, s. xviii. Brown calf, blind-tooled with gold-tooled 
spine and edges of boards. Title on spine: "Historia/ Troiana/ M. S." Gilt 
edges. Varnished. 

Written in England in the first quarter of the 15th century; early prove- 
nance unknown. Unidentified shelf-mark, s. xvi-xvii, upper margin off Ir: 
"(25)." Belonged to Charles William Hamilton Sotheby (1820-87; armorial 



350 MS 186 

bookplate with "Historia Trojana" written in ink); Col. H. G. Sotheby sale 
(Sotheby's, 25 July 1924, no. 113) to Dobell (cat. 38, Oct. 1924. no. 5). 
Unidentified notes, in pencil, on front pastedown: "III R/ 141" and 
'T5806." On back pastedown: "6506/ESZV." From the estate of the New 
York bookdealer Wilfrid M. Voynich. Purchased from H. P. Kraus (Cat. 
86, no. 260) in 1958 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: minus 

Bibliography: De Ricci, v. 2, p. 1847, no. 9 (while in the Voynich estate); 
Faye and Bond, p. 85, no. 186. 



Marston MS 187 Northern France or Flanders, s. XV'"''^'^/^ 

Exordium magnum cisterciense 

1. ff lr-3v Incipiunt capitula tocius uoluminis. Distinctionis prime. Capitu- 
lum primum. Quam dominus ihesus in doctrina sua formam perfecte 
penitencie tradiderit. capitulum secundum. Quam a primitiua ecclesia 
. . . Recapitulatio fmalis eorum que in hoc uolumine continentur [anoth- 
er hand has added:] finis. 

List of chapters for art. 2. 

2. ff. 3v-162r Incipit prologus seqv£ntis operis versifice editus. [metrical 
prologue, written as prose:] Quisquis ad eternam cupis [sic] pertingere 
vitam. Currere felicem monachi contendis agonem . . . Illius a manibus 
procul auolet iste libellus. Explicit prologus. [f 5r:] In nomine domini 
nostri ihesu christi. Incipit narracio de inicio cysterciensis ordinis. qunliter 
scilicet patres nostri de molismensi cenobio propter puritatem . . . Capitulum 
primum. Eternus deus eterni dei filius dominus noster ihesus christus 
creator omnium rerum. redemptor omnium fidelium. dum in diebus 
humilitatis sue salutem operaretur in medio terre . . . et spiritu sancto 
viuit et regnat . . . Amen. Explicit liber de inicio cysterciensis ordinis [era- 
sure visible under ultra-violet light:] editus a uenerabili [?] magistro petro 
clyniacensi [not dunacensis as reported by Leclercq, 1961, p. 164]. f. 162v 
ruled, but blank 

Conradus of Eberbach, Exordium Magnum Cisterciense; text of Marston 
MS 187 belongs to Type 2 as described and edited by B. Griesser, Series 
Scriptorum S. Ordinis Cisterciensis v. 2 (Rome, 1961), Marston MS 187 
cited as MS 7 on p. 24. Here the text is divided into six distinctiones; 
initial letter of each verse in metrical prologue stroked with red. 



MS 187 351 

Parchment (end pieces, repaired, mottled), ff. ii (modern parchment) + 
i (contemporary parchment, ruled but blank) + 162 + ii (modern parch- 
ment), 268 X 180 (186 x 120) mm. 2 columns, 37 lines. Single vertical and 
double horizontal bounding lines. Ruled in crayon or ink. Remains of 
prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 

I_V8, VI® (-8, no loss of text), VII-XX^ XXI^ (-4). Remains of catch- 
words along lower edge, verso; quire and leaf signatures (e.g., kl, k2, etc.) 
in lower right corner, recto. 

Written in a well formed hybrida script, without loops. 

At the beginning of each distinctio flourished initials, 11- to 6-line, 
divided red and blue with parchment spaces and penwork designs in 
brown and red. Plain initials, some with parchment designs, alternate red 
and blue. Headings and running headlines in red. Paragraph marks either 
alternate red and blue (in art. 1) or are in red (art. 2). Majuscules stroked 
with red. Guide letters for decorator. Repairs and imperfections in parch- 
ment often outlined in red. 

Binding: England, s. xix/xx. Blind-tooled olive green goatskin over oak 
boards; bound by Maltby, Oxford. 

Written in Northern France or Flanders in the middle or third quarter of 
the 15th century; early provenance unknown. Belonged to James P. R. 
Lyell (bookplate; 1871-1949); 250 medieval manuscripts from his collec- 
tion were bequeathed to the Bodleian Library (see Lyell Cat. for informa- 
tion and bibliography). The remainder of the collection was sold by his 
executors to Quaritch in 1951; this manuscript sold by Quaritch (cat. 699, 
1952, no. 47). Purchased from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 21543?) in 1958 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: in sancto 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 85, no. 187. 
Leclercq, 1961, p. 164. 



Marston MS 188 Northern Italy, ca. 1454-65 

Fanensis [?], Carmina PI. 32 

The following poems are not listed in L. Bertalot, Initia; the identity of the 
poet, who refers to himself throughout as Fanensis, has yet to be deter- 
mined. According to P. Kristeller {Iter Italicum, v. 5, p. 288) the author 
may be Ghristophorus Fanensis. 

1. f. Ir-v [Title, in later hand:] Carmina Fanensi [?]. [letter:] Ad reueren- 



352 MS 188 

dissimum d. dominum lohannem barocium benemeritum Bergomi sacerdotum 
principem. Consideranti alias mihi damnatio tua quanta esset. defecit 
quippe animus . . . uel carminulis meis portiunculam gratitudinis et 
ostensurus sum. [4-line poem:] Accipe fanensis modicum pater optime 
domum/ . . . Atque sue laxorios [?] mitia poma ferunt. 

Dedicatory letter and short poem to Giovanni Barozzi, bp. of Bergamo 
(1449-65), in which the poet expresses gratitude on behalf of "ordini 
nostro" (Franciscan). 

2. ff. 2r-3v CoTisultissimo vtriusque iuris dodori. d. Ambrosio de aduocatis 
amico Lectissimo. Si vir patricie quicquam conduxeris olim/ Ex me de 
rebus dum certabamus honestis/ . . . Ipse tibi inueniar uel calle rece- 
dere sancto. 

83-line poem in hexameters in which the poet expresses his gratitude 
to the addressee for having praised his moral character, then begins a 
polemic against such vices as vanity, avarice, pride, etc., and an invec- 
tive against worldliness. 

3. ff 3v-4r Ad eundem soluta oratiuncula. Scio circunspectionem tuam vir 
illustris imperatorias leges maximorumque . . . quondam reminiscamur 
amoris. Vale vir optime et parem pari gratiam referto. 

Prose laudatio of the addressee in art. 2. 

4. f. 4r-v Epitaphium, M. la. de mozanica generalts minorum. Mozanicus 
iacet hie lacobus princepsque minorum/ Vnicus eloquij subrutilantis 
amor/ . . . Infimus iste iacet qui modo maior erat. 

Epitaph (26 lines) of Jacobus de Mozzanica (Jacobus Busolinus, d. 1454, 
in Milan); Wadding, Supplementum, v. 2, p. 16. 

5. f. 4v Distichon. Inuida nex hominum quo non prestantior alter/ 
Abstulit ex oculis. occuluitque solo. 

6. ff. 5r-6v In quempiam asserentem nihil scire qui grecum nescient et Inutilem 
penitus rem metricam fore. Officij quicquam linguae callere latinae/ 
Greculus iste negat steterit qui nullus athenis/ . . . Posteritas. laudesque 
sue per saecula viuent. 

74 hexameters of invecUve against a proponent of Greek studies at the 
expense of Latin and against the preference of this "Graeculus" for 
prose over poetry. 

7. ff. 6v-7r Ad locupletem Inhumanum. Si me [?] tibi reris quia gazophilatia 
gaudes/ Esse dies proprios . . . Spiritus indignans nigras rapietur ad 
umbras. 



MS 188 353 

55 hexameters attacking the stock character of the cruel rich man. 
Divine retribution after death is stressed, as is the uselessness of wealth 
hereafter. 

8. ff. 7r-9r Ad Monachum caluum incompositum. Acaluaster abi ne pollue 
phana. Quo usque/ Obliquum facinus troculo sub condere nigro/ . . . 
Spernitur attriti. nunquam est conuersio sera. 

88 hexameters condemning the loose morals among monks. 

9. ff. 9r-10v In militem emeritum didimum et seculi conformem. Abs te scire 
uelim centaure incredule qui non/ Gredis ab imbricibus supra cur solus 
aberras/ . . . Ignibus eternis nee auerna vrentia terrent. 

87 hexameters attempting to justify God's ways to men of the military 
class by appealing to their Stoic and taciturn mentality. 

10. ff. 10v-13r Fanensis soliloquium Incipit. Quid fanensis agis? num te 
suprema dierum/ Excitat? an falsa pellectus imagine mundi/ ... In 
quibus eternam possis reperire salutem. Explicit soliloquium. 

A critical and repentant self-examination (119 hexameters) by the poet 
who quotes verbatim (11. 95-102) from a selection of classical authors: 
Vergil {Aen. 1.1; Ed. 1.1); Statins {Theb. 1.1; Achill. 1.1), Lucan 1.8; Ovid 
{Met. 1.1), Horace {Ars Poet. 1); Juvenal {Sat. 1.1). The poet advises the 
reader to pay less attention to the achievements of the ancient Romans 
and more to those of Ghrist and the early Ghristians; he concludes with 
the statement that salvation is to be found above all in books. 

11. ff. 13r-17r Quod sola lesuchristi cognitio sit scientia vera. Desertorem 
olim contemptoremque superne/ Legis penituit condoluitque diu/ . . . 
Triuit in angusta relligione diem. 

185 1/2 lines in elegiac couplets giving a detailed description of the 
kind of education the poet received under the tutelage of an unidenti- 
fied master. 

12. ff. 17r-20v Ad cilonem qtiendam sirum. Non erit ostentum si quid tibi 
scripsero quamuis/ Nulla mihi tecum sit consuetudo nee uUam/ ... A 
vicio refert uirtus celeberrima tantum. 

188 hexameters in which the poet calls upon a friend to renounce his 
worldly ways. 

13. ff. 20v-22v Ad Lafranchum militarium secretarium brixieTisem, Quem 
mihi das Lanfranche mill seu nobilis ille/ Egregij obscuriue laris cui 
siccet aristas/ . . . Altitonans humiles et limpida tollit ad astra. 



354 MS 188 

100 hexameters addressed to one Lanfranc of Brescia in which the poet 
laments the arrogance, deceitfulness and venality of this world, but 
concludes with the optimistic note that it is in the power of good 
people to make this world a better place. 

14. ff. 23r-25r Ad. d. loannem de salis iure peritum nubilem. Non satis 
admiror stupet os et cetera membra/ Vnde sit alipidem si quis uel 
comparat edum/ . . . Officiumque tuum et rectum seruabis amorem. 

108 hexameters outlining the poet's advice to an eligible bachelor on 
what to look for in a wife, what her duties should be, etc. 

15. ff. 25r-26r Ad semet ipsum auctor. Qui solus quaecunque potest facit 
omnia quae uult/ Per moysen mandauit aron sibi notatus [?] / ... 
Visceris et tabidi fluuidum succinge tumorem. 

61 hexameters in which the poet cites Levit. 21.16-20 and interprets it 
allegorically as referring to those who are deformed in mind or spirit. 

16. ff. 26r-28v Apologia ad quempiam socium modiciensem querentem qtiod 
apud se aditum non habuerit. Accepi nuper tibi limina nostra petenti/ 
Pulsantique diu non reserauit homo/ . . . Vt facias iterum teque iter- 
umque rogo. 

104 lines addressed to an unidentified friend from Monza [province of 
Milan] in which the poet calls down on his own head a series of curses, 
if it were proved that he knowingly refused to answer the door when 
the friend came to call. 

17. f. 28v Ad eundem. Philosophari tecum in presentia non intendo neque 
ex peregrino aucupio uerba moliri. uerum comice admodum atque 
paucis meam dicere sententiam . . . Bene te ualere opto et constantem 
mihi beniuolum. 

Prose paragraph addressed to the friend in art. 16 on the nature of 
friendship. 

Parchment, ff. i (contemporary paper) + 28, 182 x 137 (127 x 83) mm. 
Written in 25 long lines or lines of verse. Single vertical bounding lines, 
ruled in lead; rulings for text in pale brown ink (Derolez 13.11). Single 
prickings in outer margin, 73 mm. below top line. 

I"*, II-IV®. Catchwords perpendicular to text along inner bounding line, 
verso (Derolez 12.6). 

Written in humanistic bookhand by a single scribe, above top line. 

One illuminated initial, f. Ir, gold on blue, green, and deep red ground 
with loosely curling white vine-stem ornament (cf. Pacht and Alexander, v. 



MS 188 355 

2, no. 531), extending into the margins to form partial border. Initial 
inhabited by a kneeling putto blowing a gold trumpet. In inner margin a 
life-size fly, grey with red eyes. In lower margin, arms of the Barozzi family 
of Venice (argent, a fess azure; surmounted by a mitre) flanked by two 
putti drawn in pen, standing on a patch of green ground. Plain initials in 
green, red and blue. Headings in red; paragraph marks in red and blue. 
Binding: Italy, uncertain date. Limp vellum wrapper. Traces of two 
fastenings. Title, in ink, on spine ("Fanensis Poemata") visible under 
ultra-violet light. 

Written in Northern Italy, perhaps in the Veneto according to A. C. de la 
Mare; the manuscript, presumably the dedication copy from the poet to 
Giovanni Barozzi whose arms appear on f. Ir, was produced between 
1454, the date of the death of Jacobus de Mozzanica (art. 4), and 1465, 
when Barozzi ceased serving as bishop of Bergamo (dedication in art. 1). 
The inscription on upper cover, s. xvi^: "Domini Palladij [followed by 
illegible word or abbreviation]," which also occurs on the cover of Mars- 
ton MS 161, suggests that the manuscript formerly belonged to Alexand- 
rus Palladius of Udine (see also catalogue entry for Marston MS 161). 
From the collection of Vincenzo Joppi. Purchased from L. C. Witten in 
1958 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Consulttssimo 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 85, no. 188. 



Marston MS 189 Northeastern Italy, in or after 1434 

Land and Property Register of the Marquis of Este 

1. ff. lr-2r Description of house and appurtenances in San Martino 
(probably San Martino di Venezze on the border of the provinces of 
Rovigo and Padua, or San Martino di Lupari in the northern part of 
the province of Padua, near Castelfranco) inhabited by the stewards 
("canevari") of the marquis of Este, including a description of the 
"new" and the "old" land registers, specifying for each book the sup- 
port, number of leaves, first and final instruments, and binding (the 
"catasto novo" in 300 leaves of which 147 contain documents, covering 
1424-34; the "catasto vechio" in 312 leaves of which 295 contain 
documents, covering 1396-1424); also mentioned is a book of rents of 
100 leaves, identified by its secundo folio and by its explicit. 

2. f. 2r-v Description of house and appurtenances in Calaone (north of 



356 MS 189 

Este, in the province of Padua) inhabited by the land-agent ("castaldo") 
of the marquis of Este. 

3. ff. 2v-53r for Este and ff. 53r-84v for Montagnana (both towns in the 
province of Padua): Resume in 1434 of previous land contracts con- 
tained in full in the new and in the old registers (see above, art. 1), or 
occasionally in notaries' registers, giving name(s) of renter(s), the land 
boundaries, the amount of the rent, the date due, and the present loca- 
tion of the fiill document (which register, with folio number); rents are 
to be paid in cash or in kind (wheat, spelt, fruit, chickens, capons, 
pheasant, thrush, lamb, kid, salt pork, oil, wine, candles of white wax, 
spurs, dog collar and leash, hawking gloves or the entire hawking fur- 
nishings, "uno bello fornimento da sparavero,*' f. 71r); payment dates 
are usually set for the Nativity of the Virgin (8 September), but also for 
Easter, the Annunciation (25 March), St. Peter's feast (29 June), St. 
Michael's feast (29 September), harvest time, or Christmas; the method 
of payment for wheat is often directed to be made specifically "to the 
granary of the marquis in Este." In the right-hand column, the summa- 
ry of the main text lists revenue alone; in the left column are updated 
notices with names of more recent renters, frequently dated 1464, but 
also as far back as 1444 (f. 71r) or as recent as 1469 (f. 2v). Two folios, 
ff. 37 and 48, are ruled but blank 

4. ff. 84v-86r Resume of later documents, 1434-1472, added in various 
hands; ff. 86v-88v ruled but blank 

Parchment, ff. 88, 309 x 243 (210 x 125) mm. 41 long lines. Two pairs 
of vertical bounding lines on both sides of written space, full length. Ruled 
in brown ink. 

I-III^^ IVi2, V^, VI-IX^^ 

Written by multiple scribes in neat mercantesca scripts, below top line. 

Binding; Italy, date uncertain. Vellum wrapper. Wound sewing on four 
double supports. The spine is lined with brown leather. Endbands sewn 
on tawed skin cores and through spine linings. Pink stain from earlier 
turn-ins on f. 88v. Traces of one tie. 

Written in Northeastern Italy in or after 1434, with summaries of some 
documents dated as late as 1472 at end (art. 4). Miscellaneous titles, s. 
xviii, on front cover; shelf-marks and notations include: "folio [?] x," "No. 
26," "R." Note in upper margin, f. Ir: "No 5 E. del 86." In pencil inside 
back cover: "282." Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1958 by Thomas E. 
Marston (bookplate). 



MS 189 357 

secundo folio: de zinar. 

Bibliography. Faye and Bond, p. 85, no. 189. 



Marston MS 190 Veneto [?], s. XV™"* 

Bartolomeus Facius, De vitae felicitate, etc. 

1. ff. lr-43r Ad Alfosum [sic] Regem Gloriosissimum Bartolomei Facii In 
Dialogum De Vite Felicitate Proemium Incipit. [dedication to Alfonso V:] 
Humane vite condicionem sepius michi reputanti. Rex clementissime 
illud maxime mirandum . . . a te consecutum existimabo. [text, f. 2v:] 
Incipit Dialogus. Cum Antonius panormita clarus ex singulis poeta 
iureque consultus ferrariam sese aliquando contulisset . . . datum est. 
[letter, f. 41v:] Adnimauerti [sic] vir ornatissime et litteris tuis perbreui- 
bus id quod per hosce dies . . . Alterius augere si modo possum uehe- 
menter cupio. Vale. 

Bartolomeus Facius (or Fazio), De vitae felicitate, composed in 1445 or 
1446; a dialogue between Antonius Panormita, Guarino da Verona and 
Johannes Lamola, dedicated to King Alfonso V of Aragon and with 
added letter to Roberto Strozzi. Text printed in F. M. Sandeus, De 
regibus Siciliae et Apuliae (Hanover, 1611) pp. 106-48; Facius' letter to 
Strozzi edited by T. De Marinis, La biblioteca napoletana dei Re d'Aragona 
(Milan, 1952) v. 1, p. 25. For a recent summary of Facius* life and 
works, as well as bibliography, see E. I. Rao, Bartolomeo Facia, Invective 
in Laurentium Vallam (Naples, 1978) pp. 13-25. Proper names written 
in red by scribe in margins, many trimmed; names of interlocutors in 
red. 

2. ff. 43v-47v In Cena domini Oratiuncula. Quoniam sepe ac multum 
superioribus annis a maioribus meis de diuinissimo eucaristie Sacramen- 
to luculenter peroratum est patres optimi . . . eterne felicitatis inuenia- 
mur epartes [?]. Dixi. 

3. ff. 47v-50v [Heading:] De dominica resurectione oratiuncula incipit. 
[text:] TAn [?] et si pro ingenij mei paruitate rem michi et ut uerius 
dicam imposibilem impositam fuisse conspexerim ... in hoc mundo 
quo tandem cum ipso in perpetuum triumphare mereamur in celo. 
Amen. 

Paper (watermarks, in gutter and obscured by reinforcement stays: 
unidentified mountain), ff. i (paper) + 50 (contemporary foliation, arable 



358 MS 190 

numerals), 214 x 154 (150 x 98) mm. 24 long lines. Frame-ruled in lead. 

I-V^^. Horizontal catchwords in lower margin to left of inner bounding 
line, verso (Derolez 12.2). 

Written in a sloping humanistic bookhand with cursive features, above 
top line. 

Two finely drawn vine-stem initials in pen, unfilled and unpainted; f. Ir, 
6-line; f. 2v, 4-line; sketches, in lead, for initials visible beneath. Headings, 
in red, f. Ir and Iv, and continuation letters for first words of text, f. Ir, 
in majuscules heavily influenced by Greek models. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Rigid vellum case with title in ink on spine: 
"Incerti auctoris manuscriptum De uite felicitate." Edges spattered orange. 

Written in the middle of the 15th century, probably in the Veneto accord- 
ing to A. C. de la Mare; early provenance unknown. Purchased in 1958 
from C. A. Stonehill (inv. no. 13686) by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: in me 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 85, no. 190. 



Marston MS 192 Belgium, s. xir^^^/^ 

Gregory the Great, Homeliae XL in Evangelia 

ff. lr-167v In nomine domini nostri ihesu christi atque salvatoris. in hoc 
uolumine continentur omelie sancti gregorii. numero. xl. in christi nomine incipit 
epistola domini gregorii pape ad episcopum tauromenitanum. [preface:] Reue- 
rentissimo et sanctissimo fratri secundino episcopo, Gregorius seruus 
seruorum dei. Inter sacra missarum sollempnia ex his que diebus certis in 
hac ecclesia legi ex more solent, sancti euangelij quadraginta lectiones 
exposui . . . unde in his que emendate sunt certiores fiant. Explicit episto- 
la. [table of contents, f. Iv:] Incipiunt capittda omeliarum, Omelia sancti 
euuangelij secundum Lucam. In illo tempore, Dixit ihesus . . . xx. Omelia 
sancti euuangelii secundum Lticam. Anno xv. imperij tyberij cesaris procu- 
rante pontio pilato iudeam. Expliciunt. [f. 2r:] Lectio sancti euitangelii secun- 
dum Lucam. capitula. Capitulum. J. In illo tempore, Dixit Ihesus disci pulis 
suis. Erunt signa in sole et luna et stellis . . . [Luc. 21.25]. Omelia lectionis 
eiusdem beati Gregorij pape. habita ad populum in basilica sancti Petri apostoli. 
Dominus ac redemptor noster paratos nos inuenire desiderans. sene- 
scentem mundum que mala sequantur denuntiat ... [f. 72v:] quam sup- 
erne misericordie pignus tenemus. Expliciunt omelie euangelorum numero. xx, 
in prima parte, [table:] Incipiunt capitula secunda. Omelia sancti euangelii 



MS 192 359 

secundum Marcum. xxi. In illo tempore. Maria magdalene. et maria iacobi 
. . . xl. Dixit ihesus disci pulis suis. Homo quidam erat diues et induebatur 
purpura et. Secundum Lucam. [f. 73r:] Incipiunt omelie que maiores ux}cantur. 
numero uiginti. dominica sancta in pascha. Lectio sancti eu£Lngelij, secundum 
marcum. capltulum A. In illo tempore, Maria magdalene. et maria iacobi 
. . . [Mark 16.1], Omelia lectionis eiusdem beati Gregorii pape, habita ad popu- 
lum in basilica sancte marie die sancto pasche. Multis uobis lectionibus fratres 
karissimi per dictatum loqui consueui, sed quia lassescente stomacho . . . 
[concludes in Sermo XL:] Sed hec omnipotens deus que per me in uestris 
auribus loquitur, per se in uestris mentibus loquatur,// A later hand, s. 
xvii-xviii, has completed the text by adding the formulaic ending: qui uiuit 
et regnat cum patre in vnitate spiritus sancti deus. per omnia secula 
seculorum amen. Explicit omelia. 

Gregory the Great, Homeliae XL in Evangelia, ending imperfectly and 
missing text in Sermo XXVI (between ff. 138-139): " . . .quia nonumquam 
ipsi qui ei per fidem sub- // perceperat. prodige expendit, postquam 
esurire cepit. . ."; PL 76.1075-1312. 

Parchment, ff. v (paper) + 167 + v (paper), 291 x 187 (214 x 130) mm. 
Written in 27 long lines. Single vertical and double horizontal (for lines 1, 
3, 25, 27) bounding lines. Ruled in lead. Prickings in lower margin. 

I-XVII^ XVIII^ (-3, 4 between ff. 138-139), XIX-XXI^ XXII^ (-2, with 
loss of text). Quires signed with Roman numerals surrounded by dots and 
with abbreviation stroke for -us, center of lower margin, verso. 

Written in an elegant late Caroline minuscule script. 

One large initial, f. Ir, 8-line, in red ink, filled with stylized scrolls 
issuing from the mouth of a fantastic bird. 5-line incipit, f. Ir, in rows of 
majuscules: red, red, black, green, red. Numerous other initials, 7- to 4- 
line, in blue, red or green, some with stylized leaf terminals and interior 
arabesque designs on parchment ground. Small initials, 1-line, alternate 
blue, red, and green for tables of contents. Headings (often crowded into 
inadequate space left by scribe) and running headlines in red. 

Upper corner of f. 75 torn affecting text; many leaves neatly repaired. 

Binding: Broadway, Worcestershire, England, 1911, by Katherine 
Adams (fl. 1901-45; note of Sir Sydney Cockerell on back pastedown). 
Green goatskin with gold-tooling on the turn-ins and gold-tooled title on 
spine: "Gregorii/ Magni/ Homiliae/ XL de/ Diuersis/ Evangelii/ Lecti- 
onibus" and "MS. Saec. XII." 

Written in the middle to third quarter of the 12th century at the Cister- 
cian abbey of Villars, founded in 1146 in the diocese of Liege; although 



?60 MS 192 

the manuscript was rebound while in the possession of Sir Sydney Cock- 
erell, inscriptions from its earlier binding have been pasted inside the back 
cover: "Villarie" (s. xvi); "Ad Villarium [remainder illegible]" (s. xvii-xviii); 
"462" (s. xviii-xix). Marston MS 192 can perhaps be identified with the 
"Omelie beati Gregorii pape" listed in an early 14th-century catalogue of 
the abbey published by H. Schuermans, "Bibliotheque de I'Abbaye de 
Villers," Annates de la Societe archeologique et folklorique de Nivelles ... 6 
(1898) p. 202. The manuscript was still being used during the 15th-16th 
centuries when certain passages were marked in the margin "In refecto- 
rio" and accents were added to the text to aid pronunciation (e.g., f. 20r). 
Belonged to Sir Thomas Phillipps (no. 6932); Phillipps sale (Sotheby's, 30 
April 1903) to Quaritch from whom it was acquired in September 1907 by 
Sir Sydney Cockerell who then signed and dated it after it was rebound: 
"Sydney C. Cockerell/ Cambridge/ Aug. 20 1911." When Cockerell 
bought the volume the Gregory text was bound with Ps.-Origen, Homilia 
de lectione Maria stabat monumentum (6 ff.), in what Cockerell described as 
a "shabby brown calf of the 18th century with brass rim and clasp lettered 
HOMELIA D. Gregory" [note on front pastedown]; for a description of 
the Ps.-Origen manuscript see H. P. Kraus, Cat. 165 Cimelia, 1983, no. 36. 
Sold privately by Cockerell on 21 February 1957 to Dawson's. For more 
information on Cockerell's collection see C. de Hamel, "Medieval and 
Renaissance Manuscripts from the Library of Sir Sydney Cockerell (1867- 
1962)," The British Library Journal 13.2 (1987) pp. 186-210 (Marston MS 
192 listed on p. 201, no. 53). Purchased in 1958 from C. A. Stonehill (inv. 
no. 10498) by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: In illo 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 86, no. 192. 
Leclercq, 1961, pp. 163-64. 



Marston MS 194 Low Countries, s. XIV^ 

Gregory IX, Decretales 

f. 1 = pastedown, ruled, but blank; ff. 2r-82v [prologue:] [Gregorius] 
Episcopus seruus seruorum dei dilectis filiis. doctoribus et scolaribus 
vniuersis parisius commorantibus salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. 
[R]ex pacificus pia miseratione disposuit sibi subditos . . . facere absque 
auctoritate sedis apostolice speciali. [text:] Innocentius iij. in concilio gene- 
rali. [F]irmiter credimus et simpliciter confitemur quod vnus solus est 
uerus deus . . . iudicandi seu arbitri. de hac causa cognoscere// 



MS 194 361 

Gregory IX, Decretales, ending imperfectly in Bk. I, tit. 41, cap. 9. A. 
Friedberg, ed., Corpus iuris canonici, Pars secunda, Decretalium Collec- 
tiones (Leipzig, 1922) v. 2, cols. 1-228. The text is arranged symmetrically 
in the center of each page, but lacks any rubrics, decorative initials, run- 
ning headings or commentary as are usually found in similar canon law 
manuscripts. 

Parchment (fuzzy), ff. 82 (modern foliation includes front pastedown), 
450 X 307 (212 x 124) mm. 2 columns, 35 long lines. Single vertical 
bounding lines. Ruled faintly in ink with text rulings in column spaces 
only. Prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 

r« (1 = front pastedown), II-IV^^ V^^ VI-VIIli^ Quires signed with 
Roman numerals along lower edge, near gutter. 

Written in bold gothic bookhand, below top line. 

Spaces for decorative initials and rubrics remain unfilled. 

Binding: Place uncertain, s. xv. The backs of the quires are cut in to 
mark the sewing stations. Original sewing on five supports laced through 
tunnels in the edge to channels on the outside of beech boards, back 
inside and wedged. The endband cores are laced into the boards and 
pegged. The boards are flush and square. 

Covered in cream colored tawed skin with traces of two strap-and-pin 
fastenings, the pins on the upper boards. Title written in contemporary 
hand on upper board: "liber decretalium sine glosa non completus." 

Written in the Low Countries in the first half of the 14th century; both 
the text and decoration of the codex were never finished. Provenance 
unknown. Remains of three unidentified labels on spine. In pencil on back 
pastedown: "B/335/S75 = [?]." Purchased in 1956 from A. L. van Gendt 
of the Netherlands by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1044), who sold it in 1958 to 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: sacerdos qui 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 86, no. 194. 



Marston MS 196 Germany, s. XV^ 

Johannes Herolt, Sermones de tempore 

1. f. Ir notes on provenance; f. Iv blank ff. 2r-21r Indices: alphabetical 
index to the sermons of Johannes Herolt, A-Y, ending Explicit tabulatura 
de tempore (ff. 2v-10v); Nota infra de x preceptis, 7 peccatis et sacra- 



362 MS 196 

mentis (f. llr-v); Saints and feast days listed in the order of the calen- 
dar from De sancto andrea through De Sancta Cruce, ending Explicit 
Registrum de Sanctis (ff. 12r-14r); De dedicacione sermones tabule (f. 14v); 
Tabula per Quadragesimam (ff. 14v-16v); Tabula siue registrum exemplorum 
contentorum in sermonibus sequentibus secundum aliqualem ordinem alphabeti 
Primo de abstinencia .2. exempla, from abstinencia through yppocrita (ff. 
16v-21r). 

Index entries refer to sermons in art. 4 by numbers, and by letters that 
indicate subdivisions of the text. All sermons are numbered in upper 
margin and lettered in inner or outer margin, but numbering in text is 
inconsistent or sometimes absent (cf. comments on art. 4). 

2. ff. 21v-23r Articuli qui repellendi sunt a communione. Isti infrascripti 
quos nominabo prohibebo a sacra communione eucaristie nisi contriti 
et confessi fuerint . . . ut ipsi simplices homines addiscant per hoc 
peccata sua cognoscere et ea confiteri Amen. 

A system of indexing similar to that in art. 1 is used here, but less 
consistently. 

3. f. 23r-v Inposicio crucis et absolucio [?]. Modus autem et signum crucis 
huius modi affugendum quantus affixio ipsa eo conformius in singulis 
ciuitatibus . . . poUicior augmentum In nomine patris et filij . . . Amen, 
ff. 24r-25v ruled, but blank 

4. ff. 27r-323v //arma lucis vnum quilibet peccator iam illo tempore 
sacro debet a peccatis cessare et preterita peccata deplangere . . . 
[Sermo 2, f 28r:] Dominica prima aduentus. Hora est iam nos de somp- 
no . . . [Rom. 13.11]. Boetius vnicuique viro bono inserta est naturalis 
cupiditas boni . . . Domine filia mea modo defuncta est . . . [Mat. 9.18]. 
Videtur esse contraictas [?] inter matheum et marcum Marcus enim 
dicit quod pater dixit . . . tunc non audere ad talem virum venire. Sc. 
Expliciunt dicta discipuli. 

Johannes Herolt ("Discipulus"), Sermones de tempore, beginning imper- 
fectly; some contemporary annotations throughout. Kaeppeli, SOPMA 
2393. See also comments on indexing in art. 1. Three different early 
hands have numbered the sermons with conflicting sequences. 

Paper (watermarks: several bull's heads including Piccard Ochsenkopf 
V.636 and similar in design to V.305-13), ff. i (modern paper) + 322 
(modern foliation, 1-323, omits 26) + i (modern paper), 311 x 215 (225 x 
160) mm. 2 columns, ca. 41 lines. Frame-ruled with single vertical (and 
sometimes upper horizontal) bounding lines. Ruled in lead or ink. 



MS 196 363 

Collation impossible due to tight binding; no quire marks or catch- 
words. 

Written in hybrida script, perhaps by a single scribe. 

Plain red initials, 3- to 2-line. Paragraph marks, initial strokes and 
underlining in red; rubrics added sporadically. 

Binding: Germany, s. xv. Sewn on four supports attached to wooden 
boards. Covers lined with parchment documents; text side pasted down 
and illegible (see also provenance). 

Covered in white tawed skin with two fastenings, the catches on the 
upper board. Remains of label with title on spine; traces of inscription on 
upper board. Rebacked. 

Written in Germany in the second half of the 15th century. Title and 
ownership inscription, s. xvi'", on f Ir indicates that the manuscript was 
donated to the Charterhouse at Buxheim by Hilprand Brandenberg of 
Biberach (d. 1514): "Titulus Sermones discipuli de Tempore" and below 
"Liber Cartusiensis In Buchshaim prope Memingen proueniens a confra- 
tre nostri domino hilprando Brandenbergense de Bibraco/ donatus 
sacerdote/ continens ut supra/ Oretur pro eo et pro quibus desiderauit." 
The bookplate of Hilprand Brandenberg (hand-colored woodcut of an 
angel holding a shield representing his arms: an ox passant with a ring in 
its nose) is pasted below the ownership inscription, to which the shelf- 
mark "CXXXI" was added by a later hand. For other information on this 
donor and books given by him to Buxheim see P. Ruf, ed., Mittelalterliche 
Bibliothekskataloge Deutschlands und der Schweiz (Munich, 1932; reprinted 
1970) v. 3.1, p. 82 (additional bibliography on the Charterhouse listed on 
pp. 90-91) and P. Needham, "The Books of Hilprand Brandenberg," 
Twentieth Report to the Fellows of the Pierpont Morgan Library 1981-1983, pp. 
152-54, 401. Later inscription of Buxheim, s. xvii, in upper margin, f 2r: 
"Aulae B. Mariae Virginis." Pen-trials, s. xv-xvi, on back pastedown 
include the names Hans Jacob von Vadmen and Johannes Schwencz. 
Buxheim was suppressed in 1803; its books passed to the Count of Ostein 
and then to the Counts of Waldbott-Bassenheim. Unidentified "421" on 
large paper tag, on spine. "No 51" in circle and "L. B. 1019" in pencil on 
front pastedown; "21655" in pencil on back pastedown. Purchased in 1956 
from Bernard Quaritch of London by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 1158), who 
sold it in 1958 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: uolenti 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 86, no. 196. 



364 MS 197 

Marston MS 197 Hautecombe [?], s. XIP^ 

Jerome, Commentaries on the Minor Prophets PI. 39 

Vol. I: 

1. ff. lr-33r Incipit prologus beati hieronimi presbiteri in explanatione [cor- 
rected from explatione] osee prophete. Si in explanacionibus omnium 
prophetarum sancti spiritus indigemus aduentu . . . ea que scripta sunt 
disseramus. Explicit prologus. Incipit explanatio. Uerbum domini quod 
factum est ad Osee filium beeri Septuaginta similiter ... in ruinam et 
resurrectionem multorum in Israel. Explicit osee propheta, 

CommentarioTum in Osee prophetam libri 3 ad Pammachium; M. Adriaen, 
CC 76 (1969) pp. 1-158. 

2. ff. 33r-43r Incipit prologus in iohel. Non idem ordo est .xii.''''" prophe- 
tarum apud septuaginta interpretes ... in nobis uires consideres sed 
uoluntatem. Incipit explanatio. Verbum domini quod factum est ad iohel 
filium fathuel. Septuaginta interpretes pro fatuhel . . . diligit dominus 
portas syon super omnia tabernacula iacob. Explicit iohel propheta. 

Commentariorum in loelem prophetam ad Pammachium liber, Adriaen, op. 
cit., pp. 159-209. 

3. ff 43r-67v Incipit prologus in amos. Amos propheta qui sequitur 
iohelem. et est tercius duodecim prophetarum . . . [prologue concludes 
at the bottom of f 43r, col. 2:] Vnde nos ex hebreo uertimus. [Book I 
begins without any rubric:] Verba amos qui fuit in pastoralibus . . . quid 
mihi uideatur in singulis disseram. Explicit prologus. Incipit expositio. 
[beginning of Book I, section 2, f 44r:] Et dixit. Dominus de syon 
rugiet . . . cuius promissio lex. natura est. Explicit amos propheta. 

Commentariorum in Amos prophetam libri 3; Adriaen, op. cit., pp. 211-348. 

4. ff 67v-'72v Incipit prologus. in explanacione abdie prophete. Cum essem 
paruulus. ut paruulus loquebar ut paruulus sapiebam . . . ethyopicos 
fluctus bibit. alter madescit unguentis. Explicit prologus. Incipit explanatio. 
Hunc esse aiunt hebrei. qui sub rege samarie ahab . . . Qui ueriora et 
meliora dixerit. in illius sentenciam transgredere. Explicit abdias prophe- 
ta. 

Commentariorum in Abdiam prophetam liber, Adriaen, op. cit., pp. 349-75. 

5. ff. 72v-80v Incipit prologus in ionam prophetam. Triennium circiter 
fluxit. postquam quinque prophetas interpretatus . . . nobis christus dei 
filius soluitur. Explicit prologus. Incipit explanatio. Et factum est uerbum 



MS 197 365 

domini ad ionam filium amathi . . . comparantur iumentis insipientibus. 
et assimilantur eis. Explicit ionas propheta. 

Commentariorum in Ionam prophetam liber, Adriaen, op. cit., pp. 377-419. 

Vol II: 

6. f. 80v of Vol. I and ff. lr-21r in Vol. II: Incipit prologus in explanatione 
michee prophete. Micheas in quern nunc commentarios dictare cupio . . . 
liberis a parentibus imponuntur. Explicit prologus. Incipit explanatio. [Vol. 
II, f. Ir:] Uerbum igitur [domini] quod factum est ad micheam . . . de 
luto et paleis egyptias extruat ciuitates. Explicit micheas propheta. 

Commentariorum in Michaeam prophetam libri 2; Adriaen, op cit., pp.422- 
524. 

7. ff. 21r-32r Incipit prologus in explanationem naum. luxta septuaginta 
interpretes in ordine .xii. prophetarum post ionam naum ponitur . . . 
ueros assyrios futurus est do minus. Explicit prologus. Incipit explanatio. 
Deus emulator, et ulciscens dominus. Vox prophete . . . irruit quidem 
sed ingredi non potest. Explicit naum propheta. 

Commentariorum in Naum prophetam liber, M. Adriaen, CC 76A (1970) 
pp. 525-78. 

8. ff. 32r-49r Incipit prologus in abachuc propheta. Primum chromaci 
episcoporum doctissime scire nos conuenit . . . propheta scribit que 
uentura cognoscit. Explicit prologus. Incipit expositio. Usquequo domine 
clamabo et non exaudies . . . cantores ceteros meo carmine superabo. 
Explicit abacuc propheta. 

Commentariorum in Abacuc prophetam ad Chromatium libri 2; ibid., pp. 
579-654. 

9. ff. 49r-62r Incipit prologus in sophonia propheta. Ante quam sophoniam 
aggrediar qui nonus est in ordine . . . quern iam fragilior sexus inuene- 
rat. Explicit prologus. Incipit explanatio. Uerbum domini quod factum est 
ad sophoniam filium chusi . . . ab eorum translatione discordat. indigere 
expositione non arbitror. Explicit sophonias propheta. 

Commentariorum in Sophoniam prophetam liber, ibid., pp. 655-711. 

10. ff. 62r-70r Incipit prologus beati iheronimi in explanatione aggei prophete. 
Secundo anno darii regis, persarum filii hystapis . . . quam prohibentis 
regis imperium. Explicit prologus. Incipit explanatio. In anno secundo 
darii regis, in mense sexto . . . Dominus dabit [uerbum expunged] 
euangelizantibus uerbum. uirtute multa. Explicit ageus propheta. 



366 MS 197 

Commentariorum in Aggaeum prophetam ad Paulam et Eustochium liber, 
ibid., pp. 713-46. 

11. ff. 70r-104v Incipit prologus in zacharia propheta. Ultimo iam autunni 
tempore, frater noster filius tuus sisinnius monachus . . . interpretationis 
ueia pandamus. Explicit prologus. Incipit explanatio. In mense octauo. in 
anno secundo darii. factum est uerbum . . . alienigenum appellari 
uolunt. quern de domo domini asserunt auferendum. Explicit zacharias 
propheta. 

Commentariorum in Zachariam prophetam ad Exsuperium Tolosanum 
episcopum libri 3; ibid., pp. 747-900. 

1 2. ff. 1 04v- 1 1 3v Incipit prologus malachie prophete. Ultimum .xii . prophet- 
arum malachi interpretari uolumus . . . interpretationis note dicende 
sunt. Explicit prologus. Incipit explanatio. Onus uerbi domini ad israel in 
manu malachi . . . et sicut uictima domini. Nee hoc leticie fine contentus 
est. sed calcabit impios// 

Commentariorum in Malachiam prophetam ad Minervium et Alexandrum 
liber, ibid., pp. 901-40; the text breaks at IV. 3, p. 940, line 4, with 68 
lines of text missing. 

13. f. 114r-v //terra, dracones et omnes abyssi. Dracones circa aquam 
uersantur. de speluncis procedunt. feruntur in acre, concitatur propter 
eos aer. Magna quedam sunt animantia dracones maiora non sunt 
super terram . . . sine inde siue inde// 

Unidentified text from another manuscript of similar format, but of 
slightly earlier date; top and bottom of leaf damaged with loss of text. 

Parchment, vol. I: f. ii (paper) + 80 + i (paper); vol. II: ff. ii (paper) + 
114 + i (paper), 392 x 275 (301 x 212) mm. 2 columns, 43 lines. Single 
vertical and one to three horizontal bounding lines, full across; additional 
ruling between columns and in outer margin along which quotation marks 
and Nota signs have been aligned. Corrections and additions to text on 
rulings drawn in margins. Ruled in lead; remains of prickings in all four 
margins. 

Vol. I: I-VI^ VII^ (2, 7 = single leaves), VIII-X^ Vol. II: I-XIII^ XIV^^ 
(-10, loss of text; + 1 leaf added at end from contemporary manuscript). 

Written and neatly corrected in early gothic bookhand by several 
scribes; f. 114 in a similar but somewhat earlier hand. 

Fine painted initials, 19- to 5-line, for major text divisions, mono- 
chrome red or polychrome in red, bright green, olive green and/or 
brown, with pale yellow washes. Preliminary sketches in lead often visible 



MS 197 367 

underneath; some bows appear to be drawn with compass. Smaller initials 
of similar design throughout. Initials are characterized by lattice work, 
acanthus scrolls and decorative empty spaces within initials like those in 
Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University, Houghton Library MS Richardson 
27 (see L. light, "The Bible in the Twelfth Century," exh. cat. [Cam- 
bridge, Mass., 1988] p. 49, pi. 11). The opening initial on f. Ir is executed 
in red and blue. Headings in red throughout. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix in. Half bound in brown calf with bright pink 
paper sides. Three green gold-tooled labels on the spine of each volume: 
"Vol. I" or "Vol. II"; "Hieronimi in XII Prophetas Manuscrip"; "Saecul 
XII." Title on black gold-tooled labels: "Hieronimi in XII Prophetas Manu- 
scrip." Edges spattered blue-green. The same distinctive bindings also 
found on Marston MSS 50, 125, 128, 135, 151, 153, 158, and 159, all of 
Hautecombe provenance. 

Produced in the mid- 12th century, perhaps at the Cistercian abbey of 
Hautecombe, located in the ancient diocese of Geneva and founded 
toward the beginning of the 12th century by monks from the abbey of 
Aulps (see R. Clair, "Les origines de I'abbaye d'Hautecombe," Melanges a 
la memoire du Pere Anselme Dimier [Arbois, 1982-87] tome II, v. 4, pp. 615- 
27). Although there is no ex libris, the two volumes exhibit the characteris- 
tic pink binding of the books of Monseigneur Hyacinthe della Torre who 
acquired and rebound a group of twelve manuscripts from this monastery 
at the beginning of the 19th century (see Leclercq, 1951, p. 75). The 
script, format, and general design of the decorative initials in this manu- 
script resemble closely those in Marston MS 50, which also belonged to 
Hautecombe. Belonged to the Biblioteca del Seminario Metropolitano in 
Turin (Leclercq, op. cit., p. 77). Acquired from E. Rossignol of Paris in 
1958 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 2036), who sold it the same year to Thomas 
E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [vol. I:] Verbum do mini 
[vol. II:] de samaria 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 86, no. 197. 



Marston MS 198 Northeastern Italy, ca. 1430-40 

Jerome, Dialogus contra Pelagianos, etc. 

1. ff. lr-26r Incipit prefacio sancti leronimi in dialogon contra pelagianos 
hereticos stib nominibus attici et Crithobole. Vbi commendatur gracia dei. 



368 MS 198 

[prologue:] Scripta iam ad thesiphontem [sic] epistola. in qua ad inter- 

rogata respondi [text, f. Iv:] Incipit dialogus contra eos qui dicebant 

homini sufficere liberum arbitrium ad salutem. Atticus. die michi critobole, 
verum est quod a te scriptum audio . . . vt cuius in ceteris auctoritate 
ducimini eciam in hac parte errorem sequamini. 

Jerome, Dialogus contra Pelagianos, Books I-III; PL 23.495-590. 

2. ff. 26r-47r Incipit liber primus controu£rsiarum ruffini aduersvs leroni- 
mum. Relegi al. perlegi scripta aproniane fili karissime que ab amico et 
fratre bono de oriente ad uirum nobilissimum pammachium missa 
transtulisti ad me . . . necesse est ecclesie catholice sentenciam. siue 
aduersus tuos datam. 

Rufinus Tyrannius, Apologia contra Hieronymum; M. Simonetti, ed., CC 
ser. lat. 20 (1961) pp. 37-123. 

3. ff. 47r-63r Incipit liber primus ad pammachium et marcellam pro se contra 
accusatores defensio. Ex vestris et multorum litteris didici obici mihi in 
scola tyrannica lingua . . . quam hostem latentem sub amici nomine 
sustinere. 

Jerome, Apologia contra Rufinum, Books I-II; P. Lardet, ed., CC ser. lat. 
79 (1982) pp. 1-72. Marston MS 198 listed on pp. 16* (s. xiv), 137*, 
141*. 

4. ff. 63r-72r Incipit liber xi qu£stionum \}]icon ad algaudsiam [sic]. De hac 
questione in commentarijs mathei plenius diximus. Vnde apparet que 
hec interrogas . . . postea mendacium id est antichristum suscepturi sint. 

Jerome, Ad Algasium liber qu/iestionum undecim (Letter 121); I. Hilberg, 
ed., CSEL 56 (1918) pp. 4-55. A ISth^entury hand has added in the 
margin at the beginning of the text: "Proemium huius libri sequitur 
post XX folia nam ibi replicatus est hie liber non tamen absolutus [art. 
8 below]." The original scribe had written in the margin the first questio 
omitted here (incipit: Cur iohannes discipulos . . . ), but appearing on 
f. 84v. 

5. ff. 72r-75r Disputacio de ratione anime. Cum apud vos celestis eloquen- 
cia purissimi fontis et litterarum omnium fluenta redundent . . . Tunc 
deinde ilii idestappollonius. tertulianus. pompeius. arnobius. lactancius. 
atque appollinaris. qui unam quidem ex nullis subsiscentibus a deo 
factam esse dicunt . . . [f. 72v:] leronimus, Beatus itaque leronimus tam 
sanctum victorinum martirem . . . Augustini testimonium. Sanctus quoque 
augustinus hanc opinionem in octo ad modum voluminibus verbis tueri 
cernitur . . . [followed by a series of alternating extracts from the works 



MS 198 369 

of Jerome and Augustine, labelled with the rubrics Augustinus leron- 
imo and leronimus Augustino] . . . vbertate rigati redundetis fluentis 
sanctorum. 

Anonymous, Disputatio de ratione anime; most of the text (ff. 73r-75r) 
consists of the extracts in a "dialogue" format between Augustine (e.g., 
selections from Epistola CXXXI ad Hieronymum; PL 22.1124-38) and 
Jerome {Epistola CXXVI ad Marcellinum et Anapsychiam; PL 22.1085-86). 
The text is published in PL 30.261-71 {Epistola XXXVIII. Dialogus sub 
nomine Hieronymi et Augustini). 

6. ff. 75r-76v Planctus seu lamentum origenis translatum a beato leronimo 
presbitero. In afflictione et dolore animi incipio loqui ad eos qui cogunt 
me extra asserentem ordinem . . . Quia tibi est gloria cum patre et 
spiritu sancto in secula seculorum. 

Origen [?], translated into Latin by Jerome. 

7. ff. 76v-84r Epistola leronimi ad hebidiam de xii questionibus. Ignota 
uultu. fidei mihi ardore notissima es. Et de extremis gallie finibus in 
bethleemidco iure [?] latitantem . . . que nostra uel virtute uel uicio et 
accenduntur et extinguuntur in nobis. 

Jerome, Ad Hebydiam de quaestionibus duodecim (Letter 120); I. Hilberg, 
ed., CSEL 55 (1912) pp. 470-515. 

8. ff. 84r-91v Capitula subscriptionis epistole. i. Cur iohannes mittit discipu- 
los suos ad dominum. . . . Epistola vndecim questionum ad galasiam. 
[prologue:] Filius meus apodemius qui interpretationem nominis sui 
longa ad nos nauigatione signauit . . . [text, f. 84v:] Prima qtiestio. Cur 
iohannes discipulos mittit ad dominum ut interrogarent eum. tu es qui 
uenturus . . . et prouincie sue familiarius apostolus vtitur. e quibus 
exempli gracia pauca ponenda sunt// 

Jerome, Ad Algasium liber qv£stionum undecim (Letter 121), ending 
abruptly in the tenth questio; I. Hilberg, ed., CSEL 56 (1918) pp. 4-42. 
See also art. 4 above. 

9. ff. 91v-101v Incipit Epistola leronimi ad demetriadem uirginem. Hanc 
epistolam notat beda non esse beati leronimi. Sed iuliani episcopi de campania 
qui fuit discipulus pelagii heretici. Et ipse hereticus multa in hac contra 
graciam dei disseruit. Si summo ingenio parique fretus scientia officium 
scribendi facile me inplere posse crederem, tamen tam arduum . . . 
nullum tempus longum uideri debet, quo gloria eternitatis adquiritur. 

Epistola ad Demetriadem de virginitate et vitae perfectione, variously attribut- 



370 MS 198 

ed to Pelagius, Julian d'Eclane, Jerome (PL 30.15-45) or Augustine (PL 
33.1099-1120). 

10. ff. 101v-109v [E]pitaphium sancte paule a beato leronimo editum. Si 
cuncta mei corporis membra verterentur in linguas et omnes artus 
humana uoce resonarent nicliit dignum sancte ac venerabilis paule 
virtutibus dicerem . . . Omne tempus uite impleuit annos. Ivi. mensibus. 
viii. diebus. xxi. 

Jerome, Epistola CVIII ad Eustochium virginem, on St. Paula; PL 22.878- 
906. 

11. f. 109v Lectio ad Augustinum contra hereticos. Multi vno claudicant 
pede et nee fractis quidem ceruicibus inclinantur . . . et ibi seruitute 
pereat sempiterna. f. llOr ruled, but blank; for notes on f. llOv see 
provenance 

Jerome, Epistola CXLII ad Augustinum] PL 22.1180-81. 

Paper (watermarks: similar to Briquet Monts 11895 and 11702; un- 
adorned anvil similar to Harlfmger Enclume 5; unidentified letter (D?) 
similar in general design to Harlfinger Lettre 14), ff. i (paper) + 110 + 
(paper), 292 x 215 (198 x 140) mm. 2 columns, 44 lines. Single vertical 
bounding lines and sometimes a single upper horizontal bounding line, 
full length and full width; ruled in lead or crayon. Prickings in upper, 
lower, and outer margins for bounding lines only. 

I-XI^**. Scribe 1: horizontal catchwords in lower right of inner vertical 
bounding line, verso (Derolez 12.2). Scribe 2: horizontal catchwords in 
center of lower margin surrounded by four symmetrical clusters of three 
dots, verso (Derolez 12.1). Quire and leaf signatures (e.g., bl, b2, b3, b4, 
b5, x) in lower right corner. 

Written by two scribes. Scribe 1 (ff. lr-76v) in a fere-humanistic hand 
with features of round humanistic; Scribe 2 (ff. 76v-109v) in a more 
angular fere-humanisdc hand. 

One 4-line illuminated initial, f. Ir, shaded pink with red and green 
acanthus leaves on dark blue with white filigree against a gold ground 
edged thickly in black. In the upper left corner a red, blue and gold flower 
with spiralling acanthus in the upper and inner margins, forming a partial 
border, green, blue, red, brown, the spirals filled with gold or blue with 
white filigree. Large gold dots with four black spikes. Numerous pen and ink 
initials, 5- to l-line, alternating in red and blue with purple or red penwork. 
Headings in red. Instructions to the rubricator at lower edge, f. Ir. 

Binding: Place uncertain, s. xix-xx. Rigid vellum case with the tide in 
ink on the spine: "Dialogi Pelagii et Atdci." 



MS 198 371 

Written in Northeastern Italy (perhaps Padua?); the painted and the 
penwork decoration of the manuscript are strikingly similar to those of 
Beinecke MS 343 dated 1437 and seem to have been executed in the same 
workshop (see vol. II, pp. 176-77, pi. 33). Bears evidence of having been 
read by Lorenzo Valla (1407-57), whose annotations in humanistic book- 
hand appear throughout the manuscript. Two contemporary ownership 
inscriptions (s. xv^) on f. llOv ("Anthonj liso prouincie [?] de mallorca" 
and immediately below "Bernardus andor secretarius domine Regine") 
may suggest a link with the Aragonese court at Naples. Lorenzo Valla 
entered the service of Alfonso d'Aragona in 1435 and in 1445 he wrote 
the Historiae Ferdinandi regis Aragoniae; by 1448 he returned to Rome. 
Purchased in 1958 from C. A. Stonehill by Thomas E. Marston (book- 
plate). 

secundo folio: dicere. cum 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 86-87, no. 198. 



Marston MS 199 Florence, s. XV^/^ 

Jerome, Epistolae, etc. 

1. ff. ii recto-iv verso Incipiunt tituli sine rubrice epistolarum [remainder of 
heading mostly illegible]. A/ Hieronymus ad Eustochium virginem de 
virginitate seruanda/ Audi filia et vide et inclina aurem tuam et obliuis- 
cere populum [added above: tuum] et do mum patris tui et cet. folio 15/ 
. . . [ends in the letter i?:] Hieronymus ad pamachium et Marcellam contra 
SUDS detractores inusctiua . . . de greco in latinum translatis./ folio 267 
Rursum orientalibus uos locupleto mercibus et alexandrinas opes.// 

Table of contents arranged alphabetically according to incipits; each 
incipit preceded by rubric as it appears in text. Some portions badly 
stained and illegible; ends defectively. 

2. ff. 2r-328v [f. 1 missing; text begins on 2r:] //mariam uxorem tuam. 
Et rursum. Exsurgens ioseph . . . hoc accidisse ab omnibus iudicetur. 
Mei augustine carissime in tuis orationibus memor esto. Explicit transi- 
tus beati et gloriosi hieronymi cum miraculis eiusdem. 

A compilation of both genuine and spurious works attributed to Je- 
rome, letters addressed to Jerome, and works by other authors about 
Jerome. In the following concordance we give the folio reference on 
which a work begins, with the appropriate citation in B. Lambert, ed., 
Bibliotheca Hieronymiana Manuscripta in Instrumenta Patristica IV 



372 MS 199 

(Steenbrugge, 1969). A text is complete unless otherwise noted. A 
contemporary hand has entered some variant readings and pointing 
hands in margins. Spaces usually left unfilled for Greek, often with 
scribe's note "g" in margin; in those instances where Greek was written 
out, Latin glosses appear in margin. 

[f. Ir] (251); f. 7r (309); f. 9 missing: "... in eternam regina// natura 
quam virgo. . ."; f. 15r (22); f. 24v (107); f. 27v (130); f. 33r (54); f. 36r 
(123); f. 40v (79); f. 43r (117); f. 45v (122); f. 48v (31, 20 lines omitted: 
"//armillis in Ezechihele . . . quae bona, bona ualde//"); f. 48v (672); 
f. 48v (313); f. 53v (125); f. 57r (58); f. 59v (342); f. 60v (69); f. 64v 
(147); f. 67r (14); f. 69v (52); f. 73v (318, with text in manuscript 
concluding: "... totiens te scias quo pollicitus es esse veniendum."); f. 
76r (60); f. 80r (68); f. 80v (118); f. 82v (1); f. 84r (77); f. 86v (66); f. 89r 
(39); f. 92r (108); f. lOOv (127); f. 103r (358, text ending: "... Vnde 
vides. quia sicut peccati contagione maculamur. ita expulsione eius 
abluimur"; PL 20.1037-41); f. 104v (73); f. 106r (129); f. 108v (64); f. 
113r (308); f. 115r (120); f. 124r (121); f. 134v (119, the text is com- 
plete, but several sections have been transposed); f. 139r (319); f. 147v 
(334, conclusion of text in manuscript differs from that printed in PL 
30.245-48 [253-56]); f. 148v (307); f. 153r (35); f. 153r (36); f. 156r 
(206, Prologue to Interpretatio Homiliarum duarum Origenis in Cantica 
Canticorum, followed by Origenis in Cant. Cant: Homilia prima, Homilia 
secunda); f. 163v (18A); f. 167r (18B); f. 168r (19); f. 168r (20); f. 169r 
(21); f. 174r (316); f. 175r (317); f. 177r (514); f. 187v (15); f. 188r (16); 
f. 188r (343); f. 188v (346); f. 188v (347); f. 189r (49); f. 194v (48); f. 
195r (50); f. 196v (51); f. 199v (57); f. 203r (83); f. 203r (80); f. 203v 
(84); f. 206v (124); f. 210v (81); f. 210v (PL 21.623-28: Apologia quam 
pro se misit Rufinus Presbyter ad Anastasium); f. 21 Iv (256); f. 222r (61); 
f. 223r (109); f. 224r (253); f. 227r (332); f. 228r (138); f. 228v (63); f. 
228v (91); f. 229r (87); f. 229r (88); f. 229r (89); f. 229v (90); f. 229v 
(254); f. 240v (56); f 242r (67); f 243r (110); f. 245r (105); f. 245v 
(104); f. 246v (116); f. 252r (112); f. 256v (115, manuscript includes 
passage not in printed text: "Si legisti librum explanationum . . . et sine 
nostro inuicem dolore ludamus."); f 256v (103); f. 257r (111); f. 257r 
(131); f. 26 Iv: Augustini ad hieronymum responsiua de anima. Scio animam 
ex opere dei consistere et prorsus opus dei . . . nihil ibi iam metuens 
respondebo. Ora pro me carissime frater.; f. 261v (132); f. 264v (126); 
f. 265r (102); f. 265v (143); f. 266r (142); f. 266r (101, 2.2-3); f. 266r 
(141); f. 266r (134); f. 266v (85); f. 267r (97); f. 267v (27); f. 268r (40); 
f. 268v (37); f. 268v (24); f. 269v (23); f. 270r (38); f. 270v (46); f. 273r 
(43, followed by 46.11-12); f 273v (30); f. 274v (29); f. 276r (28); f. 



MS 199 



373 



276v (34); f. 277v (42); f. 278r (41); f. 278v (59); f. 279v (32); f. 279v 
(303); f. 281r (62); f. 281r (47); f. 281v (357); f. 282v (70); f. 283v (72); 
f. 284v (74); f. 285v (146); f. 286r (55, manuscript omits part 3: "Tertia 
id est . . . totus in cunctis."); f. 287r (55.3); f. 287v (71); f. 288v (348); f. 
288v (349); f. 289r (99); f. 289r (219, with text ending abruptly in 
commentary: "... comendatrices ad dominum litteras sumpserat.//"); 
f. 290v (75); f. 291v (76); f. 291v (5); f. 292r (4); f. 292v (145); f. 292v 
(7); f. 293v (352); f. 293v (2); f. 294r (10); f. 294r (9); f. 294v (6); f. 294v 
(17); f. 295r (8); f. 295v (12); f. 295v (11); f. 296r (13); f. 296r (311); f. 
297r (3); f. 297v (302); f. 299v (640); f. 299r bis (903E); f. 313v (903A); 
f. 316v (903G, with leaf with text missing between ff. 326 and 327: 
*' . . . uidere cogi[tans] // romana urbe. . ."). 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + i (modern parchment title page) + iv (contem- 
porary parchment, art. 1) + 328 (contemporary foliation begins in art. 2, 
2-299, with leaves 1 and 9 missing; modern foliation 299 bis-S28) + i 
(paper). 365 x 254 (242 x 154) mm. 43 long lines. Single vertical bounding 
lines; ruled in pale brown ink or lead. Double rulings for each line of text 
ruled in lead. Remains of prickings in upper and lower margins. 

I'* (art. 1; structure uncertain, but one leaf missing at end), II (8 leaves 
foliated 2-8, 10), III-XXXIII^^ XXXIV^'^ (ff. 319-328; structure uncertain; 
leaf lost between 326-327). 

Written in an upright humanistic script by a single scribe. 

Three illuminated initials, 10- to 6-Iine, ff. 299r bis, 313v, 316v, gold 
against blue, green and dark red ground with white vine-stem ornament 
and pale yellow and white dots. Numerous small initials, 4- to 2-line, 
gold, against blue, green and dark red rectangular grounds with yellow or 
white filigree. The first leaf of art. 2, which was probably decorated with 
a border and/or arms, has been excised. A 19th-century title page has 
been inserted at the beginning: title is displayed in gold letters with black 
filigree against rectangular grounds of blue, red and ochre with gold 
filigree and framed by a full bar border, dark blue with geometric inter- 
lace, thickly edged in red, accented with gold dots. For art. 1, numerous 
small flourished initials, alternating red and blue with purple and red 
penwork. Headings in pale red. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Brown sheepskin, blind- and gold-tooled. Metal 
corners and red, gold-tooled label: "Epistolae Divi Hieronimi." Yellow 
edges. Name, now partially effaced, in gold on upper cover: "P. Paolino.'* 

Written in Florence in the third quarter of the 15th century; early prove- 
nance unknown. Various stains and corroded patches of parchment on ff. 
i-iv suggest early ownership inscriptions have been effaced. Belonged to 



374 MS 199 

P. Paolino, s. xix, whose name appears on upper cover and who presum- 
ably rebound the volume and inserted the title page. "T. M." with "1" in 
a circle, in pencil, on title page. Purchased from Sotheby's through Maggs 
Bros, of London in 1958 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 2057), who sold it in 
the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [table, f. ii:] Hieronymus 
[text, f. 2:] mariam 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 87, no. 199. 



Marston MS 200 Italy, s. XIII/XIV 

Honorius Augustodunensis, Expositio in Cantica Canticorum 

1. ff. lr-115v Incipit prologus honorij in Cantica Canticorum, Symonj. 
donum sapientie cum salomone poscenti. honorius a uero pacifico 
postulata consequi. Quia predecessor! tuo beate memorie . . . sententias 
uero auctoritati sanctorum relinquens. Quid sit equiuocum. In principijs 
librorum tria requiruntur. scilicet auctor. materia, intentio. Auctor. ut 
noueris nomen scriptoris . . . desiderans dicit. [text, f. lOr:] Explicit 
prologus. Incipit expositio in Cantica Canticorum. Osculetur me osculo . . . 
compositori et expositor] utriusque operis gracias agamus. Amen. 

Stegmuller, no. 3573; PL 172.347-496. 

2. f. 116r Instructions for casting bells, in It. f. 116v blank 

3. f. 117r Lictera [sic] gesta docet/ Quid credas allegoria/ Moralis quid 
agas/ Quid speres anagia. 

Walther, Sprickworter, no. 13899. 

4. f. 117v Portion of a Latin document dated 1325. 

Parchment, ff. i (modern parchment) + 117 + i (modern parchment), 
205 x 149 (136 X 96) mm. 28 long lines. Double vertical and double or 
single horizontal bounding lines. Ruled in brown ink. Prickings in lower 
margin. 

I-XIV^, XV^ (-5, replaced with portion of 13th-century document 
pasted to stub, f. 117; -6, stub remains). Catchwords, surrounded by pen 
flourishes in brown and/or red, in center of lower margin, verso. 

Written in round gothic bookhand by a single scribe, below top line. 

One illuminated initial of poor quality, f. Ir, 6-line, in form of a snake, 
mauve, pink and white against blue ground. Partial border in inner margin 



MS 200 375 

composed of a green bar with blue and pink leaves framing a coat of 
arms, effaced, in the lower margin. Numerous flourished initials, 2-line, 
red with crude penwork designs in light purple. Headings in red. Majus- 
cules touched with red. 

Decoration on f. Ir rubbed. 

Binding: Italy, s. xx. Backs of quires cut in for original sewing. Semi- 
limp vellum case made from leaf of a 15th-century choir book, with 
musical notation. Rust stains on first and last leaves from two fore^dge 
fastenings. 

Written in Italy at the end of the 13th or beginning of the 14th; the 
dialect of art. 2 suggests an origin in the Southern Marches (we thank E. 
Pasquini for this information). Belonged to Giuseppe (Joseph) Martini of 
Lugano (signature inside front cover). Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 
1957 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio', regnum 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 87, no. 200. 



Marston MS 201 Verona, 1460s 

Humanistic Commonplace Book PI. 29 

1. f. Ir blank; f. Iv [Table of contents, in red, much faded:] De diuitijs et 
auri cupiditate; De Muneribus ac liberalitate; De honore preceptoribus haben- 
do; De membrorum validitate ac ["uel" added above] inftrmitate; De 
Viuendi luxu atque delitijs; De sedendi Ordine; De aliorum immitatione [sic]; 
Contra loquacitatem et de silentio; De subditorum odio uel benijtcio [sic] in 
principem et e contra; De his qui damnati sunt in publico magistratu; De loci 
mutatione; De Varijs poenxirum generibus; De coitus continentia u£l inconti- 
nentia; De his qui parua sua eloquentia magna faciunt; De Coena et compota- 
tione; De contemnenda uita pro glorie cupiditate; De maledictis aduersus alios; 
De secretis manifestandis uel non; Dejide aut perjidia; De magnanimitate; De 
dignandum non esse ab unoqux}que adiscere; De legum obseruantia; De 
Vicinia; De imperatore exercitus; De Bello et Re militarj; De sui ipsius tutella; 
De publico magistratu; De Experientia; Quanta sit vis orationis; Defacaetijs; 
De indecora pinguedine [sic]; De tyramnide [sic]; De edifications; De Amici- 
tia; De sciendi studio et cupiditate; Quanta sit lavs litterarum et dulcedo; De 
funeris luctu uel consolatione; De his qui sibi manus consciu£runt; Ab initio 
parua progressu temporis magna esse; De tacitumitate. Vide in prima de 
officijs Ambr. in principio; De Verecundia et motibus corporis in [one word 



376 MS 201 

illegible] Rubrica de Virgine Maria; De Iracundia in eodem exemplum lacob 
Rubrica. 

2. ff. 2r-93v lovi Optimo De diuitijs et auri Cupiditate. Aurum Contempserunt 
et multi Philosophi ex quibus unus Crates thebanus. Vt ceteros scileam 
multarum possessionum precium proiecit in pelagus abite dicens in 
profundum male cupiditates. Ego uos mergam. ne ipse mergar in uobis. 
[2nd paragraph:] Diuitie sunt bona huiusmodi que fur capere potest, 
hostis inuadere . . . [concludes in section: Ab initio parua progressu 
temporis magna esse-^ Idque frequens peragas grandis cumulatur aceruus. 
ff. 94r-96v ruled, but blank. 

A collection of extracts primarily on virtues and vices arranged accord- 
ing to the topics listed in art. 1. In most cases the precise source is not 
cited; there are frequent extracts from Classical Latin authors such as 
Ovid and Seneca (e. g., the section Quanta sit Vis orationis contains 
many quotations from Cicero, Brutus). There are also quotations from 
Greek authors in unidentified Latin translations. 

3. Back cover: Maximam atque optimam rem fortunae tribuere [?] maxima 
[?] absurdum est [?]... 

Three short texts, mostly faded. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified letter?, in gutter), ff. 96, 305 x 105 
(250 X 62) mm. 46 long lines. Single vertical and upper horizontal bound- 
ing lines ruled in crayon. Text rulings in lead (Derolez 13.12). Remains of 
prickings for bounding lines in upper, lower and outer margins. 

I-IX^^, X^. Vertical catchwords perpendicular to text along inner 
bounding line, verso (Derolez 12.6). 

Written in a calligraphic and sometimes flamboyant humanistic cursive 
script by a single scribe, below top line. 

Large decorated initial, f. 2r, 16-line. Body of initial formed of intricate 
interlace bands, yellow and brown washes, against paper and yellow and 
brown ground. The style of this initial is almost identical to that in Oxford, 
Bodleian Library, Canon. Ital. 56 (Piicht and Alexander, v. 2, no. 636), except 
that the initial in Marston MS 201 exhibits strong shading. Display script in 
red and blue. Rubrics (pale red) in text in humanistic bookhand. 

Binding: Italy, s. xv. Strips cut from a parchment manuscript (text 
washed) are adhered around the fold of each quire. Original sewing on 
three kermes pink, slit straps. The parchment sides are sewn with the first 
and last quires. See also provenance below. 

Written and decorated by the humanist Felice Feliciano, probably in 



MS 201 377 

Verona in the 1460s, given the remarkable similarity of the script and 
decorative initial to that in Oxford, Bodleian Library, Canon. Ital. 56, 
which was written in Verona in 1465 (we thank A. C. de la Mare for this 
information). It is also possible that the plain parchment binding was the 
work of Feliciano (cf. G. Mardersteig, "Tre epigrammi de Gian Mario 
Filelfo a Felice Feliciano," Classical Medieval and Renaissance Studies in 
Honor of B. L. Ullman, ed. C. Henderson, [Rome, 1964], v. 2, pi. 5 of the 
binding of Verona, Bibl. Com. 2845). Two early inscriptions inside front 
cover erased and illegible; title written below, perhaps in the same hand: 
"Excerpta et Varia." Pencil note inside front cover states the codex was in 
the sale of Thomas Rodd (Sotheby's, 5 February 1850, no. 297). Acquired 
at the Samuel Allen sale (Sotheby's, 30 January, 1920, no. 63) by Sir 
Sydney Cockerell (his notes dated "Cambridge Jan. 30 1920" and signa- 
ture inside front cover); see C. de Hamel, "Medieval and Renaissance 
Manuscripts from the Library of Sir Sydney Cockerell (1867-1962)," The 
British Library Journal 13, 2 (1987) pp. 186-210 (Marston MS 201 cited on 
p. 205, no. 87). Cockerell's sale on 18 February 1957 to Pierre Beres. 
Unidentified "184" and "297" and traces of small round paper label all on 
lower left corner of front cover; "MSS/413" in pencil inside front cover. 
Purchased in 1958 from Pierre Beres of Paris by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 
2206), who sold it in 1959 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [f. 3r] domo 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 87, no. 201. 



Marston MS 202 Italy, s. XV^ 

Jacobus Palladinus, Belial, etc. 

1. ff. lr-47v [Prologue:] Uniuersis christi fidelibus atque ortodose 
Ecclesie fidey cultoribus hoc breue conpennium [sic] inspecturis laco- 
bus de Teramo archidiaconus auersanus et canonicus . . . liberati sumus 
per infinita secula seculorum amen, [text:] Postquam per scientie 
lignum dupiicem mortem habuimus danpnationem . . . Nam omne 
datum optimum et omne donum perfectum desursum est. Si quid uero 
indignum a me. etc. [colophon:] Explicit Liber Bellial scriptus manu 
dompni lacobi grassi de Camplo. Deo gratias Amen. 

Jacobus Palladinus de Teramo, Belial (also known as Consolatio pec- 
catorum seu Processus Luciferi contra lesum Christum); printed by Johann 
Schiissler (Augsburg, 1472) and thereafter. Bloomfield, Virtues and 
Vices, pp. 338-39 (Marston MS 202 not listed). The scribe and at least 



378 MS 202 

one other contemporary hand have added cues for the reader in outer 
margin, including pointing hands; one annotator has also corrected the 
text in a darker shade of ink. 

2. f. 48r Quicumque vult saluus esse ante omnia opus est vt teneat 
catolicam fidem . . . saluus esse non poterit. f. 48v blank 

Athanasian Creed, added in a different hand. 

Parchment, ff. ii (paper) + 48 + ii (paper), 312 x 232 (204 x 142) mm. 
55 long lines. Frame-ruled in crayon; prickings in upper, lower, and outer 
margins. 

I-IV^^, V^ (structure uncertain, 8 = original flyleaf?). Catchwords, some 
surrounded by designs and small circles in red, centered below written 
space, verso. 

Written in a cramped gothic cursive by a single scribe, above top line; 
art. 2 added in an awkwardly formed gothic bookhand. 

Divided initial, 15-line, in red in f. Ir. Plain initials, 10- to 4-line, 
initial strokes, and paragraph marks (in outer margin) in red throughout. 

Binding: France [?], s. xix. Dark brown, hard-grained goatskin, blind- and 
gold-tooled. Gilt edges. On spine: "Liber Bellial" and "Codex Ms. Saec. XV." 

Written in Italy in the first half of the 15th century by the scribe Jacobus 
Grassi de Camplo [a village 5 miles N. of Teramo] who signed his name in 
the colophon (art. 1); early provenance otherwise unknown. According to 
a note in library files, the manuscript was purchased from B. M. Rosenthal 
via L. C. Witten (inv. no. 2048) in 1958 by Thomas E. Marston (book- 
plate). 

secundo folio: et prophetis 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 87, no. 202. 



Marston MS 203 England, s. XV^ 

Jacobus de Esculo, Quaestiones ordinariae, etc. 

1. ff. lr-17v [Q. 1.] Utrum noticia actualis omnium diuinorum ad intra 
presupponatur in deo patre productioni verbi passiue . . . ; [f. 3v, Q. 2.] 
Utrum in produccione verbi diuini actus memorie paterne presupponi- 
tur [?] actui sue intelligencie ...; [f. 7v, Q. 3.] Utrum produccioni 
passiue verbi diuini in patre nodcia actualis . . . ; [f. 12r, Q. 4.] Utrum 
noticia actualis creature presupponatur in deo noticie habituali eiusdem 



MS 203 379 

. . . ; [f. 14r, Q. 5.] Utrum noticia actualis quam habuit deus de creatura 
posuerit ipsam ab evo . . . non potest esse per se terminus produccionis. 
[concludes with a list of the 5 quaestiones and the colophon:] Expliciunt 
questiones ordinarie lacobi de esculo. 

Jacobus de Esculo, Quaestiones ordinariae, also found in Vatican City, 
Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Vat. lat. 1012 (ff. 60v-62v), Vat. lat. 
4871 (ff. 33r-35v) and Cambridge University Ubrary FF. III. 23 (ff. 
127r-131r). We thank S. Dumont for his assistance with the biblio- 
graphical citations in arts. 1-3. On the author and his works see T. 
Yokoyama, "Zwei Questionen des Jacobus de Aesculo iiber das Esse 
Obiectivum," in Wahrheit und Verkiindigung. Michael Schmaus zum 70. 
Getmrtstag, ed. L. Scheffczyk, et al., 2 vols. (Munich, 1967) pp. 31-74, 
with text of quaestio 5 edited from the three manuscripts cited above 
published on pp. 37-59; Marston MS 203 not used, but contains 
readings closest to the Cambridge manuscript. Text omitted from f. lOr 
added by contemporary hand on f. 9, a single leaf inserted in the 
middle of quire. 

2. ff. 17v-55v [Q. 1.] Utrum simplicitas diuine nature compatitur [?] 
secum aliquam distinccionem ex natura . . . ; [f. 22r, Q. 2.] Utrum 
perfecciones creaturarum virtualiter contente in essentia diuina . . . ; [f. 
24v, Q. 3.] Utrum deus possit facere aliquod compositum ex elementis 
et substantia forma vitali . . . ; [f. 25v, Q. 4.] Utrum potentia generandi 
in deo patre cadit sub omnipotencia . . . ; [f. 26v, Q. 5.] Utrum intel- 
lectus agens sit nobilior intellecto . . . ; [f. 28v, Q. 6.] Utrum omnis 
habitudo sit relatio . . . ; [f. 30v, Q. 7.] Utrum respectus sit de conceptu 
quid ditatiuo [?] absoluti . . . ; [f. 31v, Q. 8.] Utrum equalitas fundata 
super duo equalia puta alba sit alia [?] super eadem alba . . . ; [f. 33v, Q. 
9.] Utrum duo corpora simul esse in eodem loco impUcet contradiccio- 
nem . . . ; [f. 36v, Q. 10.] Utrum accidentia in sacramento altaris habeant 
proprie racionem suppositi . . . ; [f. 39r, Q. 11.] Utrum potencia que est 
differencia entis sit potentia subjectiva vel objectiva . . . ; [f. 41v, Q. 12.] 
Supposito quod voluntas sit actiua et passiua respectu sui actus queritur 
utrum . . . ; [f. 44r, Q. 13.] Utrum actus caritatis elicitus sit nobilior ipso 
habitu vel non . . . ; [f. 48r, Q. 14.] Utrum agens particulare habeat 
aliquem effectum [per se added in margin] . . . ; [f. 49v, Q. 15.] Utrum 
posito quod possibile obiectum fundetur super aliquid absolutum . . . ; 
[f. 53r, Q. 16.] Utrum clericus beneficiatus de licencia stans in studio 
sine spe proficiendi . . . ; [f. 53v, Q. 17.] Utrum omnis actus integer sit 

eiusdem speciei ff. 56r-58r blank; f. 58v List of 17 preceding 

questiones hastily added to blank leaf. 



380 MS 203 

Jacobus de Esculo, Quaestiones quodlibetaleSy also found in Vatican City, 
Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Vat. lat. 1012 (ff. 48r-49r), Vat. lat. 932 
(ff. 39v-41v); Cambridge University Ubrary FF. III. 23 (ff. 136v-139v); 
Florence, Biblioteca Laurenziana, Cod. Plut. 31 dext. n. 8 (ff 53r-54r). 
Marston MS 203 contains the order of quaestiones as found in the 
Cambridge manuscript; see Yokoyama, op.cit. , pp. 34-35. 

3. ff. 59r-88r [Heading absent.] [QJuomodo a forma absoluta . . . [con- 
clusion illegible], f. 88v blank 

Tabula operum Scoti, usually attributed to Jacobus de Esculo, also found 
in Assisi 136, ff 137r-166r. See V. Doucet, O. F. M., Maitres franciscains 
de Paris: Supplement au "Repertoire des maitres en theologie de Paris au XIIF 
siecle" de P. Glorieux (Florence and Quaracchi, 1935) p. 32 [562]. 

4. ff. 89r-94v [In margin:] Absoluere. [text:] Absoluere. Utrum prelatus 
subdito cui comisit . . . [Quodlibet 1, questio 27]; . . . [concluding with 
section on ymagina; colophon:] Explicit tabula quodlibetorum henrici 
de Gandauo. ff. 95r-96v blank 

Tabula quodlibetorum Henrici de GandavOy usually attributed to Jacobus 
de Esculo. R. Macken, O. F. M., Bibliotheca Manuscripta Henrici de 
Gandavo (Leiden, 1979) v. 1, contents of Marston MS 203 listed on p. 
411; V. 2, pp. 1018-19, with this manuscript noted in 4. C. 

Paper, with parchment inner and outer bifolia (watermarks: similar to 
Briquet Armoiries. Bande 1038-41, similar in general design to Briquet 
Main 11502 [1477], similar in general design to Briquet Main 11180 
[1478], and unidentified unicorn), ff. ii (paper) + 96 + ii (paper), 287 x 201 
(written space ranges from 245 x 160 to 240 x 150) mm. 2 columns, ca. 46 
lines. Frame-ruled in crayon; prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 

I^^ (+1 paper leaf added between 8 and 10 in middle of quire), II-III^^, 
IV^2 (_9 through 11, paper blanks), V-VI^^ VII^ (-5, paper, and 8, parch- 
ment, both blanks). Some catchwords under inner column. 

Written by several scribes in different styles of gothic cursive scripts, all 
exhibiting Anglicana features. 

Majuscules and paragraph marks in red for arts. 1-2 only. 

Binding: England, s. xx. Rigid vellum case with gold-tooled title on 
spine: "Jacques d'Ascoli - Quaestiones Disputatae - England, XV Cent." 

Written in England in the second half of the 15th century to judge from 
the script and the textual variants in arts. 1-2; provenance unknown. 
Purchased from C. A. Stonehill on 1958 by Thomas E. Marston (book- 
plate). 



MS 203 381 

secundo folio: similitudine [?] 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 87, no. 20?. 

Marston MS 204 Padua [?], s. XV"^'* (after 1433) 

Hieronymus de Alexandria, Carmina 

The poems in this manuscript were composed by one Hieronymus de 
Alexandria in Bologna in 1433 (arts. 1, 5, 7, etc.). Given their date of 
composition and moralizing quality it is unlikely that they are the work of 
the humanist Girolamo Squarciafico who flourished in the fourth quarter 
of the 15th century and who was often called Hieronymus Alexandrinus. 
Poems not listed in Bertalot, Initia. 

1. f. Ir [Title page:] Bellua septicornigera donni leronimi de Alexandria. 
Contritioque superbie per humilitatem. Bella creati gestaque cum 
creatore benigno/ Compatiens viuentibus diuersis erroribus inuolutis. 
et tramite nullo iure recto ambulantibus. bestialiter et oppinionibus 
varijs se regentibus et nullam regulam certam positam generi humano 
sequentibus. scripsi hunc librum vt qui li bet disceret viuere certitudine 
et non oppinione in omnibus casibus et moralitate viuendi secundum 
deum./ Liber theologie moralis iuris canonici iuditio roboratus. salutis 
viam prebens cuilibet copiosam. f. Iv blank 

2. ff. 2r-6v [Heading:] Expositio septem peccatorum capitalium. primo 
de superbia. [text:] Bellua septicornigera consumptrix bonitatis./ Dicta 
superbia, dans dominari cuique superbo./ . . . Humilitasque superbia 
concertamina gerunt./ Humilitate superbia conteritur caritatis. 

Poem (264 lines) on the seven vices and on superstition: de superbia, de 
ira, de inuidia, de accidia, de aiiaritia, de gula, de luxuria, de supers titioni- 
bus. 

3. ff. 6v-13v [Heading:] Contritio superbie per humilitatem. [text:] Est 
contritio belluer [sic] facta per humilitatem/ Humilitas bellue contritio 
vita salubris/ . . . Mundus dans infernum penarum crutiatu/ Est fugien- 
dus cunctaque que sua despitiendo. 

Poem (409 lines) in praise of humility and the renunciation of worldly 
things. 

4. ff. 13v-14r [Heading:] Lamentabilis conpassio ecclesie christi collapse. 
[text:] Ha regnum christi nunc versum parte maligna/ Nam capid 
numero cum satagit edere membra/ . . . Ergo quod dico fac sodes 



382 MS 204 

corde pudico/ Vt nostrum flamen dicat quoque semper et amen/ 
leronimo libri sit merces gratia christi. 

Poem (33 lines): a lament upon the corruption of the Church. 

5. fF. 14r-15r [No heading; text begins:] Bella per humana curricula 
fortia mundi/ dant mortem uel uitam concertandbus alme/ humilita- 
tem qui sequitur. datur quoque vita/ . . . bello finito. referatur gratia 
christo/ Contritaque superbia regnemus in patria/ [colophon:] leroni- 
mus istum tibi librum versificauit/ Anno mille quatercent trigesimoque 
trieno/ die prima madij completum dat tibi librum/ bononie scriptus 
fuit optime conpositusque/ bella creati donent nobis gaudia pacis. 

Poem (38 lines) inveighing against the pride which leads to damnation 
instead of humility which leads to salvation. 

6. ff. 15r-19r [No heading, text begins:] Colloquium veri falsi quoque 
cum ratione/ Cum verum saluet falsum dampnare videtur./ Sum via 
que et Veritas, vita quoque saluatoris./ Est falsitas via cunctorum 
quoque dampnationis/ . . . Vines semper letus iocundus quoque mag- 
nus/ Colloquio dicto referatur gratia christo./ Et pro compositore 
semper orare labora./ Colloquium veri quoque falsi do tibi plenum./ 
Quod ratio dirigat saluans animas perituras./ bella creati donent nobis 
gaudia pacis. 

Poem (234 lines) in which falsehood and damnation are equated as are 
truth and salvation, with the world as the seat of falsehood and death, 
and heaven as the seat of truth and life. 

7. ff. 19r-39v [No heading, text begins:] Prelia de mundo tibi dicam 
carmine recto/ Prelia concertantia mundi fraude ducente./ Non 
rationem, sed libitumque sequentia semper./ Nullus amor cunctos nisi 
proprius excitat orbe./ . . . Predicta que legatbene semper perficiendo/ 
Et certamen mundi sibi proderit alte./ [colophon:] Anno milleno [sic] 
quatercent trigesimo trieno/ die februarij quintodecimo tibi ceptum/ 
Et die vigesimo quarto lunij tibi factum/ Hieronimus librum dat 
perfecte bene structum./ Liber theologie moralis, iuris canonici iudi- 
tio/ Roboratus. salutis viam prebens cuilibet copiosam. ff. 27v-28v 
blank and crossed out with the note "nihil deficit." 

Poem (1,096 lines) attacking worldly acquisitiveness and dishonesty with 
frequent use of military metaphors. 

8. ff. 40r-46v [No heading, text begins:] Grandis amor gregis facit perire 
pastorem/ Quo que carentes ones disperguntur a lupis/ Grex multum 
gaudebat tis [sic] regimine fultus/ . . . Et secum vines felix in culmine 



MS 204 383 

cell./ [colophon:] Finito libro sit laus et gloria christo/ leronimo 
merces sit christus compilatori./ Liber pastoralis tu recte nominaris./de 
regimine pastorum tractans copiose./ Continet hie liber duo milia 
quatuor centum./ Versus octuagintaque lunctis fert manifeste. 

Poem (399 lines) lavishly praising Christ in his avatar of the Good 
Shepherd. 

9. f. 46v [In margin:] donnus lannes. [text:] leronimi scripta mirans 
veneror benedicta/ Nam florent metro, redolet sententia uero./ Atta- 
men accentu, pedibusue, sedule metrum/ Claudicat, in sensu semper 
tenet optime verum/ Vnde non metrum spernas referens tibi verum/ 
Sicuti non verum facit omne vilescere metrum. [in margin:] donnus 
leronimus. [text:] lannes arguit, excusat [?] se leronimusque/ Vtilitas 
proximi lesit quandoque poesim./ Auctoritas figurata etiam non defuit 
ei./ Hec duo delicta suppleant caritatis amore./ Vtilitas poesi preponi 
maxima laus est. f. 47r-v ruled, but blank 

Dialogue between the author and one lannes. 

Paper (watermarks: unidentified animal in upper margin), ff. ii (paper) 
+ 47 + ii (paper), 158 x 100 (100 x 65) mm. Ca. 29 lines of verse. Single 
vertical and horizontal bounding lines frame-ruled in hard point or lead. 
Prickings in upper, lower, and outer margins. 

I-III^^, IV^^ (-12?). Vertical catchwords perpendicular to text along 
inner bounding line (Derolez 12.6), verso. Remains of quire and leaf 
signatures (e.g., k 1, k 2, k 3, etc.) in lower right corner, recto. 

Written by a single scribe in gothic bookhand with some humanistic 
features, below top lines. 

Two illuminated initials, ff. 2r and 40r, 5- and 7-line, silver (partly 
oxidized) on gold ground filled with stylized foliage in green and red on 
blue ground with white filigree. Numerous penwork initials, 2-Hne, in red 
and blue with purple and red flourishes (harping). Remains of instructions 
for rubricator (f. 40r) and guide letters for decorator. 

Ink has corroded through paper on some leaves. 

Binding: United States, s. xx. Half bound in green goatskin with green 
cloth sides. Title gold-tooled on spine. 

Written in the middle of the I5th century after 1433 (arts. 5, 7) as part of 
a larger codex since the quire and leaf signatures begin on f. 13r with the 
letter /; probably produced in Padua according to A. C. de la Mare. Ac- 
cording to P. Kristeller {Iter Italicum v. 5, p. 288, no. 204) this manuscript 
formerly belonged to the Capitular library in Zaragoza ("17-87"). Pur- 



384 ^ MS 204 

chased from Maggs Bros, of London in 1957 by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 
1604), who gave it in 1958 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 87, no. 204. 



Marston MS 205 Germany, 1425 

Pilgrim's Passport (Letter of Conduct), in Lat. 

[Heading:] Johannes dei gratia abbas monasterij celle sancte marie in nigra 
silua ordinis canonicorum regularium Constantie diocesis omnibus presen- 
cium [?] inspectoribus subscriptorum nodciam cum salute, [text:] Nouerint 
uniuersi et singuli quos nosce fuerit opportunum Quod consti tutus coram 
nobis et notario publico ac testibus subscriptis . . . testibus ad premissa 
uocatis specialiter et rogatis. [notary's siglum in second hand followed by:] 
Et ego Conradus Spiegelberg Capellanus ecclesie parrochialis opidi 
friburgensis Constantie diocesis publicus Imperiali auctoritate notarius 
. . . rogatus et requi situs. 

Notarial document, a pilgrim's passport or letter of conduct written for 
Johannes de Blumenegk, armigero^xhe. diocese of Constance by Johannes, 
abbot of the Augusdnian house of canon regulars of Cella Sancte Marie in 
Nigra Silua (cf. Cotdneau, v. 2, cols. 2908-09 sub voce St. Ulrich). This 
document was written in the presence of Johannes Phul, rector of the 
parish church of Freiburg-im-Breisgau, and was notarized by the notary 
Conrad Spiegelberg on 18 July 1425. 

Single parchment membrane measuring 227 x 350 mm., originally 
folded into thirds and then into thirds again, with three slits along lower 
edge, presumably for seal, now wanting. Written by two scribes, the one 
who copied the body of the document, the other who notarized it, both in 
neat chancery scripts. Boxed. 

Written in Germany in 1425 for the use of Johannes de Blumenegk; later 
filing notes, in German, on dorse. Provenance otherwise unknown. 
Purchased from L. C. Witten in 1958 by Thomas E. Marston. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 87, no. 205. 



MS 208 385 

Marston MS 208 Spain, s. XII^/^ 

Sermons (in Lat.) 

For a discussion of the manuscript and further bibliography see R. 6taix, 
"Sermon inedit de Saint Augustin sur la Circoncision dans un ancien 
manuscrit de Saragosse," Revue des Etudes Augustiniennes 26, 1 (1980) pp. 
62-87; we give page references for those sermons in the manuscript 
whose texts are edited here. 

1. ff. lr-2r [In margin: Leonis pape] Sermo de ady£ntu dominj. Sanctam et 
desiderabilem gloriosamque sollemnitatem hoc est natiuitatem domini 
saluatoris fratres karissimi. deuocione fidelissima suscepturi . . . secura 
conscientia poteritis accedere. et in futuro ad eternam beatitudinem 
feliciter peruenire . . . amen. 

Caesarius, Sermo 188; Gregoire (1980) p. 183, no. 85. 

2. ff. 2r-3r Item sermo de aduentu dominj. Karissimi. christus uenit medi- 
cina celestis. nolite desperare languentes. Curate, ut curemini. currite. 
ut sanemini. Vos nolite necligere . . . Letemur ergo et iocundemur in 
misericordia eius. qui cum deo pecre [sic] . . . amen. 

Unidentified sermon; Gregoire (1966) p. 180. This text also found in 
the Homiliarium Toletanum, no. add. 1. 

3. f. 3r-v Item de aduentu dominj. Etsi ego taceam fratres karissimi tempus 
nos ammonet quod domini nostri ihesu christi natalis in proximo est. 
Nam predicationem meam . . . per quod manibus operamus. et corde 
mundamur ab omni peccato . . . amen. 

Maximus Taurinensis, Sermo 61a. 

4. f. 4r-v Item sermo natiuitatis dominj nostri. Karissimi filij. propitia 
diuinitate diem domini prope esse iam uobis adnuntiamus. in quo 
domini et saluatoris nostri ihesu christi natiuitatem uobis desideranti- 
bus cum gaudio celebrari significamus ... ad cuius natiuitatem tam 
deuotissime preparamur 

Caesarius, cento from sermon 187; Gregoire, p. 294, no. 2. This text 
also found in the Homiliarium Toletanum, no. 2; ^taix, op.cit, pp. 72-73. 

5. ff. 4v-5r Item de aduentu dominj nostri. ihesu christi. Dominus ihesus 
christus dilectissimi fratres postquam salutifero aduentu suo mundum 
istum illustrare dignatus est. into nans uoce celesti tale sicut scriptum est 
. . . et tradidit semed [sic] ipsum pro nobis oblationem et hostiam deo 
in odorem suauitatis . . . amen. 



386 MS 208 

Unidentified sermon on Mat. 3.7; foaix, op.cit, pp. 73-74. 

6. ff. 5r-6r Item sermo de adiientu dominj nostri. Descendet dominus sicut 
pluuia in uellus . . . [Ps. 71.6]. Hec uerba accepit dauid propheU de li- 
bro iudicum in quo inuenimus scriptum quod quidam homo gedeon no- 
mine purgabat . . . ieiunij tempore sacrum celebramus aduentum 

Augustine, Sermo; fitaix, op.cit, pp. 74-76. 

7. ff. 6r-8v Item sermo beati lohannis crisostomj in adiientu dominj. Prouida 
mente. et profundo cogitatu. cognosci debent duarum rerum distincta 
negocia. Idem quantum distat inter bonum et malum. Nee aliunde hec 
cogitatio. quam a primordio repetenda est . . . et implesti penitenciam. 
atque inde perfectam promerebilis [?] indulgentiam . . . amen. 

Ps. John Chrysostom, Sermo de poenitentia, Lat. tr. 

8. ff. 8v-9v Item Sermo de aduentu dominj. Fratres quid in nobis tanta 
pigritia est. ut ad do mum dei minime uigiletis? Non inmerito apostolus 
ad galatas ait. Miror quod sic tam cito transferimini ab eo . . . Scitote 
quod si bene uixeritis. uos estis templum dei. et spiritus eius habitat in 
uobis . . . amen. 

Caesarius, fragment of a sermon; Gregoire (1980) p. 310. This text also 
found in Homiliarium Toletanum, no. 79; 6taix, op.cit., pp. 76-77. 

9. ff. 9v-10r Item de aduentu dominj nostri. Fratres karissimi quam timen- 
dus est dies iudicij. in qua dominus proposuit uenire cum flamma et 
igne. que inflammabat inimicos suos qui faciunt iniquitatem ... ad 
confessionem recursus. De qua pena nos dominus eripere dignetur ille 
. . . amen. 

Ps.-Augusdne, Sermo ap. 251. 

10. ff. lOr-llr De natiuitate dominj nostri. Nazjuitatis [sic] dominice 
sacramentum fratres karissimi quod iuxta apostolum manifestatum est 
in carne. iustificatum est in spiritu . . . Postremo tu illi ut mater tem- 
poralis uite ministra substanciam . . . amen. 

Cento; cf. fitaix, op.cit, p. 65, no.lO, for a discussion and printed texts. 

1 1. ff. 1 lr-12r Item sermo de natiujtate christi. Veritas de terra orta est . . . 
[Ps. 84.12]. Veritas de terra orta est. filius dei de carne processit. Quid 
est ueritas? filius dei . . . et ueniet christus ad te. et ponet in uia gressus 
tuos. ut te informet in uestigiis tuis . . . amen. 

AugusUne, Enarrationes in Ps. 84.13-16 (with some changes). 



MS 208 387 

12. ff. 12r-13r Item sermo sancti augustini de natiuitate, Clementissimus 
pater omnipotens deus. cum doleret seculum cenulentis erroribus 
inuolutum. hominemque mortiferis criminibus cathenatum . . . filia 
diuinitatis. filia mater humanitads. quia uerbum caro factum est. et 
habitauit in nobis . . . amen. 

Ps.-Augusdne, Sermo; Gregoire (1980) p. 325, no. 15. 

13. ff. 13r-15v Item beati augustini de natiuitate. Casdssimum marie 
uirginis uterum. sponse uirginis clausum cubiculum. signatum pudoris 
cenaculum. merito plenissime collaudarem . . . et per meritum uirginita- 
tis ita separatus es a concubitu uxoris . . . amen. 

Ps.-Augustine, Sermo ap. 195; Gregoire (1980) p. 141, no. 5. 

14. ff. 15v-17r Item sermo de natiuitate. Exortatur nos dominus deus 
noster dilectissimi fratres. pariter et ammonet dicens. audi israel domi- 
nus deus tuus deus . . . sed quod terrena et celesda sacra ihesu chrisU 
mediatoris ligni interposicione sociaujt 

Ps.-Ildefonsus, Sermo (13.1-6 in Sermones Dubii); Gregoire (1980) p. 294, 
no. 4 (cf. Homiliarium Toletanum, no. 4). 

15. ff. 17r-18r Item sermo natalis dominj. Gaudeamus fratres karissimi 
simul in unum omnes populi laudent nomen domini. luuenes et 
uirgines seniores cum iunioribus laudent nomen domini . . . Ab omni 
inquinamento carnis animos nostros emundemus. ut cum capite nostro 
sine fine regnemus 

Homiliarium Toletanum, no. 6; Gregoire (1980) p. 295, no. 6. 

16. ff. 18r-19r Item sermo de natiuitate. Dilectionem uestram admonemus 
fratres karissimi. ut presend diei in qua natale domini a fidelibus 
celebratur. bonorum operum testimonium quisque uestrum peribere 
. . . adorare eum dum inuitat ut possimus non timere eum cum iudicat 
. . . amen. 

Maximus Taurinensis, Sermo 61b (with changes). 

17. ff. 19r-20v Item sermo natalis dominj. Sapientia edificauit [?] sibi 
domum . . . [Prov. 9.1 + Sir. 24.10]. Salomon significatiuus. spiritu ueri 
salamonis inspiratus . . . et gustemus et uideamus. quam magna est 
multitude dulcedinis ipsius panis. in quern omnes desiderant fideles 
prospicere. . . . 

Unidentified commentary on Sapientia edificauit (cf. R. J. Hesbert, 
Corpus antiphonalium officii [Rome, 1968] v. 3, p. 466, no. 4810). 



388 MS 208 

18. ff. 20v-21r Item sermo de circumcisione christi. Apparuit benignitas et 
humanitas . . . [Tit. 3.4]. Dominus noster ihesus christus fratres karissimi 
non solum nasci dignatus est propter nos. sed etiam octaua die natiui- 
tatis . . . introducemini in cubiculum regis eterni. heredes quidem facti 
dei. coheredes autem christi 

Unidentified sermon on the Circumcision. 

19. ff. 21r-22v Item sermo de natah dominj. Saluator noster dilectissimi 
hodie natus est. gaudeamus. Neque enim locum fas est esse tristicie. ubi 
natalis est uite . . . quia precium tuum sanguis est christi. quia ueritate 
te iudicabit. qui misericorditer redemit ihesus christus dominus noster. 

Leo, Sermo 21; Gregoire (1980) p. 433, no. 17. 

20. f. 22v Item sermo de natale dominj. Natalis domini eadem causa a 
patribus uotiue sollempnitatis institutus est. quia in eo christus pro 
redemptione mundi. nasci corporaliter uoluit . . . debemus. ut ad 
memoria {sic\ reuocetur quod natus est christus . . . amen. 

Isidore, De ecclesiasticis officiis 1.26; Gregoire (1980) p. 433, no. 16. 

21. ff. 22v-24v Item sermo de natale dominj. Exultemus in domino dilectis- 
simi. et spirituali iocunditate letemur. quia illuxit dies redemptionis 
noue. reparationis antique, felicitatis eterne . . . nascentem. ut eum 
uidere mereaminj deum glorie in sua maiestate regnantem . . . amen. 

Leo, Sermo 22; Gregoire (1980) p. 433, no. 18. 

22. ff. 24v-25v Item sermo de natale domini. In huius diei sollempnitate 
tota mentis alacritate fratres karissimi exultemus quia terra ilia nostra 
qui in primo parente. corrupta fuerat ... in illo libertatem accipiamus 
qui propter nos de terra ortus est in illo celum possideamus 

Augustine, Sermo 192 (with some changes). 

23. ff. 25v-27r [No rubric] Legimus et fideliter retinemus. quod sub 
ipso principio nascentis mundi. in primo homine fecerit nos deus ad 
ymaginem et similitudinem suam. Ecce in hac die mutata . . . ut mater 
temporalem ministra substanciam. ut ipse nobis et tibi uitam tribuat 
sempiternam . . . amen. 

Ps.-Augustine, Sermo ap. 119; Gregoire (1980) p. 324, no. 14. 

24. ff. 27r-30v Item sermo beati augustini episcopi de natiujtate. Inter 
pressuras atque angustias presentis temporis. et nostre seruitutis officia 
cogimur dilectissimi non tacere cum pocius expediat flere . . . et sic 
deuota mente dicamus omnes pariter. Gloria in excelsis . . . uirtus et 
potestas . . . amen. 



MS 208 389 

Quodvultdeus, Sermo contra ludaeos, paganos et Arianos de symbolo (with 
changes); R. Braun, ed., CC ser. lat. 60 (1961) pp. 227-58; fitaix, op.cit, 
pp. 77-78. 

25. ff. 30v-39r Homilia beati iohannis crissostomi [sic] de euangelio in 
principio est uerbum, Uox spirituals aquile. aditum pulsat ecclesie. 
Exterior sensus transeuntem accipit sonitum. interior animus manen- 
tem penetrat intellectum . . . mutationis assummit. ita uerbum dei non 
comutatum caro tamen factum est ut habitaret in nobis . . . amen. 

Johannes Scotus, Homilia in Prologum S. Euangelii secundum loannem. 

26. ff. 39r-40r [No rubric] lustissime fratres festiuitate presentis diei in 
omne se gaudium totus ubique suscitat mundus. quia hodie promissus 
a seculis . . . tanta de salute letemur. atque angelicis nos uocibus socian- 
tes. honore debito misteria semper christi uirtutesque laudemus. 

Ps.-Maximus Taurinensis, Homilia 11; Gregoire (1980) p. 434, no. 20. 

27. ff. 40v-41v [No rubric] Huius sollempnitatis expositionem uestris 
auditibus insinuare desiderio o karissimi. nempe ut auctor omnipotens 
qui circumcisionem ... ad rectium [?] confessionis callem opitulante 
deo reducere ualeamus. Crastina die omnes ieiunemus. ut misericordi- 
am a domino consequi mereamur. amen. 

Cento also found in the Homiliarium Toletanum; Gregoire (1980) p. 295, 
no. 9. 

28. ff. 41v-43r [No rubric] Dies kalendarum istarum quas ianuarias uocant 
fratres karissimi. a quodam iano. quodam homine perdito ac sacrilego 
. . . ut et pro uobis et pro illis duplicia uobis a domino repensentur 

Caesarius, Sermo 192; Gregoire (1980) p. 53, no. 6, p. 326, no. 23. 

29. ff- 43r-44r [No rubric] Fratres karissimi domini nostri ihesu christi 
sublimitas inuisibilis. humilitas uisibilis facta est. sublimitas eius non 
habet diem, infirmitas eius suscepit . . . Crescat igitur christus in cordi- 
bus uestris. proficite et credite ut ad uitam perueniatis eternam. . . . 

Augustine, Sermo de circumcisione; foaix, op. cit., pp. 70-72. 

30. f. 44r-v [No rubric] Karissimi. Sollepnitas [sic] quam hodie celebramus 
propter manifestationem domini epiphanie nomine gregcum [sic] accepit 
. . . et cum habundantia bonorum operum pertingere mereamur. . . . 

Homiliarium Toletanum, no. 10; Gregoire (1980) p. 296, no. 12. 

31. ff. 44v-46r [No rubric] Dies iste fratres karissimi sancte epiphanie. 



390 MS 208 

id est apparitionis domini per cunctas dei ecclesias ritu katholice 
traditionjs inpensius celebratur ... In nobis subiectis misericordes simus 
ut sacradssime passionis dies, socios nos facial dominice resurrectionjs. 

Homiliarium Toletanum, no. 31; fitaix, op. cit., pp. 79-80. 

32. f. 46r-v [No rubric] Magnum hodie fratres karissimi suscepimus. 
diem festum. quando dominus noster ihesus christus. quadragesimo 
post diem resurrectionis aureo uolatu conscendit ad celum . . . quicquid 
nostra uobis predixerit linqua [sic], aure [?] libenter suscipiat karitas 
uestra . . . amen. 

Ps.-Augustine, Sermo; Gregoire (1980) p. 171, no. 25. 

33. ff. 46v-47v [No rubric] Sollempnitas diei presends. non paruam 
habet graciam festiuitatis. hoc enim die quadragesimo. post resurrecdo- 
nem domini. ut audiuit. . . . ut future uite in regno celesti consortes 
effici et glorie corporis domini mereamur . . . amen. 

Chromadus Aquileiensis, Homilia 8. 

34. ff. 47v-48v [No rubric] Plantauerat autem dominus deus paradisum 
uoluptatis a principio . . . [Gen. 28]. Paradisus est uita beatorum. ubi 
est fons sapientie . . . ut omnia que ad christi honorem offerimus. 
rationis et discretionis sappore condiantur. [colophon:] Finito libro 
reddatur cena magistro. Sit pax scribenti. [sit added above] uita sa- 
lusque legenti. 

Commentary on Gen. 2.18ff.; 34.1-3; ler. 41.5-7; II Sm. 4.5-6; Lv. 
2.11-13. 

Parchment (speckled, yellow on hair side), ff. i (paper) + 48 + i (paper), 
290 X 195 (215 x 130) mm. 2 columns, 30 lines. Single vertical and double 
horizontal bounding lines. Ruled in lead. Prominent prickings (punctures) 
in upper, lower and outer margins, including two prickings for first of two 
lower horizontal bounding lines. 

I-VI^. Catchwords under inner column, verso. 

Written in early gothic bookhand by several scribes, above top line. 

Plain monochrome initials in red for ff. 1-18; similar initials, but with 
simple designs in both parchment and red ink, for remainder of codex. 
Headings in red, ff. lr-24v, 27r-30v only. Instructions to rubricator along 
outer and lower edges. 

Some staining at end of volume; no loss of text. 

Binding: England [?], s. xx. Quires cut in for sewing. Rigid vellum case 
with title in ink on spine: "Leo P. P. Sermones." 



MS 208 391 

Written in Spain in the fourth quarter of the 12th century; according to R. 
l&taix (op.city pp. 62-63) Marston MS 208 is the second part of a two-part 
codex that was formerly designated "17-34" in the archives of La Seo in 
Saragossa. The first part, constituting ff. 1-132, was sold in London by 
Dawsons of Pall Mall (Cat 162, June 1966, no. 46, with plate; Cat. 168, June 
1967, no. 333). Another manuscript, dating from the 15th century, from the 
Ubrary of the Santa Iglesia del Pilar (now Escorial P. III. 5, ff. 83-95), 
contains a copy of the first nine sermons in Marston MS 208. It is possible 
that the Beinecke manuscript was produced in or near Saragossa and re- 
mained there until at least 1956 when it is known to have been microfilmed. 
Purchased from G. A. Stonehill in 1958 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 88, no. 208. 



Marston MS 209 Northwestern Germany, 1480 

Leopold of Austria, Compilatio de astrorum scientia 

I. 1. f. Ir-v blank; ff. Ilr-Vv Tabula copulacionis [sic] Leupoldi ducis 
Austriejilij. Primo de Introductorio libri 1/ De Fitulo libri 1/ De 
auctore libri 1/ . . . De disposicione membrorum nati et corporis 
tocius 81. f. VIr-v blank 

Table of contents for ff. 1-83 only; the list of topics here does not 
always correspond to rubrics in art. 2. 

2. ff. lr-83r; f. 83v blank; II. pp. 1-74 Incipit Astronomia Leupoldi de 
Austria. [Prologue:] Gloriosus deus et sublimis qui omnia verbo 
creauit terram in celi medio collocauit et corpora celesda cui vir- 
tutum suarum quas a suo creatore et ordinatore perceperant . . . 
et stupenda. [text, f. 2r:] Incipit Tractatus primus de Speris et earum 
circulis etMotibus et cetera. Premissa intencione ac tractatuum ordi- 
nacione ab hijs ad quos compilacio presens peruenerit. tria peto 
. . . de signo mobili sciui quod hoc quod signat erant. 5. dies in 
quibus fieri debet, [colophon:] Et in hoc terminatur tractatus 
decimus. de intentionibus. Cum dei laude et eius auxilio Comple- 
tus est liber Leopoldi de Austria cuius anima in pace Requiescat. 
Amen. H. K. V. 1480. 20 lanuarij. p. 75 blank 

Thorndike and Kibre, 588, etc. (this manuscript not located). 
Here the first part of the text ends abruptly on f. 83r in the 
middle oi Tractatus F// (Mercury). Another scribe repeats the final 
three lines copied by the first and then resumes copying the text 



392 MS 209 

on the following leaf (p. 1 of a new numbering sequence). There 
are no rubrics or headings on pp. 1-74. 

3. p. 76 Miscellaneous quotes from the Bible, in Latin. 

Composed of two distinct parts, both written on paper and measuring 
220 X 150 mm. 

Part I; watermarks: unidentified letter P similar in general design to 
Piccard Buchstabe XIII, ff. I- VI and 1-83 (medieval foliation, Arabic 
numerals 1-83), written space 150 x 90 mm. 29 long lines. Frame-ruled 
lightly in hard point. Prickings in upper, lower and outer margins. I^ (ff 
II -V), II -IX^^, X^** (-5 through 10, stubs of blanks remain). Written in well 
formed hybrida script. Plain red initials, 3- to 1-line, for major text 
divisions. Headings, paragraph marks, initial strokes, some punctuation, 
marginalia keyed to art. 1, all in red. 

Part II: watermarks: Briquet Coupe 4586, pp. 1-76 (modern pagination, 
incorrect, followed by foliation, both written carelessly), written space 142 
X 92 mm. 33 long lines. Frame-ruled in hard point. Prickings in outer and 
lower margins and at lower corner(s) of written space. I-IV^, V^ (-7, 
blank). Horizontal catchwords in lower margin near gutter, verso; quire 
and leaf signatures (e.g., a. 1., a. 2., etc.) lower right corner, recto. Written 
in a small gothic bookhand with many initial letters of the opening word 
of each section of the text written in oversize majuscules. Plain initials, 3- 
line, paragraph marks and initials strokes in red. 

Binding: Germany, s. xv. Paper wrapper held by stitching at head and tail 
of spine and sewing around the edges of sides. Astronomical diagram and 
title in ink on upper side: "Astronomia Leupoldi ducis Austrie filij et cetera." 

Written in Northwestern Germany to judge from the watermarks. Part II, 
dated 1480 (see colophon in art. 2), was copied to finish the incomplete 
text of Part I. Although composed of different formats and scripts, the 
two parts appear to be contemporary, since paper with the same water- 
mark as Part I was used for the back pastedown. The significance of the 
letters "H. K. V." in the colophon is unknown. Ownership inscription on 
front pastedown indicates that the book belonged to PhiUppus Schoen, 
medical doctor and canon of the church of St. Victor at Xanten, who 
bequeathed the manuscript together with an astrolabe to the convent of 
nuns at Sousbeek (**Liber magistri et domini Philippi Schoen Doctoris In 
Medicinis et Canonici ecclesie sancti Victoris Xancten. quem legauit 
Conuentui sororum in sousbeech ut oretur pro eo cum astrolabio"). 
Belonged to Reichsgraf Ferdinand Plettenberg-Nordkirchen (1690-1737; 
bookplate with handwritten shelf-mark in ink: "Nr. 5228"; same number 



MS 209 393 

on paper label, spine). Modern notes on front pastedown: "MSS No 37" 
in ink; "CB 2849," *'B,4," collation notes and the date 1480, all in pencil. 
Purchased from Nicolas Ranch of Geneva in 1958 by L. C. Witten, who 
sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [table, f. Ill:] De radiacione 
[text, f. 2:] et quid sit 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 88, no. 209. 



Marston MS 210 Italy, after 1410 

Lunario volgare perpetuo, in roll format 

Texts occur in the following order: 

1. Table to determine precise occurrence of the new moon, arranged in 
4 columns per month with the first column of each written in red 
(letters A-T for the cyclum decemnovenale; 20 of the possible 31 days of 
the month; 20 of the possible 24 hours of the day; number of the possi- 
ble 1080 "points" of the hour), followed by an explanation in Italian of 
the method of use of the table, beginning with the knowledge that the 
year 1410 constituted an "R" in the 19-year cycle (" . . . Et sappiate ch 
[sic] nel 1410 secondo la chiesa corse [italics mine; note past tense] R in 
questa regula. . ."), that the new year begins on 1 January, and that the 
new day begins at sunset. Space reserved for June which was not filled 
in. 

2. Table to determine in which ascendant or descendent sign of the zodiac 
the moon will be for each day of the month and each month of the 
year, preceded by the heading: "Quessta sie la ragione ouu[er?]o tauula 
da trouare in che segno e la llune in ciasschuno mese come qui e 
scripta et dessegnata." 

3. Short passage distributing the signs of the zodiac according to the 4 
cardinal directions and the 4 elements (fire, air, earth, water). 

4. Twelve short passages on good/bad actions to take while the moon is 
in a particular sign of the zodiac, usually including encouragements/ 
prohibitions regarding business (e.g., when the moon is in Virgo, 
"Buono e a cominciare add imprender alcuno mistiero ouero arte per 
guadagnare et specialmente ogni arte che a scriptura s'apartiene. . ."), 
marriage, building, planting, travel, making or wearing new clothes; 
also given for each sign are the qualities of motion, humor, gender, 



394 MS 210 

temperature, bodily part controlled, instructions on taking medicine. 
The text continues from the last six lines on the recto (ending with the 
warning "volta"), through most of the dorse. 

5. Short passage on the dies mali of each month, and on the 4 dangerous 
Mondays of the year (the first Monday of April and August; the last 
Monday of September and December), in which one should in particu- 
lar avoid eating goose. 

Parchment roll composed of a single membrane measuring 645 x 235 
mm. Remains of prickings along outer edges. Text lines ruled in hard 
point; tables drawn in ink. Written in a small gothic bookhand on both 
sides. Key passages and words (e.g., names of the months) and paragraph 
marks in red; initials touched with yellow. Worn, stained; minor loss of 
text due to wormholes and rubbing. Unbound; preserved in a modern 
case. 

Written in Italy, sometime after 1410 (see art. 1); provenance unknown. 
Purchased from H. P. Kraus in 1958 by Thomas E. Marston. 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 88, no. 210. 



Marston MS 2 1 1 Italy, s. XV^ 

Macer Floridus; Marbode, etc. 

1. ff. lr-36r Incipit macer de uirtutibus herbarum. Herbarum quasdam 
diciturus carmine uires./ Herbarum mater deditartemisia nomen./ Cui 
grecus sermo iustum puto ponere primo./ . . . Partibus in geminis. pars 
admiscere terendo./ Vna diagridij sic apta solutio fiet./ Amen deo 
gratias. 

Macer Floridus (Odo of Meung), De virtutibus herbarum; beginning on 
f. 4v, the sections are numbered 6-76. L. Choulant, ed., Macer Floridus 
de viribus herbarum una cum Walafridi Strabonis . . . (Leipzig, 1832) pp. 
28-123. Thorndike and Kibre, 610. 

2. ff. 36r-37r Nunc dicam de uirtutibus trium generum/ Lapidum 
videlicet de chelidonio. Corallo et de albectorio [^ic]./ At chelidonius 
lapis est quern gingit yrundo/ Ventre gerens precium quo digna sit ipsa 
necari./ . . . Et simul humores conpescere quosque nociuos. [f. 36v.] 
[CJorallus lapis est dum uiuit in equore nimem [^fc]./ Retibus auulsus 
uel cesus acumine ferri./ . . . Introitus prestat faciles. finesque secundos. 



MS 211 395 

[f. 36v:] Ventriculo galli qui testibus est uiduatus./ Cum tribus aut 
nimium factus spado uixerit annis/ . . . [ends, f. 37r:] Comodus uxori 
que uult fore grata marito./ Vt bona tot prestet. clausus portetur in 
ore. 

Extracts from Marbode, De gemmarum, lapidumque pretiosorum formis, 
naturis, atqtie viribus: De chelidonio, De corallo, De allectorio. J. M. Riddle, 
ed., Marbode of Rennes' (1035-1123) De lapidibus, Sudhoffs Archiv. Zeit- 
schnfifiir Wissenschapgeschichte, Beiheft 20 (1977) pp. 54-55, 59-60, 39- 
40. The text was collated by a later scholar with the Cologne edition of 
1528 (note on f. 37r): variant readings and comments appear in mar- 
gins. 

3. ff. 37v-38r Aries caput. Taurus collum. Gemini brachia. Cancer pectus 
. . . Acquarius tibias. Pisces pedes. Vt sciatur que uena incidatur uel 
purgetur in bora et die cuiuslibet ... Sol preest in homine cordi quod 
est callidum membrum . . . [followed by Luna, Mars, Mercurius, luppiter, 
Venus, Satumus, concluding, f. 38r:] Nota quod imprescripta [sic] tabula 
potest intelligi xij. signa per que pertransit luna in qualibet lunati- 
one . . . de brachijs luna existente in gemini et sic de alijs. 

Instructions for bloodletting. 

4. ff. 38v-39v [1] Elementum diuinum ad integrandum lumen oculorum 
... ; [2] Decoptio ad dolorem et tumorem et obtalmiam oculorum 
. . . ; [3] Aqua ad dolorem oculorum ex materia callida . . . ; [8] Puluis ad 
delendos pannos oculorum . . . ; [9] Puluis magistri rainaldi [sic] de villa 
noua . . . et teratur et utere in oculo. 

Nine short recipes for various eye ailments, in Latin. 

5. f. 39v [1] Unguento da occhi buono . . . ; [2] Acqua da occhi . . . ; [3] 
Vnguento da occi da trarne [or trarre?] omne panno et omne male 

Three short recipes for various eye ailments, in Italian (with some Latin 
interspersed). 

Paper (sized, some deckle edges; watermarks, in gutter: similar to 
Briquet Chapeau 3373), ff. iii (paper) + 39 (contemporary foliadon, in ink, 
1-39) + iii (paper), 225 x 147 (151 x 88) mm. 33 long lines or lines of 
verse. Single verUcal and horizontal bounding lines full across (Derolez 
13.13); ruled in lead. Prickings in upper, lower and outer margins for all 
rulings. 

I^^, 11^^, III^'' (-10 through 14). Horizontal catchwords centered below 
written space, verso (Derolez 12.1). 



396 MS211 

Arts. 1-2 written in a small gothic script with humanistic features, 
above top line; arts. 3-5 in less formal scripts in larger module. 

Simple initials, 2-line, headings and numbering in art. 1, in red, except 
for ff. 37v-38r where initials are in black. Guide letters and a few sketches 
(in lead) for initials. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Rigid vellum case; brown, gold-tooled label with 
title: "Macer/ Herbarum." 

Written in Italy in the second half of the 15th century; provenance un- 
known. Purchased in 1956 from Arthur Lauria, Paris, by L. C. Witten (inv. 
no. 1008), who sold it in 1958 to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Noxia 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 88, no. 211. 



Marston MS 212 Central Italy, s. XV'"^^-^/^ 

Macrobius, Saturnalia 

ff. lr~l lOr Liber satumalium Macrobij de diuersis moribus et consuetudinibus 
antiquorum et dicitur cena philosophorum incipit feliciter. [M]ultas variasque 
res in hac uita nobis Eustachi fili natura conciliauit sed nulla nos magis 
quam eorum qui e nobis essent procreati . . . pari ergo ratione infixum 
corpori pecudis lunari re [remainder of word smudged] humori. TiXoq. 
Macrobij theodixij Satumaliorum liber Septimus et ultimus explicit, f. llOv 
ruled, but blank 

J. Willis, ed., Teubner, v. 1 (1970) pp. 1-461. Numerous contemporary 
marginalia, including names of classical authors quoted in text. Many 
Greek passages, but not all, entered by an accomplished contemporary 
hand that sometimes writes more Greek than that quoted in standard 
editions of the text (e.g., f. 60r). 

Paper (thick; watermarks, in gutter: unidentified mountain; a dragon 
perhaps similar in design to those produced in Ferrara in 1440s-50s, cf. 
Piccard Drache 11.538-72), ff. i (paper) + ii (contemporary parchment end- 
leaves) + 110 + i (paper), 295 x 216 (210 x 125) mm. 40 long lines. Double 
vertical and horizontal bounding lines (Derolez 13.36). Ruled in hard 
point on verso. 

I-XI^^. Horizontal catchwords in center of lower margin. 

Copied in humanistic cursive by a single scribe, above top line. 

Headings and some plain initials in red. 



MS 212 397 

Ink has corroded through many leaves; minor loss of text. 

Binding: Italy, s. xix. Brick red goatskin, blind-tooled. Bound in the 
same style as MS 450 and Marston MSS 72, 86, 181, 182 for the Guarnieri- 
Balleani library (lesi), with the first three probably by the same binder. 
Written in ink on tail edge: "MACROB." Two front parchment endleaves, 
presumably reused from the early binding given the patterns of rust stains 
and wormholes, consist of undated ecclesiastical records from the diocese 
of Cesena. 

Written in Central Italy in the middle or third quarter of the 15th century, 
perhaps in the diocese of Cesena to judge from the contents of the 
parchment flyleaves. Probably owned by the humanist Stefano Guarnieri 
(d. 1495; U. Nicolini, "Stefano Guarnieri da Osimo cancelliere a Perugia 
dal 1466 al 1488," L'Umanesimo umbro: atti del IX convegno di studi umbri - 
Gubbio 22-23 settembre 1974 [Perugia, 1977] pp. 307-23), since the manu- 
script bears the characteristic binding of the Guarnieri-Balleani library at 
lesi (see above). For other Beinecke manuscripts either copied, annotated 
and/or owned by Guarnieri, see catalogue entries for MS 450, Index V of 
this volume under Guarnieri-Balleani library, as well as C. Annibaldi, 
UAgricola e la Germania di Comelio Tacito (lesi, 1907) pp. 4-10. Marston 
MS 212 has been corrected and annotated by several unidentified contem- 
porary hands, one of which also annotated Marston MS 116. Purchased 
from C. A. Stonehill in 1956 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [ferijatum deputant 
Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 88, no. 212. 



Marston MS 2 13 Austria, s. XIlp/^"^/'' 

Missal PI. 53 

I. 1. f. Ir Front pastedown numbered as f. 1; f. 2r noted sequence to 
Catharine of Alexandria, added in a different hand; three short 
prayers to Dorothea, added in a different hand. 

2. ff. 2v-8r Calendar in red and black, with some liturgical, compu- 
tistic and zodiacal information supplied in the main hand in red 
ink (including the red **d" to indicate the dies mali); among the 
feasts are: Severinus, apostle of Noricum (5 January), Valentinus 
bishop (7 January), Erhard bishop (8 January), Antony abbot (17 
January, added), Praejectus (25 January), "hainricus dictus he- 
liz[?]mannus" (6 February, added, then erased), "Dyabolus cecidit" 



398 ^ MS 213 

(16 February), ''Hie Adam peccavir (18 February), 79 Martyrs (21 
February), Cunigundis (3 March), ''Primus dies seculi" (18 March), 
Benedict (21 March), "Passio domini" (25 March), Castulus (26 
March), "Resurrectio domini" (27 March), Rupert bishop (27 
March), "Diluuium factum esf (3 April), Ezechiel prophet (10 
April), "Rupti sunt fontes aquarum" (11 April), Senesius (20 April), 
"[Dedicacio?] parochialis [ecclesie?] [?]" (28 April; added, then 
erased), Jeremiah prophet (29 April), "Dedicacio altaris sancti 
lohannis in medio ecclesie" (29 April, added), Florian (4 May, in 
red), "Ascensio domini" (5 May), "Dedicacio cappelle in Singulis 
diebus dantur Sexcenti dies Criminalium et mille. dc. dies venia- 
lium que indulgentia durat annuatim octo dies" (6 May, added), 
octave of Florian (11 May), Gangulph (13 May), "Adventus spiri- 
tus sancti" (15 May), "Erasmi episcopi et Martyris hie habetur in 
Cappella Indulgentia superius adnotata. videlicet, dc. dies Crimi- 
nalium et mille dc venialium et datur octo dies" (2 June, added), 
"Dedicacio Cappelle Sancti Laurencii super danubium site habe- 
tur singulis annis in sabbato proximo ante Dominicam in albis. et 
Sequenti die scilicet. Quasimodo geniti erit dedicacio super Car- 
narium" (moveable feasts falling on the first Saturday and Sunday 
after Easter, added in outer margin), Nativity of John the Baptist 
(24 June), "Nota quod indulgentia supra notata habetur etiam in 
die isto scilicet lohannis baptiste in cappella et durat similiter octo 
dies (24 June, added), Erentrude (30 June), Ulric bishop (4 July), 
Willibald (7 July), Kilian and companions (8 July), Translation of 
Nicolas (9 July), Translation of Benedict (11 July), Margaret (12 
July, in red). Separation of the Apostles (15 July), Translation of 
Dorothea (18 July, added), Tertullinus (31 July), Maccabean Mar- 
tyrs (1 August), Invention of Stephen (3 August, in red), Transla- 
tion of Valentinus (4 August), Afra (7 August, in red), Laurence 
(10 August, in red), Arnulph bishop (16 August), Magnus (19 
August), Decollation of John the Baptist (29 August), Magnus ab- 
bot (6 September), Corbinian (8 September), Translation of Cuni- 
gundis (9 September), Emmeram (22 September), Translation of 
Rupert (24 September), Conception of John the Baptist (24 Sep- 
tember), Wenceslas (28 September), Michael archangel (29 Sep- 
tember, in red), Francis (4 October), Translation of Wolfgang (7 
October), Abraham patriarch (9 October), Justus, Artemius and 
Honesta (11 October), Maximilian (12 October), Coloman (13 
October), Martha widow (17 October), Wolfgang (31 October), 
Caesarius martyr (1 November), Othmar (16 November), Elisa- 
beth of Thuringia (19 November), Virgilius bishop (27 Novem- 



MS 213 399 

ber), Immaculate Conception (8 December, in red), Odilia (13 De- 
cember), Zosimas monk (14 December), Ananiah, Azariah and Mi- 
shael (16 December), Wunibald (18 December), David King (29 De- 
cember); added in the lower margin of fF. 7v-8r (for 16 October?), 
collect, secret and postcommunion for two masses of Hedwig. 

3. f. 8v Ad communionem corporis christi. Oratio beati Ambrosij. 
Summe sacerdos et uere pontifex ihesu christe qui te obtulisd deo 
patri hostiam immaculatam in ara crucis pro nobis peccatoribus 
. . . ; Item de eodem oratio brevis. Omnipotens et misericors deus. 
ecce accedo ad sacramentum corporis et sanguinis domini nostri 
ihesu christi vnigeniti filij tui licet peccator 

II. 4. ff. 9r-31v Sung parts of masses, noted in neumes, of the tempo- 
rale, from the first Sunday in Advent through Trinity Sunday, fol- 
lowed by the mass for the dedication of a church. 

5. ff. 31v-39v Sung parts of masses, noted in neumes, of the 
sanctorale, from Sylvester (31 December) through Lucy (13 
December), including masses of Florian, Laurence (with vigil and 
octave), Nicomedis, Michael archangel; marginal additions regard- 
ing masses of Kilian, Margaret, Assumption of the Virgin, Decolla- 
tion of John the Baptist. 

6. ff. 39v-43v Sung parts of masses, noted in neumes, of the tem- 
porale, from the first through the 23rd Sunday after Pentecost. 

7. ff. 43v-44v Sung parts of masses, noted in neumes, of the 
common of saints. 

8. ff. 44v-45r Three settings of the Kyrie and the Gloria; added 
material in lower margin off. 45r: Alleluia. Prophete sancU predi- 
cauerunt christum nasciturum de virgine matre maria. Mittit ad 
virginem non [natum?] quemvis angelum sed fortitudinem suam 
archangelum amator hominis. Mortem expediat pro nobis nun- 
cium . . . Qui nobis tribuat peccati veniam, reatus diluat, et donet 
[?] pateram in arce syderum. Amen. 

9. ff. 45v-57v Sequences, some with alleluias, some noted with neu- 
mes, for major feasts from the first mass of Christmas through 
Trinity Sunday, including sequences of John the Baptist, Mary 
Magdalen, Afra, Laurence, Michael archangel, the dedication of a 
church, Separation of the Apostles; sequences for the common of 
saints, for the Virgin (7 sequences); sequences for the feast of a 
martyr added in the lower margins of ff. 54v-55r, and for the An- 



400 ^ MS 213 

nunciation in the upper margin of f. 55v; on f. 57v, added prayer 
for communion: [SJuscipe sancta trinitas et ob memoriam passio- 
nis resurrecdonis ascensionis domini nostri ihesu chrisd et in 
commemoracione beate Marie semper virginis. beati lohannis 
baptiste . . . banc immaculatam hostiam quam ego indignus famu- 
lus tuus offero tibi 

III. 10. ff. 58r-60r Prefaces of the mass. 

11. ff. 60r-63v Canon of the mass; on f. 63v, added prayers for 
communion: Domine sancte pater omnipotens sempiterne deus. 
da mihi hoc corpus et sanguinem filii tui domini nostri ihesu 
chrisd. ita sumere. ut per hoc mereamur remisionem . . . ; Domine 
ihesu christe fiiii dei viui. qui ex voluntate patris cooperante 
spiritu sancto per mortem propriam mundum viuificasti . . . ; 
Domine non sum dignus. ut intres sub tectum meum . . . ; Per- 
cepcio corporis et sanguinis domini nostri ihesu chrisd quam ego 
indignus et miserrimus peccator summere [sic] presumo [?]...; 
Corpus domini nostri ihesu chrisd. quod accepi et calix quem 
potaui . . . ; added by a different hand from above in the lower 
margin of f 63v, prayer for peace: Domine ihesu christe qui 
dixisd apostolis tuis pacem meam do vobis pacem meam 

12. f. 64r-v Blessing of the candle on Holy Saturday, with neumes; 
collect, secret and postcommunion added in a different hand for 
masses of All Saints during Easterdde (on otherwise blank leaf at 
the end of the quire). 

IV. 13. ff. 65r-93r Spoken parts of masses (usually collect, secret and 

postcommunion only, but more extensive for the greater feasts, 
especially during Easterdde) of the temporale from the first 
Sunday in Advent through the 24th Sunday after Pentecost. 

14. ff. 93r-118r Spoken parts of masses (usually collect, secret and 
postcommunion only) of two vodve masses of the Virgin, and of the 
sanctorale, from Thomas of Canterbury (29 December) through 
Thomas the Apostle (21 December), including masses of Benedict, 
Rorian, John the Bapdst (with major inidal and four postcommun- 
ion prayers), Ulric, Kilian, Transladon of Benedict, Margaret, Sepa- 
radon of the Aposdes, Mary Magdalen, Anne (added; not present in 
calendar), Maccabean Martyrs, Sixtus (with a blessing of the grapes 
between the secret and the postcommunion), vigil of Laurence, 
Laurence (two masses, "in die sancto mane" and "ad publicam"), 
octave of Laurence, Decolladon of John the Bapdst, Nicomedes, 



MS 213 401 

Michael archangel, Denis (9 October), Coloman (16 October; with 
common set of prayers and rubric corrected to his name over an 
erasure), Francis (4 October; in original hand, and with proper 
collect), Catharine of Alexandria. 

15. ff. 118r-120v Spoken parts of masses (collect, secret and post- 
communion only) of the common of saints; additions by various 
hands in the margins for arts. 14-15, including masses of Bridget 
(1 February; of Kildare or of Niedermiinster), Perpetua and Fe- 
licitas, Rupert, Ambrose, Anne (not present in calendar), Oswald, 
Wenceslas, Coloman, Barbara, Immaculate Conception {De Con- 
cepcione, "Deus ineffabilis. . ."; Secretum, "Salutiferus pater omnipo- 
tens. . ."; Complendum, "Celestis alimonie vegetati libamine. . ."). 

16. ff. 121r-124r Votive masses in full (but lections sometimes by 
cue only) for the week: Trinity, Wisdom, Holy Spirit, Angels, 
Charity, Holy Cross, Virgin (with changed office according to the 
liturgical year). 

17. ff. 124r-141r Votive masses, some with full text (but lections 
often by cue only): pro salute viuorum, pro peccatis, de patrono 
(**sanctiN. martyris"), de Sanctis, oratio generalis, in veneratione sanc- 
torum (those whose relics are in the church), ad postulanda suffra- 
gia sanctorum, pro universis ordinibus, pro papa, omni gradu ecclesie, 
pro Imperatore, pro se ipso (2 forms), pro pace, pro Tribulatione, 
Contra persecutores, pro lacrimis postulandis, ad postulandam humili- 
tatem, pro recta petitione et vita bona, de sancto spiritu, ad repellendas 
malas cogitaciones, Contra temptaciones camis, pro amico, pro Inimicis, 
pro Confitente peccata, pro peccatis (2 forms), pro Tribulatione, pro ele- 
mosinas facientibus, pro iter agentibus, pro salute viuorum, ad postulan- 
dam pluviam, ad postulandam Serenitatem, ad repellendis [sic] tempes- 
tates, pro Infirmis, pro Infirmo amico, pro Infirmo (against fevers, 
through the intercession of St. Sigismund), pro quacumqu£ tribula- 
tione, pro pestilentia animalium, pro tribulatione, [Oratio] Generalis (2 
forms); added in several hands on f. 134r-v, in space originally 
left blank, a missa generalis, pro quncumque tribulacione, pro omnibus 
Jidelibus defunctis; ff. 135r-141r, votive masses for the dead (23 
forms); f. 14 Ir, added in another hand, Nicene Creed. 

18. ff. 141v-148v Collect, secret and postcommunion for masses of 
the sanctorale, including All Saints before Advent, Praejectus (25 
January), Walpurgis, Cunigundis, Nicomedes, Antony of Padua, 
Achatius and the 10,000 Soldiers, Mary Magdalen, Pantaleon, 
Translation of Valentinus bishop of Passau, Oswald, Dominic, 



402 MS 213 

Bernard of Clairvaux, Corbinian, Emmeram, Leodegar, Gereon, 
Maximilian, 11,000 Virgins, Othmar, Elisabeth of Thuringia, Im- 
maculate Conception, Odilia (13 December); a general mass (with 
collect, secret and postcommunion only); a full mass, partially 
noted, of Corfms Christi; a sequence for Sundays after Easter, a 
sequence of the Holy Cross, and, added in another hand on the 
otherwise blank final verso of the quire (f. 148v), a sequence for 
the mass of the Virgin. 

19. ff. 149r-248v Lections for masses of the temporale, from the first 
Sunday in Advent through the 24th Sunday after Pentecost, with 
readings for the 25th Sunday added in a different color ink; the text 
of the Passion Gospels (ff. 192r-196v, 198r-20Iv, 202v-206r, 207v- 
210r) marked with suprascript letters "t" (for Christ's part), "a" (for 
other speakers), "c" (or rarely "s," for the third person narrator); a 
red cross in the text marks the return to Gospel tone on ff. 201v, 
206r, 209v; occasional neumes on Christ's speaking parts; on f. I50v, 
added readings for the Visitation. 

20. ff. 249r-266r Lections for masses of the sanctorale, from 
Sylvester (31 December) through Andrew (30 November), includ- 
ing the feasts of the Nativity of John the Baptist, Mary Magdalen, 
Laurence, Decollation of John the Baptist, Michael archangel; 
among the material added in the margins are readings for the 
feast of the Visitation. 

21. ff. 266r-276v Lections (sometimes by cue only) for masses of 
the common of saints, missing one leaf after f. 268r, and ending 
defectively at the first reading for virgins (Ecclesiasdcus 51.1-9); 
on ff. 275r-276r, between the lections for martyrs and those for 
evangelists, are three readings for the feast of Benedict: Benedicti 
abbatis Lectio Libri Sapiencie. Rigabo hortum meum plantationum. 
et inebriabo partus mei fructum . . . concordia fratrum. et amor 
proximorum (Ecclesiasticus 24.42-25.2); Lectio libri Sapiencie. 
Beatus homo qui inuenit sapienciam. et qui affluit prudencia . . . 
et nubes rore concrescunt (Prov. 3.13-20), Mattheum. In illo 
tempore. Dixit ihesus discipulis suis. Vos estis sal terre . . . ut 
uideant uestra bona opera, et glorificent patrem uestrum qui in 
celis est (Mat. 5.13-16). 

Composed of four parts, all on thick parchment of good quality, ff. 276 
(f. 1, contemporary [?] parchment flyleaf partially pasted to front board) + i 
(contemporary [?] parchment flyleaf pasted to back board), 322 x 230 mm. 



m 



MS 213 403 

Part I: ff. 2-8, written space: 206 x 178 mm. Ruled in multiple columns 
for calendar, in ink; prominent prickings in upper, lower and outer 
margins. Consists of a single gathering of seven leaves; structure uncertain 
due to repairs, though 4 and 5 are conjugate. Text of calendar written in 
gothic bookhand by a single scribe; many later additions in several hands. 
KL monograms, in red, embellished with knobs. 

Part II: ff. 9-56 (early foliation in Roman numerals, i-xxxvii, for ff. 9- 
45, in center of upper margin), written space: 230 x 167 mm. 27 long 
lines. Double vertical bounding lines and widely spaced double horizontal 
bounding lines, all full across; ruled in ink; remains of prickings in upper, 
lower and outer margins. II-VII^. Quires numbered in Roman numerals 
in center of lower margin, recto; numbering sequence runs from begin- 
ning to end of codex. Written in gothic bookhand, with additions in 
several different hands in less formal styles of writing. Musical notation 
consists of Austrian adiastematic neumes in the same ink as the text. 
Eleven large initials, 12- to 6-line, drawn in red and/or brown ink against 
geometric grounds of blue and lime-green washes. The initials are con- 
structed of dragons and other fantastic animals, or of stylized foliage 
inhabited by biting beasts and birds. Similar initials can be found in 
manuscripts from Vorau dated 1270-90 (see P. Buberl, Beschreibendes 
Verzeichnis der illuminierten Handschrifien in Osterreich, vol. IV. 1, pp. 188-89, 
fig. 185, and pp. 192-93, figs. 189-191). Plain initials in blue, red or lime- 
green, some with blue and/or red penwork designs, others with knobs. 
Major headings in majuscules with letters alternating red, black, and some- 
times lime green; other headings in red. Instructions to rubricator perpen- 
dicular to text. Elegant repairs to parchment sewn with blue and char- 
treuse thread (e.g., f. 27). 

Part III: ff. 57-64, written space for ff. 58-63, 220 x 150 mm. 19 long 
lines. Double vertical bounding lines in hard point [?]. Double rulings for 
each line of text, ruled faintly in lead. Remains of prickings in upper, 
lower, and outer margins. A single gathering of 8 leaves (1 and 8, ff. 57 
and 64, appear to have been wrapped around an original quire of six 
leaves; these two leaves have formats similar to Parts II and IV). Written 
in large liturgical gothic bookhand. The decoration of the Canon of the 
Mass consists of a 3/4-page miniature of the crucifixion, f. 60r, framed 
with a narrow border of olive green, red and blue with white filigree. 
Christ is shown hanging from a Y-shaped Astkreuz flanked by Mary and St. 
John, against gold ground. The gold ground is largely rubbed and the 
figures are partly restored (lower part of St. John's robe has been re- 
worked, and flaked paint on the cross and Christ's loin cloth replaced). 
The depiction is the earliest in a series of Crucifixion miniatures in St. 
Florian manuscripts with the cross symbolically treated as the Tree of Life 



404 MS 213 

(see Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 193-95, no. 22, fig. 8). Stylistically and icono- 
graphically the miniature can be located between the corresponding 
depictions in St. Florian, Stiftsbibliothek, cod. III. 209 and cod. XI. 394 
(see G. Schmidt, Die Malerschule von St. Florian: Beitrdge zur siiddeutschen 
Malerei zurEnde des 13. und im 14. Jahrhundert [Linz, 1962], pp. 82-84, no. 
39). Marginal illustration of what appears to be a kneeling Augustinian [?] 
canon dressed in white and red robes, adjoining the Te igitur (f. 60v). 
Three illuminated initials, ff. 58r, 59v^ 60v, for the Canon of the Mass, 7- 
to 5-line, pale mauve with stylized scrolls and green foliage against gold 
ground edged in blue with white filigree. Similar initials appear in St. 
Florian, Stiftsbibliothek cod. III. 209 (cf. Schmidt, p. 165, figs, 81, 84-85). 
Vere dignum initials, 34ine, alternate in red and blue with penwork in 
either blue or red. Most of the leaves of this section have been repaired. 

Part IV: ff. 65-276 (early foliation, Roman numerals, in upper margin: 
i-clxiij for ff. 93-253 only), written space 235 x 150 mm. 26 long lines 
(exceptions include: ff. 141v-148v, 215 x 150 mm., 25 lines; ff. 149r-276v, 
25 or 26 lines). Double vertical and single or double upper vertical bound- 
ing lines ruled in pen, all full across. Prickings in upper, lower and outer 
margins. IX-XVIII^ XIX^ (ff. 145-148, unnumbered), XX^ (old foliation 
begins with this quire), XXI-XXVI^ XXVII^^ XXVIII-XXXIV«, XXXV^ [?], 
XXXVI^ (a single leaf signed with quire signature XXXV). Remains of old 
series of quire signatures (XIV and XV on ff. 260v, 26 Ir); new series of 
quire signatures, also Roman numerals but on recto, runs from beginning 
to end of codex (cf. Part II above). Written in gothic bookhand; several 
layers of marginalia added in less formal hands. Pen-and-ink initials, 7- to 
4-line, of a similar design as in Part II, but lacking the vitality; drawn in 
brown and/or red ink with stylized foliage and palmettes sometimes 
touched with blue or red against blue, red and/or lime-green ground. 
Smaller initials, 4-line, red, blue or green with red and/or green penwork 
design. Plain initials in red. Headings in red. Instructions for rubricator 
perpendicular to text. 

Binding: England, s. xix. Quarter bound in brown calf over wooden 
board, with decoration cut in (cisele). Metal fittings at the head and tail of 
the leather and two fastenings. 

Written in Austria at the end of the third quarter or the beginning of the 
fourth quarter of the 13th century, probably ca. 1270-80. Although all 
four parts may be roughly contemporary in execution, they apparently 
were not assembled together as a book for the mass until the 15th centu- 
ry, at which point the manuscript was annotated and cross-referenced 
from beginning to end; it is possible that only the lectionary and sacra- 
mentary in Part IV were originally intended to be used together. The 



MS 213 405 

composite nature of the codex is suggested by the following codicological 
details: the sequence of the early foliation that was written in three 
different hands (ff 9r-45r = i-xxxvii; ff. 93r-249r = i-clix; ff 250r-253r = 
clx-clxiii); the presence of two distinct sequences of quire marks, one of 
which was added when the codex assumed its present configuration in the 
15th century; the juxtaposition of somewhat different styles of script and 
decoration found in the four parts. The entire manuscript has been 
attributed in the past to the house of Augustinian canons of St. Florian on 
the basis of the calendar, the physical format of the text, and the iconog- 
raphy of the Crucifixion (see Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 193-94, no. 22). 
This attribution may, however, be problematic: textually, some Augustini- 
an features (such as the feast of Augustine's mother, Monica) are absent, 
whereas certain Benedictine feasts are included; the script and initials in 
the Gradual (Part II) seem antiquated and do not fit well within the 
production of the St. Florian scriptorium (cf. Schmidt, p. 165), but similar 
initials can be found in manuscripts from neighboring Vorau dated ca. 
1270-90; given the variety and style of scripts and decoration present in 
the manuscript, it is possible that the parts were not all produced in a 
single place. In conclusion, the evidence suggests that the four parts of the 
codex, either individually or collectively, were not necessarily executed at 
St. Florian nor were they originally intended to be used together in a 
single volume. Further research is required before a definite attribution 
can be made. A 14th-century addition to the calendar (f. 5r) may refer to 
the chapel of St. Laurence at Lorch. Two later inscriptions in the upper 
margin, f. 2r, now crossed out: "MS. 366." and "36." Purchased from H. 
P. Kraus (Cat. 88, no. 11) in 1959 by Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [Part I, f. 3:] KL Februanus 
[Part II, f. 10:] ambulant 
[Part III, f. 59:] Uere dignum 
[Part IV, f. 66:] Indignos 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 88, no. 213. 

Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 193-94, no. 22, pi. 8 off 60r (with additional 
early bibliography). 

The Medieval Book, pp. 72, 74-75, no. 76, pi. of f 60r. 

Marston MS 214 France, s. XIV/XV 

Postilla in Apocalypsim 

1. ff. lr-4r Omnes qui. Pie volunt viuere ... [2 Tim. 3.12]. Hunc prolo- 
gum premittit gilbertus libro Apocalypsis in quo prologo tria principa- 



406 MS 214 

liter tangit. videlicet huius libri: Rem subiectiuam veri tenoris/ Causam 
motiuam cure scriptoris/ . . . Quantum ad primum dicit gilbertus 
omnes qui pie volunt viuere in christo id est cultum christi tenere est 
. . . patebunt suis locis. Explicit prologus. 

Commentary on Gilbert de la Porree's Prologue to the Apocalypse; cf. 
Stegmiiller, no. 839. See H. C. van Elswijk, Gilbert Porreta: Sa vie, son 
oeuvre, sa pensee (Louvain, 1966) pp. 58-59. 

2. ff. 4r-120v [A]pocalypsis yhesu christi et cet. [Apoc. 1.1]. Iste liber 
diuiditur in tres partes principales in prima ponitur prefatio attrahens 
clericorum. in secunda efficiuntur homines studiosi et attend . . . deo 
gratia dominj nostrj yhesu christi cum omnibus vobis Amen. Amen. Et 
hec est terminatio libri totalis deo gratias. 

Commentary on the Apocalypse, accompanied by marginal notes, some 
extensive. 

Parchment (end pieces), ff. 120, 241 x 183 (195 x 118) mm. 49 long 
lines. Frame-ruled in ink; some leaves completely ruled in lead. 

I-II®, III^^, IV-XIV^. Horizontal catchwords enclosed by rectangles, 
center of lower margin on verso. 

Written in a small gothic cursive, above top line. 

One illuminated initial, 3-Une, blue with white highlights on gold 
rectangular ground edged in black; gold leaves and black inkspray extend 
into upper and inner margins to form modest border. Plain initials, red or 
blue, 3- to 2-line. A few paragraph marks in red or blue. 

Binding: France [?] s. xix-xx. Quarter bound in brown blind-tooled calf 
over wooden boards by the same binder as Marston MSS 119, 216 and 
236. 

Written in France at the end of the 14th or beginning of the 15th century; 
formerly bound with Marston MS 216 (see catalogue entry below). Pur- 
chased in 1958 from Nicolas Rauch, Geneva, by L. C. Witten (inv. no. 
2089), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: Ratione 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, pp. 88-89, no. 214. 



: MS 215 407 

Marston MS 2 15 Northern France, s. XIV^/'* 

Nicolaus de Lyra, Postillae in Testamentum Vetus PI. 47 

1. ff. lr-44v Primus prologus de commendacione sacre scripture. Hec omnia 
liber vite. Ecc. 24. Secundum quod dicit beatus gregorius homelia 35 
euangeliorum. Temporalis vita eterne . . . et ideo verisimile est quod 
sperabat resurgere cum christo resurgente. Cui est honor et gloria in 
secula seculorum. Amen. Explicit apostilla super genesym. f. 45r-v 
blank 

^ Postilla on Genesis; Stegmuller 5829. Bifolium ff. 43-44 misbound; se- 

quence of text should be read ff. 38, 43, 39-42, 44. 

\ 2. ff. 46r-78r Secundum quod dicit ysidorus primo libro ethimorum [sic]. 

V lex est nullo priuato commodo [?] verum pro comuni utilitate ... in 

'. memoria ilia que de istis superius sunt expressa. 

t Postilla on Exodus; Stegmuller 5830. 

X 3. ff. 78v-94r Uocauit aviem moysem et cetera. Sicud [sic] dictum fuit in 

! principio exodi. Lex diuina que danda est populo aduuato [?] sub cultu 

... in littera ultimo recapitulat dicens hec sunt mandata et cetera patent. 

Postilla on Leviticus; Stegmuller 583 L 

4. ff. 94r-114v Locutusque est dominus. Ex predictis in precedentibus 
libris patet quod sicud [sic] in libro genesis, agitur de fidelis populi elec- 
cione cui lex erat danda . . . iudicia. quantum ad iudicialia. 

Postilla on Numbers; StegmiiUer 5832. 

5. ff. 114v-134v Declaracio sermonum tuorum illuminat et intellectum 
dat paruulis [Ps. 118.130]. Sicud [sic] dictum fuit in principio exodi. lex 
non datur proprie vni persone singulari. sed comunitati . . . non sunt 
facta per alium prophetam in ueteri lege. Explicit Postilla super deutero- 
nomium. Edita a ffratre N. de Lyra de ordine ffratrum minorum sacre theo- 
logie doctore. Deo gradas. Amen. 

Postilla on Deuteronomy; Stegmuller 5833. 

6. ff. 135r-147r Introduces eos et plantabis eos in monte hereditatis tue. 
exo. XV. secundum hebreos a libro josue incipiunt libri prophetales ut 
patet per leronimum in prologo . . . non est in hebreo nee in biblijs 

' correctis. Explicit Postilla Super Librum losue Edita A ffratre Nicholao de 

lyra De ordine ffratrum Minorum. 

Postilla on Joshua, Stegmuller 5834. 



408 MS 215 

7. ff. 147r-161r Suscitauit dominus iudices . . . {Jud. 3.2]. Sicut in libro 
losue a quo incipiunt libri hystoriales agitur de terre promissionis 
ingressu . . . quia non ceperunt eas de uoluntate uestra. 

Postilla on Judges; Stegmiiller 5835. 

8. ff. 161r-163v Incipit hystoria Ruth, primum capitulum. In diebus unius 
iudicis. hie consequenter ponitur tercius casus, scilicet ipsius Ruth, et 
diuiditur in quatuor partes . . . sicut dictum est supra secundo capitulo. 
Explici [sic] hystoria Ruth deo gracias. as [sic], 

Postilla on Ruth; Stegmiiller 5836. 

9. ff. 163v-235r Incipit primus liber Regum Regiminum [?]. Per me reges 
regnant, proverb, octauo. Sicut dictum fuit in principio libri ludicum 
populus israel post ingressum . . . et disponens omnia suauiter. Cui est 
honor et gloria in secula seculorum. Amen. Explicit postilla super libros 
Regum. Edita A ffratre Nicholao de lyra. de ordine fratrum Minorum. Sacre 
Theologie Doctore. deo gracias. Explicit iste liber scriptor sit crimine liber, et 
cetera, f. 235v blank 

Postilla on I-IV Kings; Stegmiiller 5837-40. 

Parchment, ff. i (paper) + 235, 330 x 240 (258 x 176) mm. 2 columns, 
60 lines. Single vertical and double upper horizontal bounding lines. 
Additional pairs of rulings, only present occasionally, in upper, lower, 
outer and inner margins. Ruled in lead. Remains of prickings in upper, 
lower and outer margins; some prickings for text rulings between col- 
umns. 

1-111^2^ IV^^ (misbound, see text above; -9, a blank), V-XI^^^ XI1^ 
XIII-XVI^^ XVII^^ XVIII-XX^^ XXI^ Catchwords, many decorated in a 
penwork frame, placed between lower horizontal rulings to right of 
center, verso. Remains of leaf signatures, red or blue, in lower right 
corner, recto. 

Written by several scribes in gothic bookhand. 

19 pen-and-ink drawings with washes in red, green, blue and pale 
yellow, some inserted into the text column, others up to half-page size 
dealing with the Tabernacle in the Desert and the Temple of Solomon: 
the drawings serve to clarify the written text by depicting differences in 
interpretations betweenjewish and Catholic exegesis; contrasting drawings 
are usually juxtaposed and labelled with the respective source for each. 
The subjects, as discussed by B. Kaczynski, "Illustrations of the Tabernacle 
and Temple Implements in the Postilla in Testamentum Vetus of Nicolaus de 
Lyra," Gazette 48 (1973) pp. 1-11, are as follow: f. 13r: Noah's Ark (2 



MS 215 409 

versions); f. 67r: Ark of the Covenant (2 versions); f. 67v: Table of the 
Showbreads (2 versions); f. 68r: Candelabrum (2 versions); f. 68v: Two 
Curtains of the Tabernacle; f. 69r: Framework of the Tabernacle; f. 70r 
Altar of Holocaust (2 versions); f. 71r: High Priest in his Vestments; f. 74v 
Tablets of the Law (2 versions); f. 78r: Floorplan of the Sanctuary; f. 95v: 
Arrangement of the Levite Camps; f. 206v: Floorplan of Solomon's 
Temple; f. 208r: Cross section of the Hall of the Forest of Lebanon; f. 
208v: Floorplan of the Hall of the Forest of Lebanon; f. 209r: Capital 
Surmounting the Bronze Pillar; f. 209v: other version of Capital; f. 210r: 
Brazen "Sea" (3 versions); f. 21 Iv: Wheeled Stands and Bronze Basins (2 
versions). Many fine flourished initials, red and blue divided, 9- to 3-line, 
with penwork designs in red, blue and/or purple; somewhat smaller less 
ambitious initials alternate red and blue with designs in the opposite 
color. The minor decoration appears inconsistently, with running head- 
lines, rubrics, paragraph marks and underlining of Biblical texts, in various 
colors or totally absent. 

Binding: Place and date uncertain [a modern restoration?]. Limp vellum 
case with earlier title (mostly illegible) running lengthwise on spine and 
later title added at top of spine: "Fr. Nicolai de Lyra ord. min. Commen- 
taria in Libro historico Sacrae Scripturae." 

Written in Northern France in the second quarter of the 14th century to 
judge from the script and the decorative initials. Inscription on f. Ir 
(partially erased: 'Tste liber Ecclesie Ravenatis") indicates that it was in 
Ravenna by the 15th century where presumably it remained at least until 
the 17th century when a note was added on f. 71r concerning a member 
of the Guiccioli family ("Actum Die Quarta mensisjunij Mill.'' sexcent. 3. 
presente DNO Greg. Guicciolo Domino/ lo. Fran. Christ. lud."). Be- 
longed to comte Chandon de Briailles (bookplate with "MSS.5" written in 
ink on front flyleaf) and to Charles Lormier (his sale in 1904, cat. IV, no. 
2509). Purchased in 1958 from Emile Rossignol, Paris, by L. C. Witten 
(inv. no. 2064), who sold it the same year to Thomas E. Marston (book- 
plate). 

secundo folio: et minus [corrected from minis?] 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 89, no. 215. 
Exhibition Catalogue, pp. 205-6, no. 32. 



410 MS 216 

Marston MS 216 England [?], s. XIlF^; Northern France, s. XV""* 

Nicolaus de Lyra, etc. 

I. 1. f. Ir blank; ff. lv-3v [Heading in upper margin, damaged:] Magis- 
ter Nicholaus de torniaco super cc* Exodi . . . [text:] Abissus. 1. .iiij./ 
Accessus ad deum. xix./ Aduocati. ii vi. xx. xxxiij. xlviij./ . . . Unani- 
mitas. xliij./ Venter et secessus diaboli. xxx./ Zelus. xliiij. 

Alphabetical subject index to art. 2 for use in preaching; folio 
references in art. 2 appear in upper left corner, verso, and the 
key word in the margin. 

2. ff. 4r-59r Magister Nicholaus de Torniaco super c&. Exodi. Ego 
indurabo et cetera [Ex. 14.4]. Duplicem plagam infligendam 
iudeis. notat ysa [sic] cum ait. Quare nos errare fecisti . . . non 
tantum a uoluptuosis sed etiam a plerisque utilibus abstinere 
debere. et solis necessariis esse contemptos. Explicit. 

Nicolaus Tornacensis [?], Commentaria super Exodum 14A-15.5\ 
Stegmiiller, no. 6007 where it is attributed to Nicolaus Parisiensis. 
Here the text is attributed to Nicolaus de Tornaco (Tournai). 
Schematization of topics for sermons occurs in many margins for 
arts. 2 and 6. 

3. f. 59v [S]uper cathedram et cetera et infra auctoritate statuimus 
et ordinamus eadem ut fratres dictorum ordinum de obuencioni- 
bus . . . confirmacionem lura aliqua addiderant et cetera. 

Unidentified text on canon law. 

4. ff. 59v-60r [V]trum fratres teneantur soluere sacerdotibus 
parochialis [?] quartam partem de hiis que relinquuntur eis ab illis 
qui non sepeliuntur apud eos . . . sepulture incepissent et [one 
word unclear] sed persona interdicta et cetera [one word effaced] 
dottores in Curia. 

Unidentified text on canon law, with specific reference to Fran- 
ciscans. 

5. ff. 60v-61v [A]bscondere .i./ Accelerate, xliij./ Admirabi liter, 
xliij./ . . . Uirginitas. x. xi./ Vmbra. xix. 

Alphabetical subject index to art. 6; folio references in art. 6 
appear in upper left corner, verso, and the key word in the mar- 
gin. The index entries for the letter u are written on a piece of 
parchment carefully stitched to f 61 v so as not to obscure the rest 
of the text on f 61 v. 



MS 216 411 

6. ff. 62r-107r Magister Nicholaus de Tomiaco. Ego sum Gabriel et 
cetera. [Luc. 1.19]. In hoc natatur quod si quis de propria infirmi- 
tate diffidat. de fortitudine dei debet confidere . . . et ubi pax. ibi 
est regnum eius. et e contrario. f. 107v blank 

Nicolaus Tornacensis [?], Commentaria in Lncam 1.19-1.33; Steg- 
miiller, no. 6007,2 where it is attributed to Nicolaus Parisiensis. 
Here the text is attributed to Nicolaus de Tornaco (Tournai). 

7. ff. 108r-110v Letare sterilis . . . [Gal. 4.27]. Discubuerunt ergo 
uiri . . . [John 6.10] .. . [text:] Cogitanti mihi qualiter in epistola de 
ysa [sic] sumptum ad euuangelij miraculum ordinetur ... in 
caritate in fide in castitate. 

Philippus Cancellarius, Sermo de tempore; Schneyer, v. 4, p. 829 
(163). 

8. ff. 110v-113r Est puer unus hie ... [John 6.9] ... Sume tibi 
librum . . . [Is. 8.1] ... [text:] Est liber nature et est liber experi- 
encie. et est liber gracie . . . exercitacio. operis ad modicum ualet. 
pietas autem ad omnia absque fermento// f. 113v blank 

Philippus Cancellarius, Sermo de tempore (ending imperfectly?); 
Schneyer, v. 4, p. 830 (164). 

II. 9. ff. 114r-140v Introduces eos et plantabis eos . . . [Ex. 15.17]. Secun- 
dum hebreos a libro iosue incipiunt libri prophetales ut patet per 
ieronimum in prologo super libros regum. Secundum vero divisio- 
nem . . . non est in hebreo nee in libris correctis. Explicit iosue. 

Nicolaus de Lyra, Postilla in losuam; Stegmiiller, no. 5834. Text 
here divided into 14 chapters. 

10. ff 141r-165v Suscitauit dominus iudices . . . [Jud. 2.16]. Sicut in 
libro iosue a quo incipiunt libri hystoriales agitur de terre promis- 
sionis ingressu vel pocius . . . non fecistis quia non ceperunt eas 
de voluntate vestra. Explicit iudicum. 

Nicolaus de Lyra, Postilla in Iudices; StegmuIIer, no. 5835. Text 
here divided into 21 chapters. 

Composed of two distinct parts both written on parchment, 238 x 182 
mm. 

Part I: ff. 1-113, written space: 175 x 125 mm. 2 columns, 35 lines. 
Ruled in crayon or lead. Double vertical outer bounding lines, single 
inner, with an additional ruling between columns; a pair of rulings in 



412 MS 216 

outer margin to delineate column for index entries. Horizontal bounding 
lines ruled irregularly: usually two widely spaced upper and lower bound- 
ing lines and two or three widely spaced horizontal rulings through 
middle of written space. Prickings prominent in outer and inner margins. 
I4 (_4)^ II-VIII«, IX^ (ff. 60-61), X^^ XI-XIII^ remaining leaves of Part I 
difficult to collate due to tight binding and repairs. Remains of horizontal 
catchwords under inner column along lower edge, verso. Written by 
multiple scribes in spiky gothic bookhand, both above and below top line; 
ff. 59v-60r in a later, less formal gothic script. Poorly executed initials, 3- 
to 2-line, in blue or red with designs in opposite color; plain red or blue 
initials for arts. 1 and 5. Headings and underlining for Biblical passages in 
red. 

Part II: ff. 114-165, written space: 177 x 139 mm. 2 columns, 41 lines. 
Single vertical or double upper and single lower horizontal bounding 
lines. Ruled in pen. I« (half leaf, f. 119, with omitted text), II-V^ VI^^ (+ 1 
leaf added at end). Catchwords for individual leaves in some quires, center 
of lower margin, verso. Written in batarde script, below top line. Plain 
initials, 4- to 2-line, headings, paragraph marks, underlining for Biblical 
passages, initial strokes and punctuation, in red. 

Binding: France [?], s. xix-xx. Quarter bound in brown calf, blind- 
tooled, over oak boards. Bound by the same binder as Marston MSS 1 19, 
214 and 236. 

Part I was probably written in England in the second quarter of the 13th 
century, with the text on ff. 59v-60r added in France in the first half of 
the 15th century; rust stains on ff. 109-113 indicate that Part I was once 
bound separately. Part II was written in Northern France in the middle of 
the 15th century. It is unclear when Parts I and II were joined together; 
the off-set impression of an initial with border on f. 165v does indicate, 
however, that at least Part II was formerly bound together with Marston 
MS 214. Oval book stamp of unidentified French seminary on f Ir. 
Miscellaneous modern notes about contents of manuscript on front 
pastedown. Purchased from L. C. Witten (inv. no. 2090) in 1958 by 
Thomas E. Marston (bookplate). 

secundo folio: [Part I, f. 2, index:] Electio 
[f. 5, text:] quod hie 
[Part II, f 115:] timebat: 

Bibliography: Faye and Bond, p. 89, no. 216. 



MS 217 413 

Marston MS 217 Florence, s. XV*/^ 

Matteo Palmieri, De temporibus 

ff. Ir-lOOv Matthei Palmerii Florentini de Temporibus incipit Et primo 
proemium ad Petrum Cosme filium Medicem. Animis nostris innatum esse 
constat ut prestantes ingenio uiri non solum sue etatis uerum etiam 
preteriti quoque temporis res gestas scire desiderent ... [f. Iv:] Finit 
proemium. Praefatio libri incipit. Querent! mihi sepenumero quibus tempori- 
bus per quos et apud quas gentes res memoratu . . . Finit prefatio. Liber de 
temporibus feliciter incipit. [text, f. 3r:] A Principio mundi sine ab adam 
primo hominum usque ad diluuium quod factum est sub Noe computan- 
tur anni . . . menstrua illi stipendia pollicentur. Mediolanenses laudem 
receperunt. Mathei Palmerii Florentini ad Petrum Medicem Liber de temporibus 
finit feliciter. 

Matteo Palmieri, De temporibus, preceded by his preface to Piero de' 
Medici; the manuscript corresponds to the text published in the series Re- 
rum Italicarum scriptores, v. 26: Matthei Palmerii Liber de temporibus, ed. G. 
Scaramella (Citta di Castello, 1906-15) pp. 3-127. The text of the manu- 
script is arranged in tabular format with two columns to the left of the 
written space headed Anni salutis and Pontificum (starting on f. 7v) and two 
columns to the right headed Imperatorum and Anni mundi (starting on f. 
3v). The manuscript is in such unblemished condition that it looks as if it 
was never used. 

Parchment, ff. ii (modern parchment bifolium; i = front pastedown) + 
100 + ii (modern parchment bifolium; ii = back pastedown), 360 x 265 
(235 X 140) mm. for ff. lr-2v; (235 x 102) for ff. 3r-100v. Three widely 
spaced vertical rulings delineate each side of central text space to form 
two tabular columns, ruled in hard point or crayon. Horizontal rulings for 
text all extend full width of conjugate leaves, ruled in hard point on hair 
side. Remains of prickings in outer margins. 

I-X^^. Quire and leaf signatures (e.g., A 1, A 2, A 3, etc., with red 
horizontal line added above) in lower right corner, recto. 

Written in a round humanistic script, above top line. 

Two illuminated initials of fine quality (ff Ir, Iv), 6- and 5-line, gold on 
brilliant blue, green and pink grounds with white vine-stem ornament and 
white and reddish dots. Headings and Roman numerals in red. Paragraph 
marks alternate red and blue. 

Binding: France, s. xix. Red goatskin, blind- and gold-tooled with 
unidentified arms on the sides. 

Written in Florence in the third quarter of the 15th century by Dominicus 



414 MS 217 

Cassii de Narnia; for a list of manuscripts copied by this scribe see de la 
Mare, New Resear